(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "A harmony of the four gospels in Greek"

tfbrar;^ of Che Cheolojicd ^emmarjp 

PRINCETON • NEW JERSEY 



•<i^^i> 



PRESENTED BY 

The Estate of 
Rev. Robert 0, Kirkwood 

BS 2560"7a2 R6 1896 
Bible. 

A harmony of the four 
gospels in Greek 



OfPH^ 



'^4 



SEP 5 m2 . 

A HARMONY V^ 



£lQr\PM %^ 



OF 



THE FOUR GOSPELS IN GREEK. 



NEWLY ARUANGED, WITH p:XrLANATORY NOTES, 

BY 

EDWARD ROBINSON, D.D., LL.D. 

LATELY PROFESSOR OP BIBLICAL LITERATURE IN THE L'XION THKOLOGICAL SEMINARY, NEW YORK ; 

ALTUOR OF A GREEK AND ENGLISH LEXICON OF THE NEW TESTAMENT, 

BIBLICAL RESEARCHES IN PALESTINE, ETC., ETC. 



BE VISED EDITION, 

GIVING THE TEXT OF TISCHENDORF, AND VARIOUS READINGS 

ACCEPTED BY TREGELLES, WESTCOTT AND HORT, AND 

IN THE REVISED ENGLISH VERSION OF 1881. 



WITH ADDITIONAL NOTES 

BY 

M. B. KIDDLE, D. D. 

PROFESSOR OP NEW TESTAMENT EXEGESIS IN HARTFORD THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 




BOSTON: 
HOUGHTON, MIFFLIN AND COIMPANY. 

New York: 11 East Seventeenth Street. 
€i)e JitbrnSilrc ^Drrss", (Cambridge. 

lb9G. 



Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1851, 

By EDWARD ROBINSON, 

in the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the Southern District of New York 

Copyright, 1879, 
By EDWARD and MARY A. ROBINSON. 

Copyright, 1885, 
By EDWARD and MARY A. ROBINSON. 



All rights reserved. 



The Riverside Press, Cambridge, Mass., U. S. A. 
Electrotyped and Printed by II. 0. Houghton & Company. 



INTRODUCTORY STATEMENT 

BY THE EDITOR. 



Dr. Edward Robinson's Harmony of the Four Gospels in Greek is here- 
with published in a revised form. The nature and extent of the changes 
made will appear from the following statement. 

I. The Greek Text of Tischendorf's VIII. edition (Vol. I., Gospels, 
Lipsiae, 1869) has been substituted for that of Hahn. The edition of Von 
Gebhardt (Lipsiae, 1881) has, however, been taken as representing the final 
form of Tischendorf's text. A few typographical errors in both volumes have 
been corrected. The arrangement of the Harmony required an occasional 
change in paragraphing and a freer use of capital letters, but the punctuation 
and the spelling of Tischendorf have been followed throughout. 

II. Critical Notes (below the text). These present: (1) the more 
important readings in regard to which Tischendorf differs from Tregelles, or 
Westcott and Hort ; (2) the leading authorities for and against such readings ; 
(3) the reading accepted in the Revised Version of 1881.. 

1. The two editions selected for comparison were those of Tregelles^ 
and of Westcott and IIort,- as representing the best results of textual 
study in England. The German editors who preceded Tischendorf have not 
been cited, since much of the weightiest evidence was not accessible to them. 
Nor have the readings of the so-called Received Text (Stephens, 1550), as 
such, been referred to in the notes, except in a few cases of variation in punc- 
tuation. It is to be hoped that few of those who will make an intelligent use 
of this Harmony are not convinced that the readings of Stephens, when they 
differ from those of Tischendorf and the editors above named, have no critical 
value whatever. It seemed to me unnecessary to cumber the notes with such 
readings, since they are quite numerous. Not all the variations of the three 
editors are given ; only those that materially affect the sense, and as a rule 
those accepted in the Revised Version (as against Tischendorf). 

In the notes the reading accepted by Tischendorf invariably comes Jirst ; 
)hen the reading or readings accepted by the other editors. Those of the 

' The Greek New Testament, etc., by Sam- 2 'fhe New Testament in the On'f/inal Greek. 

UEL I'kideaux Tkeoelles, S. T. D. Lon- The Text revised by Brooke Foss West- 

don, 1857-1879. The Gospels of Matthew cott, D. D., and Fenton John Anthony 

and Mark wore publishod before the discov- IIokt, D. D. Cambridge and London, 1881. 

ery of the Sinaitic niauuscript. Republished in New York, 1882. 



iv INTRODUCTORY STATEMENT. 

three (Treg., West., Rev.) not cited against Tischendorf may be assumed to 
agree with him, though this does not always hold good in the case of tlie Re- 
vised Version.^ 

2, The Authorities cited are those which have determined the judgment of 
recent critical editors. The uncials selected are : S, A, B, C, D, L, A, and 
the fragmentary codices : T, Z, H, 2. (For the names and dates of these, see 
p. XXV. A careful study of the critical notes will be the best help to a proper 
estimate of the relative value of each.) Some later uncials are cited in con- 
nection with John 7 : 53-8 : 11, since that passage appears only in D, of the 
earlier uncials. The cursives: 1, 33, 69, and 2^^ (or 81) are frequently cited; 
so the following versions : Old Latin (as it appears in manuscripts), Vulgate, 
Memphitic (Coptic), and the two Syriac versions, commonly known as the 
Peshitto and Philoxenian (Harkleian). Among the Fathers Origeu alone is 
frequently named ; Augustine several times ; others once or twice only. By 
selecting these witnesses out of the great mass, it was hoped to promote a 
greater familiarity with the weighty evidence they present. 

3. As the Revised Version is based upon a Greek text which, while not 
meant to be critically exact, does in fact constitute a well-attested text for 
practical purposes, it seemed desirable to give the Revisers' readings. Every 
thorough student of the Harmony will, of course, have the Revised Version 
in his hands. 

As a matter of convenience Latin abbreviations were used in the critical 
notes. See p. xxv. 

III. Arrangement of the Harmony. Dr. Robinson's arrangement of 
the sections has been adhered to, although various adjustments in lines and 
paragraphs were required, in consequence of the changes of text. The only 
extensive changes are as follows : (§ 83) John 7 : 53-8 : 1 transferred to § 84, 
and the whole of § 84 bracketed; (§ 111) the three accounts of the Anointing 
at Bethany brought forward from § 131 ; (§ 112) JMatt. 21 : 14—17 transferred 
to § 113 ;(§ 122) Mark 12 : 40 and Luke 20 : 47 brought forward from § 123 ; 
(§§ 136, 137) these are transposed, with section numbers in brackets. — The 
reasons for these changes will be found in the additional Notes of the Appen- 
dix, under the respective sections. 

IV. Appendix. Numerous and extensive additions have been made, but 
only slight omissions. A reference to some superseded work has occasionally 
been dropped, and some arguments, invalidated or rendered unnecessary by 
the results of textual criticism, have been omitted. In the added matter there 
is usually some indication of any omission beyond that of a phrase or sentence. 

My own additions are invariably bracketed. Minor ones are inserted in the 
paragraphs to which they natui'ally belong. The longer ones stand by them- 
selves, and those deemed of most importance are named in the " Contents," 
etc. (pp. xxiii., xxiv.), but there also enclosed in brackets. Nothing has been 

1 The readings preferred by the Revisers 1881. Use was also made of memoranda 

were taken from the volume of Archdeacon made by the editor while engaged upon the 

Palmer : The Greek Testament, ivith t/ie read- Revised Version. 
ings adopted by the Revisers, etc. Oxford, 



INTRODUCTORY STATEMENT. V 

omitted that seemed essential to a full and fair statement of Dr. Robinson's 
view, unless a well-attested change of text overbore his opinion. On the other 
hand, it has been my effort to add nothing that did not sei'm to be in accord 
alike with the design of a Harmony and with the principles of interpretation 
accepted by Dr. Robinson himself. Where I felt constrained to differ from 
him, both sides have been presented. The long note on the Relation of the 
Gospels to each other (pp. 197 sqq.) seemed necessary as a supplement to Dr. 
Robinson's Introduction, in order to defend his view under the j)resent condi- 
tions of the controversy respecting the Gospels. After some hesitation I de- 
cided to substitute for the " Schedule of Days " given by Dr. Robinson in his 
edition of 1851, that of his earlier editions (see pp. 2-')5, 238, 239), and this 
renilered it necessary to omit a paragraph from his preface, referring to the 
change made in 1851. The longest and, in many respects, most valuable note 
in the Ajipendix, that on the Passover and the Last Supper (pp. 243-256), 
h.is been scarcely modified, and not much enlarged. Recent controversies 
Iiave not, I make bold to say, rendered the author's positions untenable, or 
his arguments antiquated. 

No effort has been made to enlarge the bibliographical lists. Works of ref- 
erence now abound, as they did not in Dr. Robinson's day. The temptation 
to enlaige in this direction was met by considering the true purpose of a 
Ilarinoii}-. 

It is proper to express here my thanks to the Rev. Chas. S. Nash, now of 
East Hartford, Connecticut, for his valuable and scholarly assistance in the 
preparation of the Greek text and foot-notes. 

May this edition of the Harmony not be without its influence in advancing 
the cause to which Dr. Edward Robinson devoted his laborious life, namely, 
that of candid and devout Biblical scholarship. 

M. B. Riddle. 

Haktfokd Thkolooical Seminaky. ( 
Aj^ril, 1885. ) 



PREFACE. 



The experience of many years has not failed to impress upon the minds of 
most Biblical teachers the advisableness of permitting the Harmony of the 
Gospel History to occupy a prominent place among the earliest studies of a 
Theological Seminary. The simplicity of the language, the interest and im- 
portance of the events, and also the very difficulties, real or alleged, with 
which the subject is environed, all mark this portion of the Word of God as 
particularly adapted for introducing the youthful student into the principles 
and jiractice of Biblical interpretation. If the study of the Harmony be 
rightly carried out, there is thus laid a broad and solid ground-work, on which 
afterwards to erect a substantial and enduring structure of Biblical Science, 
" built upon the foundation of the Apostles and Prophets, Jesus Christ him- 
self being the chief corner-stone." 

In furtherance of these general views, no less than two editions of Arch- 
bishop Newcome's Harmony were formerly published in this country ; one of 
them under my own superintendence. These had now been long out of print, 
so that for some years it was very difficult to obtain copies. Under these 
circumstances, and by the advice and request of leading professors in several 
of our Theological Seminaries, as well as from a feeling of necessity in the 
case of my own pupils, I was led to turn my attention to the supply of this 
acknowledged want. It soon, however, became apparent that, rather than to 
engraft the changes and additions which seemed necessary upon any former 
work, it would be easier, and perhaps better, to prepare a new one. The 
present volume, accordingly, was undertaken with these impressions ; and was 
given to the public as a new and independent work, in the hope and with the 
prayer that it might be found useful in its place, and thus aid in promoting 
the cause of Theological P^ducation. 

In order to obtain a full and consecutive account of all the facts of our 
Lord's life and ministry, the four Gospel narratives must be so brought to- 
gether, as to present as nearly as possible the true chronological order ; and, 
where the same transaction is described by more than one writer, the different 
accounts must be placed side by side, so as to fill out and supply each other. 
Such an arrangement affords the only full and perfect survey of all the testi- 
mony relating to any and every portion of our Lord's history. In this way 
alone can be brought out, and distinctly presented, the mutual connection and 
dependency of the various parts, and the gradual development and completion 



viu PREFACE. 

of the great plan of rerlemption, so far as it was manifested iu the life and 
ministry, the death and resurrection, of our Lord Jesus Christ. Indeed, with- 
out such a survey, our knowledge on all these great topics can only be frag- 
mentary and partial. 

In a work of this kind, no great amount of novelty can be expected, on 
subjects which have more or less occupied the ablest minds of the Christian 
Church for centuries. Yet, even here, knowledge has not been stationary. 
In the lapse of centuries, and even of years, there is a constant progress in the 
observation and discovery of new facts and circumstances, bearing upon the 
social and also the physical history of the Hebrews and other ancient nations. 
These all serve to enlarge the circle of Biblical knowledge ; they add to the 
apparatus and means of the Interjireter and Biblical Harmonist ; and often 
shed new light upon topics which before were dark or doubtful. It may also 
be truly said, that in no former period, perhaps, has there been accumulated 
a greater amount of such facts and of such progress, than during the half cen- 
tury which has just closed. All these it is the duty of the Harmonist to ap- 
ply to the elucidation of the narratives of the four Evangelists. A Harmony 
rightly constructed should exhibit the results of all these recent investigations 
into language, manners and customs, history, geography, and the like, so far 
as they are well-founded ; and thus become, to a certain extent, the represen- 
tative of the present state of Biblical science in this particular department. 
Such, accordingly, has been my aim in the preparation of this volume. I have 
also everywhere endeavored faithfully to judge and write, according to the 
impressions left on my mind by a personal inspection of most of the scenes of 
the Gospel History ; a privilege enjoyed, I believe, by no previous Harmonist. 

If, then, the scholar shall find little or nothing of positively new matter in 
these pages, he will yet find, I trust, some new views, and also some new 
illustrations of old views, which are nowadays assailed. This is true, espe- 
cially, in respect to the transactions during the last six months of our Lord's 
life and ministry ; and the remark applies more particularly to the identifica- 
tion of the city Ephraim and the return of Jesus from that place through 
Peraea; to the important Passover question; and to the mode of harmonizing 
the several accounts of the Lord's resurrection and its accompanying incidents. 
All these and other like topics are discussed in the Notes ; to which the reader 
is respectfully referred. The notation of place in connection with every sec- 
tion, though not wholly a new feature, is yet much more definitely carried out 
than ever before. 

The general uses and advantages of a Harmony, and the particular objects 
aimed at in the present volume, are specified near the close of the Introduction 
to the Notes. A list of the most important Harmonies heretofore published 
is given below. 

That the labor bestowed upon tliis work may not be in vain, but may be 
blessed of God to the furtherance of the study of his Word, is the sincere 
prayer of the Author. 

E. Robinson. 

Union Theolooical Seminary, l 
New York, June, 1851. J 



LIST OF HARMONIES. ix 



LIST OF HARMONIES. 



The fo]lowinf]f List comprises only the most important works of this class. For ;x 
more eomplete account of the liu-iatiire of this department, the reader is referred to 
ilie foUowin'jT works : Fabricius, Bib/ioth. Grceca, ed. Harks. T. IV., p. 880 sq. ; 
Walch, Blblioth. Theol. IV., p. 863 sq.; Hase, Das Leben Jesu, § 27, 2te Ausg. 
[Some of the less accessible works given by Dr. Robinson have been omitted. For 
good lists of more recent works, see Smith's Bible Dictionary, Am. ed. (Hackett 
and Abbot), IL. pp. 950, 9G0.] 

Tatian the Syrian, about A. D. 170, compiled a work entitled : rh Sia naaapuiv. 
This is lost ; and the Latin Version, so called, is regarded as spurious. See BiUlolh. 
Patrr. Max. Lugd., 1677, T. II., pp. •>(»3-12; Faln-icius, Cod. Apocr. N. T. I., p. 
377; ^lill, Prolegom. in N. T. Lips., 1723, p. 38; Neander, Kirchenr/esch. I., p. 764. 

Ammoxius of Alexandria, about A. D. 220, is said also to have prepared a work 
called Apixoy'ta, in like manner lost. [The results of his labors have been preserved 
by means of the Eusebian canons, which indicate the parallel sections, according to 
the division of Ammonias. Tischendorf and other recent editors give the numbers 
of these sections and canons in their editions of the Greek Testament.] 

A. OsiANDKR, Harmnniae Evang. Libri iv., Gr. et Lat. fol. Basil., 1537, 1561. 

CoK.v. Jaxsex, Conciirdia Evang. fol. Lovan., 1549. Antv., 1554, etc. Mechl., 
?.S25. «vo. 2 Tom. 

R. Stephanus, Harmnnia Evang. fol. Par., 1553. 

J; Calvix, Harmonia ex trihus Ev.ingelislis composita, adjunclos eorsum Joanne. 
fol. (ienev., 1553, and often. 

Car. Molin.«us (du Moulin), Collalio et Unio qualuor Evangg. enrum serie et 
ordine absque ulla confusione, etc., etc. 4to. Par., 1565 ; also in 0pp. omnia, fol. 
Par., 1681. 

M. CiiKMN'iTii (Chemnitz), Harmonia quatnnr Evangg. quam P. Lyskuus et J. 
Gekiiardv^, is continwn-it, hie perfect!, fol. liamb., 1704. 3 Tom. The ])ortion by 
Chemnitz wa-* first printcvl at Frankf., 1593, etc. 

G. Calixti, Qnatuor Evangg. Scriplorum Concordia. 4to. Halberst., 1624, etc. 
Pui)li.<hed without the author's consent. 

T. Caktwuight, Harmonia Evang., etc. 4to. Amst., 1G27, 1647. 

J. LiGHTKOOT, Harmonia, Ordo, et Chronicon N. T., in 0pp., ed. Leusden. fol. 
Tom. 11., p. 1. Ultraj., 1699. — English : Harmon?/, Chronicle, and Order of the N. 
r. f..l. Lr.iid., 1655 ; T^oji-.s by Pitman. 8vo. Vol. III. Lond., 1822. 

J. Clericus (Le Clcrc), Harmonia Evangelica, etc. fol. Amst., 1609. 

J. A. Bexgel, Richtige Harmonic der vier Evangelisten. 8vo. Tiib. , 1736, 1747, 
1766. 

J. ^L\CK^•Ir■IIT, Harmoni/ of the Four Gospels. 4to. 2 Vols, in 1. Lond., 1756, 
176.5. and often. 

J. Priestley, Harmony of the Ef/ingelists in English. 4to. Lond., 1777. 

W. Newcome, Harmony of the flospels in Greek, etc. fol. Dublin, 1778. — 
Reprinted. Svo. Andover, 1814, 1X34. 

J. J. Griksiiach, Synopsis Eoangelior. Matth., Marc, et Lucae, etc. Svo. Halae, 
1776, 1797, 1809, 1822. 



X LIST OF HARMONIES. 

De Wette et LijCKE, Synopsis Eoangelior. Matth. Marc, et Lucae, etc. 4to. Be- 
rol., 1818, 

G. C. Matthaei, Synopse der vier Evangg. nebst Kritik, u. s. w. 8vo. Getting. , 
1826. 

M. RoEDiGER, Synopsis Evangelior. Matth. Marc, et Lucae, etc. 8vo. Halae, 
1829, 1839. 

R. Chapman, Greek Harmony of the Gospels, etc., with Notes. 4to. Lond., 1836. 

J. Gehringer, Synoptische Zusammenstellung des Gr. Textes der vier Evangelien. 
4to. Tiib., 1842. 

[K. Wieseler, Chronologische Synop. der vier Evangelien. Hamburg, 1843,. 

C. H. A. Krafft, Chronologic und Haimonie d. vier Evangelien. Erlangen, 
1848. 

W. E. Greswell, Harmonia Evangelica. Oxon., 1856. The date is that of the 
5th ed. — Dissertations on the Harmony by the same. Oxford, 1837. 

W. Stroud, New Greek Harmony of the Four Gospels, etc. London, 1853. 

F. W. J. LiCHTENSTEiN, Lebensgesckichte d. H. J. Christi in chronologischer Ue- 
bersicht. Erlangen, 1856. 

CoNSTANTiN TiscHENDORF, Synopsis EvangcKca, etc. Lipsiae, 1851, (1854,) 
1864, 1871, 1878. The text of the 3d and 4th editions is that of Tischendorf's 
VIII. ed. of the Greek Testament. 

W. Thomson, Archbp. of York, Table of the Harmony, etc., in Smith's Bible 
Dictionary, art. Gospels, Eng. ed. II., p. 720; Amer. ed. (Hackett and Abbot). 
IL, p. 751. 

Frederic Gardiner, Harmony of the Four Gospels in Greek, etc. Andover, 
1871, 1876. 

Among the many lives of Christ published during the past thirty years that of S. 
J. Andrews (Life of our Lord on Earth. New York, 1863. 4th ed., 1868) is most 
helpful for students of the harmony of the Gospels, since it aims " to arrange the 
events of the Lord's life, as given us by the Evangelists, so far as possible, in a 
chronological order, and to state the grounds of this order" (p. vi.). — C. J. Elli- 
COTT (Bishop of Gloucester and Bristol), in his Life of our Lord Jesus Christ (Hul- 
sean Lectures, 1859, 6th ed., London, 1876), discusses many topics pertaining to the 
harmony of the Gospels. So most recent Commentaries, and special works on 
chronological questions.] 



CONTENTS 



SYNOPSIS OF THE HARMONY. 



CONTENTS. 


MATT. 


MARK. 


LUKE. 


JOHN. 


Sect. Page. 










Table for finding any Passage in 












the Harmony. 


XX 










PART L 












EVENTS CONNECTED WITH THE 












BIRTU AND CHILDHOOD OF OUR 












LORD. 












Time : About thirteen and a half years. 












1. Preface to Luke's Gospel. 


1 






1:1-4 




2. An Angel appears to Zacharias in the 












Temple. — Jerusalem. 


1 






1 : 5-25 




3. An Angel appears to Mary. — Naza- 












reth . 


2 






1 : 26-38 




4. Mary visits Elizabeth. — [Place un- 












certain.] 


2 






1 : 39-56 




5. Birth of John the Baptist. — [Place 












uncertain.] 


3 






1 : 57-80 




6. An Angel appears to Joseph. — Naz- 












areth. 


4 


1 : 18-25 








7. The Birth of Je.sus.— Bethlehem. 


4 






2 : 1-7 




8. An Angel apyiears to the Shepherds. 












— Near Bethlehem. 


5 






2 : 8-20 




9. The Circumcision of Jesus, and his 












Presentation in the Temple. — Beth- 












lehem. Jerusalem. 


5 






2 : 21-38 




10. The Wi.^^e Men from the East. — Je- 












rusalem. Bethlehem. 


6 


2 : 1-12 








11. The Flight into Egypt Herod's cru- 












elty. The return. — Bethlehem. 












Nazareth. 


7 


2 : 13-23 




2 : 39, 40 




12. At twelve years of age Jesus goes 












up to the Passover. — Jerusalem. 


8 






2 : 41-52 




13. The Genealogies. 


8 


1 : 1-17 




3 : 28-38 




PART IL 












ANNOtTNCEMENT AND INTRODUCTION 












OF OUR lord's PUBLIC MINISTRY. 












Time : About one year [or nine months]. 












14. The Ministry of John the Baptist. — 












The Desert. The Jordan. 


10 


3 : 1-12 


1 : 1-8 


3 : 1-18 




1 5. The Baptism of Jesus, — The Jordan. 


12 


3 : 13-17 


1 : 9-11 


3 : 21-23 





Xll 



SYNOPSIS OF THE HARMONY. 



CONTENTS. 



Sect. Page 

16. The Temptation. — Desert of Judcea. 13 

17. Preface to John's Gospel. 14 

18. Testimony of John the Baptist to 

Jesus. — Bethany beyond Jordan. 

19. Jesus gains Disciples. — The Jordan. 

Galilee ? 

20. The Marriage at Cana of Galilee. 



15 



PART III. 

OUR lord's first PASSOVER, AND 
THE SUBSEQUENT TRANSACTIONS 
UNTIL THE SECOND. 

Time : One year. 

21. At the Passover Jesus drives the 

Traders out of the Temple [Comp. 

§ 11.3. J — Jerusalem. 17 

22. Our Lord's discourse with Nicode- 

mus. — Jerusalem. 1 8 

23. Jesus remains in Judaea and baptizes. 

Further testimony of John the Bap- 
tist. 18 

24. Jesus departs into Galilee after John's 

imprisonment. 19 

25. Our Lord's discourse with the Samar- 

itan Woman. Many of the Samar- 
itans believe on him. — Shechem or 
Neapolis. ■ 20 

26. Jesus teaches publicly in Galilee. 21 

27. Jesus agaiu at Cana, where he heals 

the Son of a Nobleman lying ill at 
Capernaum. — Cana of G<dilee. 22 

28. Jesus at Nazareth ; he is there re- 

jected, and fixes his abode at Ca- 
pernaum. 22 

29. The Call of Simon Peter and Andrew, 

and of James and John, with the 
Miraculous Draught of Fishes. — 
Near Capernaum. 23 

30. The Healing of a Demoniac in the 

Synagogue. — Capernaum. 24 

31. The Healing of Peter's wife's mother, 

and many others. — Capernaum. 25 

32. Jesus with his Disciples goes from 

Capernaum throughout Galilee. 26 

33. The Healing of a Lejter. — Galilee. 27 

34. The Healing of a Paralytic. — Caper- 

naum. 27 

35. The call of Matthew. — Capernaum. 29 

PAKT IV. 

OUR lord's SECOND PASSOVER, AND 
THE SUBSEQUENT TRANSACTIONS 
UNTIL THE THIRD. 

Time : One year. 

36. The Poo] of Bethesda ; the Healing of 

the Infirm Man ; and our Lord's sub- 
sequent Discourse. — Jerusalem. 30 



4 : 1-11 



4 : 12 
14 : 3-5 



4: 17 



4 : 13-16 



4 : 18-22 



8 : 14-17 



4 : 23-25 
8 : 2-4 



9 : 2-8 
9 : 9 



1 : 12, 13 



1 : 14 
6 : 17-20 



1 : 14-15 



1 : 16-20 
1 : 21-28 
1 : 29-34 

1 : 35-39 

1 : 40-45 

2 : 1-12 
2 : 13, 14 



4 : 1-13 



14 
19, 20 



4 : 14, 15 



4 : 16-31 



1-11 

31-37 

38-41 

42-44 
12-16 

17-26 
27, 28 



1 : 1-18 
1 : 19-34 



1 : 35-52 

2 : 1-12 



2 : 13-25 

3 : 1-21 

3 : 22-36 

4 : 1-3 



4 : 4-42 
4 : 43-45 



4 : 46-54 



5 : 1-47 



SYNOPSIS OF THE HARMONY. 



34 



Sect. I'age. 

37. The Disciples pluck ears of grain on 

tlie Sabbath. — On the way to Gal- 
ilee ? 32 

38. The Healing of the Withered Hand 

on the Sabbath. — Galilee. 33 

39. Jesus airives at the Sea of Tiberias, 

and is followed by multitudes. — 
fMlc of GaliU c. 

40. Jesus witlulraws to the Mountain and 

cliooses tlie Twelve ; the multitudes 
follow him. — Near Capernaum. 
[Horns of Hattin.] 

41. The Sermon on the Mount. — Xear 

Capernaum. [I/onis of JJattin.] 

42. The Healing of tlie Cemuriou's Ser- 

vant. — Capernaum. 

43. The Raising of the Widow's Son. — 

Naln. 

44. John the Bapti.-^t in prison sends Dis- 

ci])les to Jesus. — Galilee : Caper- 
naum ? 

45. Reflections of Jesus on appealing to 

his miglity Works. — Capernaum ? 

46. While .-ittiiig at meat with a Phar- 

isee, Jesus is anointed by a Woman 
who had been a Sinner. — Caper- 
naum i* 

47. Jesus, with the Twelve, makes a sec- 

ond Circuit in Galilee. 

48. The Healing of a Demoniac. The 

Scribes and Pharisees blaspheme. 
— Galilee. 

49. The Scribes and Pharisees seek a 

Sign. Our Lord's Reflections. — 
Galilee. 

50. The true Disciples of Christ his near- 

est Relatives. — Galilee. 

51. At a Phari-see's Table, Jesus denoun- 

ces Woes against the Pharisees and 
others. [Comp. § 123.] — Galilee. 

52. Jesus discourses to his Disciples and 

the Multitude. — Galilee. 

53. The Slaughter of certain Galila;ans. 

Paral)le of the Barren Fig Tree. — 
Galilee. 

54. Parable of the Sower. — Lake of Gal- 

ilee : Near Cajiernaum ? 

55. Parable of the Tares. Other Para- 

bles. — Near Capernauirhf 

56. Jesus directs to cross the Lake. Inci- 

dents. The Tempest stilled. — Lake 
of Galilee. 

57. The two Demoniacs of Gadara. — 5. 

E. Coast of the Lake of Galilee. 
5S. Levi's Feast. — Capernaum. 
59. The raising of Jairiis' Daughter. The 

Woman with a Bloody Flux. — Ca- 

pernnum. 
f>0. Two Blind Men healed, and a Dumb 

Spirit cast out. — Capernaum ? 
61. .lesus again at Nazareth, and again 

rejected. 



1-8 
9-14 



12: 15-21 



35 10 



57 



59 



5: 



35 
42 
43 

43 
45 

45 
46 

46 

48 
49 

50 
51 

54 
54 13 



13 



2-4 
1-8 : 1 
5-13 

2-19 
20-30 



12 : 22-37 



38-45 
46-50 



1-23 
24-53 



18-27 
28-34 
1 
10-17 



9 : 18-26 

9 : 27-34 

68113: 54-58 



2 : 23-28 
3: 1-6 

3: 7-12 
3: 13-19 



3 : 20-30 



3: 31-35 



4 : 1-25 
4 .- 26-34 

4 : 35-41 

5 : 1-21 
2: 15-22 

5 : 22-43 
6: 1-6 



6 : 1-5 
6: 6-11 



6: 12-19 

6 : 20-49 
7: 1-10 
7: 11-17 

7 : 18-35 



7 : 36-50 

8 : 1-3 

11 : 14, 1.5, 
17-23 

11 : 16,24- 
26, 29-36 

11 : 27,28 
8 : 19-21 

11 : 37-54 
12: 1-59 

13: 1-9 

8: 4-18 



8 : 22-25 

9 : 57-62 



8 : 26-40 
5 : 29-39 



8 : 41-56 



XIV 



SYNOPSIS OF THE HARMONY. 



14 : 13-21 
14 : 22-36 



Sect. Page. 

62. A Third Circuit in Galilee. The 9 : 35-38 

Twelve instructed and sent forth. — 10:1 ,5-42 

Galilee. 68 11 : 1 

63. Herod holds Jesus to be John the 

Baptist, whom he had just before 14 : 1, 2, 

beheaded. — Galilee? Percea. 71 6-12 

64. The Twelve return, and Jesus retires 

with them across the Lake. Five 
Thousand are fed. — Capernaum. N. 
W. Coast of the Lake of Galilee. 
N. E. Coast of the Same. 72 

65. Jesus walks upon the Water. — Lake 

of Galilee. Gennesaret. 75 

66. Our Lord's Discourse to the Multitude 

in the Synagogue at Capernaum. 
Many Disciples turn back. Peter's 
Profession of Faith. — Capernaum. 76 



PART V. 

FEOM OUR lord's THIRD PASSOVER 
UNTIL HIS FINAL DEPARTURE 
FROM GALILEE AT THE FESTIVAL 
OF TABERNACLES. 

Time : Six months. 

67. Our Lord justifies his Disciples for 

eating with Unwashen Hands. 
Pharisaic Traditions. — Capernaum. 79 

68. The Daughter of a Syrophoenician 

Woman is healed. — Region of Tyre 
and Sidon. 81 

69. A Deaf and Dumb Man healed ; also 

many others. Four Thousand are 
fed. — The Decapolis. _ 82 

70. The Pharisees and Sadducees again 

require a Sign. [See § 49.] — Near 
\Magadan\. 83 

71. The Disciples cautioned against the 

Leaven of the Pliarisees, etc. — N. 

E. Coast of the Lake of Galilee. 84 

72. A Blind Man healed. — Bethsaida 

(./ulias). 84 

73. Peter and the Rest again profess their 

Faith in Christ. [See § 66.] — Re- 
gion of Ccesarea Philippi. 85 

74. Our Lord foretells his own Death and 

Resurrection, and the Trials of his 
Followers. — Region of Ccesarea 
Philippi. 86 

75. The Transfiguration. Our Lord's 

subsequent Discourse with the 
Three Disciples. — Region of Cce- 
sarea Philippi. 87 

76. The Healing of a Demoniac, whom 

the Disciples could not heal. — Re- 
gion of Ccesnrea Philippi. 89 

77. Jesns again foretells his own Death 

and Resurrection. [See § 74.] — 
Galilee. 90 



15 : 1-20 



15 : 21-28 



15: 29-38 



39 
1-4 



16 : 4-12 



16 : 13-20 



16: 21-28 



17 : 1-13 



17 : 14-21 



17 : 22,23 



6 : 6-13 



6: 14-16, 
21-29 



6 : 30-44 
6 : 45-56 



7 : 1-23 



7 : 24-30 

7 : 31-37 
8: 1-9 



8 : 10-12 



8: 13-21 
8 : 22-26 



8 : 27-30 



; 31-38 
: 1 



9 : 2-13 



9 : 14-29 



9 : 30-32 



9 : 1-6 



9: 7-9 



9: 10-17 



6 : 1-14 
6: 15-21 



6 : 22-71 
7: 1 



9: 18-21 



9 : 22-27 



9 : 28-36 



9 : 37-43 



9 : 43-45 



SYNOPSIS OF THE HARMONY. 



XV 



CONTENTS. 



Sect. Page. 

78. The Tribute-money miraculously pro- 

vided. -:— C«/)e/"nrt«/n. 91 

79. The Disciples contend who should be 

the Greatest. Jesus exhorts to Hu- 
mility, Forbearance, and Brotherly 
Love. — Capernaum. 91 

80. The Seventy instructed and sent out. 

— Capernaum. \Galilee.'\ 94 

81. Jesus goes up to tiie Festival of Tab- 

ernacles. His Final Departure from 
Galilee. Incidents in Samaria. 95 

82. Ten Lepers cleansed. — Samaria. 96 



PART VL 

THE FESTIVAL OF TABERNACLES 
AND THE SUBSEQUENT TRANSAC- 
TIONS UNTIL OUR lord's AR- 
RIVAL AT BETHANY SIX DAYS 
BEFORE THE FOURTH PASSOVER. 

Time : Six months less six days. 

83. Jesus at the Festival of Tabernacles. 

His public teaching. — Jerusalem. 97 

84. [The Woman taken in Adultery. — 

Jerusalem.] 99 

85. Further Public Teaching of our Lord. 

He reproves the Unbelieving Jews, 
and escapes from their hands. — 
Jerusalem. 99 

86. A Lawyer instructed. Love to our 

Niighbor defined. Parable of the 
Good Samaritan. — Near Jerusalem. 101 

87. Jesus in the House of Martha and 

Mary. — Bethanij. 102 

88. The Discijilcs again taught how to 

pray. — Near Jerusalem. 102 

89. The Seventy return. — Jerusalem? 103 

90. A Man born blind is healed on the 

Sabl)ath. Our Lord's subsequent 
Discourses. — Jerusalem. 103 

91. Jesus in Jerusalem at the Festival of 

Dedication. He retires beyond Jor- 
dan. — Jerusalem. Bethanij beyond 
Jordan. 106 

92. The Raising of Lazarus. — Bethany. 107 

93. The Counsel of Caiaphas against Je- 

sus. He retires from Jerusalem. — 
.Jerusalem. Ephraim. 108 

94. Jesns beyond Jordan is followed by 

Multitudes. The Healing of the In- 
firm Woman on the Sabbath. — 
Valley of Jordan. Peraa. 109 

95. Our Lord goes teaching and journey- 

ing towards Jerusalem. He is 
warned against Herod. — Peraa. 109 

96. Our I^ord dines with a Chief Pharisee 

on the Sabbath. Incidents — Pe- 
rfEa. 110 

97. What is required of true Disciples. — 

Penea, 111 



17 : 24-27 



18: 1-35 



19 : 1, 2 



9: 33 



9 : 33-50 



10: 1 



9 : 46-50 
10: 1-16 



9 : 51-56 
17: 11-19 



10 : 25-37 
10 : 38-42 



11 : 1-13 
10 : 17-24 



13 : 10-21 

13 : 22-35 

14 : 1-24 
14 : 25-35 



7 : 2-10 



7 : ll-,52 

7 : 53 

8 : 1-11 



8 : 12-59 



9 : 1-41 
10 : 1-21 



10 : 22-42 

11 : 1-46 



1 1 : 47-.54 



XVI 



SYNOPSIS OF THE HARMONY. 



CONTENTS. 


MATT. 


MARK. 


LUKE. 


JOHN. 


Sect. 


Page. 










98. 


Parable of the Lost Sheep, etc. 
Parable of the Prodigal Sou. — 
Percea. 


112 






15 : 1-32 




99, 


Parable of the Unjust Steward. — 
Percea. 


113 






16 : 1-13 




100. 


The Pharisees reproved. Parable 
of the Rich Man and Lazarus. — 
Peraia. 


114 






16 : 14-31 




101. 


Jesus inculcate.s Forbearance, Faith, 
Humility. — Peraa. 


114 






17 : 1-10 




102. 


Christ's Coming will be Sudden. — 
Percea. 


115 






17 : 20-37 




103. 


Parables : The Importunate Widow. 
The Pharisee and Publican. — Pe- 
rcea. 


116 






18 : 1-14 




104. 


Precepts respecting Divorce. — Pe- 














rcea. 


116 


19 : 3-12 


10 : 2-12 






105. 


Jesus receives and blesses Little 














Children. — Penva. 


117 


19 : 13-15 


10 : 13-16 


18 : 15-17 




106. 


The Rich Young Man. Parable of 
the Laborers in the Vineyard. — 




19 : 16-30 










Percea. 


118 


20 : 1-16 


10 : 17-31 


18 : 18-30 




107. 


Jesus a third time foretells his Death 
and Resurrection. [See § 74, § 77.] 














— Percea. 


121 


20 : 17-19 


10 : 32-34 


18 : 31-34 




108. 


James and John prefer their Ambi- 














tious Request. — Percea. 


121 


20 . 20-28 


10 : 3.5-45 






109. 


The Healing of two Blind Men near 








1 8 : 35-43 






Jericho. 


122 


20 : 29-34 


10 : 46-52 


19 : 1 




110. 


Tlie Visit to Zacchseus. Parable of 












• 


the Ten Minse. — .fericJio. 


123 






19 : 2-28 




111. 


Jesus arrives at Bethany Six Days 
before the Passover. [The Supper 
at Bethany. The Hostility of the 










11 : 55-57 




Chief Priests.] — Bethany. 


124 


26 : 6-13 


14: 3-9 




12 : 1-11 




PART VII. 














OUR lord's public entry into 














JERUSALEM AND THE SUBSE- 














QUENT TRANSACTIONS BEFORE 














THE FOURTH PASSOVER. 














Time : Five days. 












112. 


Our Lord's Pul)lic Entry into Jeru- 














salem. — Bethany, Jerusalem. 


127 


21 : 1-11 


11 : 1-11 


19 : 29-44 


12 : 12-19 


113. 


The Barren Fig Tree. The Cleans- 
ing of the Temple. [Comp. § 21.] 








19 : 45-48 






— Bethany, Jerusalem. 


129 


21 : 12-19 


11 : 12-19 


21 : 37, 38 




114. 


The Barren Fig Tiree withers away. 














— Between Bethany and Jerusalem. 


131 


21 : 20-22 


11 : 20-25 






115 


Christ's Autliority questioned. Par- 
able of the Two Sons. — Jerusa- 














lem. 


131 


21 : 23-32 


11 : 27-33 


20 : 1-8 




116. 


Parable of the Wicked Husband- 














men. — Jerusalem. 


133 


21 : 33-46 


12 : 1-12 


20 : 9-19 




117 


Parable of the Marriage of the 
King's Son. — Jerusalem. 


135 


22 : 1-14 








118 


Insidious Question of the Pharisees : 














Tribute to Cajsar. — Jerusalem. 


135 


22 : 1.5-22 


12 : 13-17 


20 : 20-26 




119 


Insidious question of the Saddu- 













SYNOPSIS OF THE HARMONY. 



xvii 



CONTENTS. 



Sect 



The Resurrection. — Jeru- 



Page. 
136 



cees : 
salem. 

120. A Lawyer questions Jesus. The 

Two Great Commandments. — Je- 
rusulem. 138 

121. How is Christ the Son of David ? — 

Jerusalem. 139 

122. Warnings against the Evil Example 

of the Scribes and Pharisees. — 
Jenisnli^m. 139 

123. Woes against the Scribes and Phar- 

isees. Lamentation over Jerusa- 
lem. [Comp. § 51.] — Jerusalem. 140 

124. The Widow's Mite. — Jerusa/ew. 141 

125. Certain Greei^s desire to see Je- 

sus. — Jerusalem. 142 

126. Reflections upon the Unbelief of the 

Jews. — Jerusalem. 143 

127. Jesus, on taking leave of the Tem- 

ple, foretells its Destruction and 
the Persecution of his Disciples. — 
Jerusalem. Mount of Olives. 143 

128. The Sigus of Christ's coming to de- 

stroy Jerusalem, and put an end 
to the Jewish State and Dispensa- 
tion. — Mount of Olives. 145 

129. Transition to Christ's Final Coming 

at the Day of Judgment. Exhor- 
tation to Watchfulness. [Comp. 
§ 52, Luke 12:39.] Parables: 
The Ten Virgins. The Five Tal- 
ents. — Mount of Olives. 148 

130. Scenes of the Judgment Day. 

Mount of Olives. 150 

131. The Rulers conspire. Treachery of 

Judas. — Jerusalem. 150 

132. Preparation for the Passover. — 

Bethany. Jerusalem. 151 



PART VIH. 

THE FOURTH PASSOVER; OUR LORD's 
PASSIOX ; AND THE ACCOMPANT- 
ING EVENTS UNTIL THE END OF 
THE JEWISH SABBATH. 

Time: Two days. 

133! The Passover Meal. Contention 

among the Twelve. — Jerusalem. 153 

134. Jesus washes the Feet of his Disci- 

ples. — Jerusalem. 154 

135. Je.su.s points out the Traitor. Judas 

withdraws. — Jerusalem. 1 54 



[136.1 The Lord's Supper. — Jerusalem. 

[137.] Jesus foretells the Fall of Peter, 
and the Dispersion of the Twelve. 
— Jerusalem. 

138. Jesus comforts his Disciples. The 
Holy Spirit promised. — Jerusa- 
lem. 



156 



157 



158 



22 : 23-33 

22 : 34-40 

22 : 41-46 

23 : 1-12 
23 : 13-39 



24 : 1-14 



24 : 15-42 



24 : 43-51 

25 : 1-30 

25 : 31-46 

26 : 1-5, 
14-16 

26: 17-19 



26: 20 



26 : 21-25 
26 : 26-29 



12 : 18-27 

12 : 28-34 
12 : 35-37 

12 : 38-40 
12 : 41-44 



13 : 1-13 



13 : 14-37 



14: 1,2, 
10, 11 

14 : 12-16 



14: 17 



14: 18-21 
14 : 22-25 



26:31-35 14: 27-31 



20 : 27-40 

20 : 41-44 

20 : 45-47 

21 : 1-4 



21 : 5-19 



21 : 20-36 



22 : 1-6 
22 : 7-13 



22: 14-18, 
24-30 



22 : 21-23 
22 : 19, 20 

22:31-38 



12 : 20-36 
12 : 37-50 



13 : 1-20 

13: 21-35 

1 COH. 
1 1 : 23-25 

John 
13 : 36-38 



14 : 1-31 



mil 



SYNOPSIS OF THE HARMONY. 



CONTENTS. 


MATT. 


MARK. 


LUKE. 


JOHN. 


Sect. Page. 










139. Christ the true Vine. His Disciples 










hated by the World. — Jerusalem. 159 








15 : 1-27 


140. Persecution foretold. Further Prom- 










ise of the Holy Spirit. Prayer in 










the Name of Christ. — Jerusalem. 160 








16 : 1-33 


141. Christ's last Prayer with his Disci- 










ples. — Jerusalem. 162 








17 : 1-26 


142. The Agony in Gethsemane. — Mount 

of Olives. 163 


26 : 30,36- 


14 : 26,32- 






46 


42 


22 : 39-46 


18: 1 


143. Jesus betrayed, and made Prisoner. 










—Mount of Olives. _ 164 


26 : 47-56 


14 : 43-52 


22 : 47-53 


18 : 2-12 


144. Jesus before Caiaphas. Peter thrice 


26 : 57, 58, 


14 : 53, 54, 




18 : 13-18, 


denies him. — Jerusalem. 166 


69-75 


66-72 


22 : 54-62 


25-27 


145. Jesus before Caiaphas and the San- 










hedrin. He declares himself to be 










the Christ ; is condemned and 










mocked. — Jerusalem. 168 


26 : 59-68 


14 : 55-65 


22 : 63-71 


18: 19-24 


146. The Sanhedrin lead Jesus away to 










Pilate. Pilate seeks to release 


27 : 1, 2, 








him. — Jerusalem. 170 


11-14 


15 : 1-5 


23 : 1-5 


18: 28-38 


147. Jesus before Herod. — Jerusalem. 172 






23 : 6-12 




148. Pilate further seeks to release Jesus. 










The Jews demand Barabbas. — 










Jerusalem. 172 


27 : 15-26 


15 : 6-15 


23 : 13-25 


18:39,40 


149. Pilate delivers up Jesus to Death. 










He is scourged and mocked. — 










Jerusalem. 174 


27 : 26-30 


15: 15-19 




19 : 1-3 


150. Pilate still again seeks to release 










Jesus. — Jerusalem. 174 








19 : 4-16 


151. Judas repents and hangs himself. — 








Acts 


Jerusalem. 175 


27 : 3-10 






1 : 18,19 


152. Jesus is led away to be crucified. — 








John 


Jerusalem. 176 


27 : 31-34 


15 : 20-23 


23 : 26-33 


19: 16,17 


153. The Crucifixion. — Jerusalem. 177 


27 : 35-38 


15 : 24-28 


23 : 33,34, 
38 


19 : 18-24 


154. The Jews mock at Jesus on the 








Cross. He commends his Mother 






23 : 35-37, 




to John. — Jerusalem. 178 


27 : 39-44 


15 : 29-32 


39-43 


19 : 25-27 


155. Darkness prevails. Christ expires 










on the Cross. — Jerusalem. 179 


27 : 45-50 


15 : 33-37 


23 : 44-46 


19 : 28-30 


156. The Vail of the Temple rent, and 










Graves opened. Judgment of the 










Centurion. The Women at the 






23 : 45, 47- 




Cross. — Jerusalem. 180 


27 : 51-56 


15 : 38-41 


49 




157. The taking down from the Cross. 










The Burial. — Jerusalem. 181 


27 : 57-61 


15 : 42-47 


23 : 50-56 


19 : 31-42 


158. The Watch at the Sepulchre. —Je- 










rusalem. 183 


27 : 62-66 








PART IX. 










OUR lord's resurrection, his 










SUBSEQUENT APPEARANCES, AND 










HIS ASCENSION. 








. 


Time ; Forty days. 










159. The Morning of the Resurrection. 










— Jerusalem. 184 


28 : 2-4 


16: 1 






160. Visit of the Women to the Sepul- 










chre. Mary Magdalene returns. 










— Jerusalem. 1 84 


28: 1 


16 : 2-4 


24 : 1-3 


20: 1,3 



SYNOPSIS OF THE HARMONY. 



XIX 



CONTENTS. 


MATT. 


MARK. 


LUKE. 


JOHN. 


Sect. Page. 










161. Vision of Angels iu the Sepulchre. 












— Jerusalem. 


185 


28 : 5-7 


16 : 5-7 


24 : 4-8 




162. The Women return to the City. 












Jesus meets them. — Jerusalem. 


185 


28:8-10 


16: 8 


24; 9-11 




163. Peter and John run to the Sepul- 












chre. — Jeru.ftilem. 


186 






24: 12 


20: 3-10 


164. Our Lord is seen by Mary Magda- 












lene at the Sepulchre. — Jerusa- 












lem. 


186 




16: 9-11 




20: 11-18 


165. Report of the Watch. — Jerusalem. 


187 


28: 11-15 








166. Our Lord is seen of Peter. Then 












by Two Disciples on the way to 




1 Cor. 








Emmaus. — Jerusalem. Emmaus. 


187 


15: 5 


16: 12,13 


24 : 13-35 




167. Jesus appears in the midst of the 












Apostles, Thomas being absent. — 




1 COK. 








Jerusalem. 


188 


15:5 


16: 14-18 


24 : 36-49 


20: 19-23 


168. Jesus appears in the midst of the 












Apostles, Thomas being present. 












— .Jerusalem. 


190 








20 : 24-29 


169. The Apostles go away into Galilee. 












Jesus shows himself to Seven of 












them at the Sea of Tiberias. — Gal- 




Matt. 








ilee. 


190 


28: 16 






21 : 1-24 


170. Jesus meets the Apostles and above 












five hundred Brethren on a Moun- 










1 CoR. 


tain in Galilee. — Galilee. 


191 


28 : 16-20 






15:6 


171. Our Lord is seen of James; then of 




Acts 






1 COR. 


all the Apostles. — Jerusalem. 


192 


1:3-8 
Acts 






15:7 


172. The Ascension. — Bethany. 


192 


1 : 9-12 


16: 19,20 


24: 50-53 


John 


173. Conclusion of John's Gospel. 


193 








20 : 30, 31 

21 : 25 



TABLE 



FOR FINDING ANY PASSAGE IN THE HARMONY. 



MATTHEW. 



OHAP. 


VERSE. 


SECT. 

13 


PAGE. 


OHAP. 


VEKSE. 


SECT. 

54 


PAGE. 


CHAP. 


VERSE. 


SECT. 

123 


PAGE. 


i. 


1-17 


8,9 


xiii. 


1-23 


54-57 


xxiii. 


13-39 


140,141 




18-25 


6 


4 




24-53 


55 


57-59 


xxiv. 


1-14 


127 


143-145 


ii. 


1-12 


10 


6,7 




54-58 


61 


68 




15-42 


128 


145-148 




13-23 


11 


7,8 


xiv. 


1.2 


63 


71 




43-51 


129 


148 


iii. 


1-12 


14 


10-12 




3-5 


24 


19,20 


XXV. 


1-30 


129 


148, 149 




13-17 


15 


12,13 




6-12 


63 


71,72 




31-46 


130 


150 


iv. 


1-11 


16 


13,14 




13-21 


64 


72-75 


xxvi. 


1-5 


131 


150,151 




12 


24 


19 




22-36 


65 


75,76 




6-13 


111 


125,126 




13-16 


28 


23 


XV. 


1-20 


67 


79-81 




14-16 


131 


151 




17 


26 


21,22 




21-28 


68 


81,82 




17-19 


132 


151,152 




18-22 


29 


23,24 




29-38 


69 


82,83 




20 


133 


153 




23-25 


32 


26 




39 


70 


83 




21-25 


135 


154,155 


V. 


1-48 


41 


35-38 


xvi. 


1-4 


70 


83 




26-29 


136 


156 


vi. 


1-34 


41 


38-40 




4-12 


71 


84 




30 


142 


163 


vii. 


1-29 


41 


40-42 




13-20 


73 


85 




31-35 


137 


157 


viii. 


1 


41 


42 




21-28 


74 


86,87 




36-46 


142 


163,164 




2-4 


33 


27 


xvii. 


1-13 


75 


87-89 




47-56 


143 


165,166 




5-13 


42 


42,43 




14-21 


76 


89,90 




57,58 


144 


166,167 




14-17 


31 


25, 26 




22,23 


77 


90,91 




59-68 


145 


169,170 




18-27 


56 


59-61 




24-27 


78 


91 




69-75 


144 


167,168 




28-34 


57 


61,62 


xviii. 


1-35 


79 


91-94 


xxvii. 


?-10 


146 


170 


ix. 


1 


57 


63 


xix. 


1,2 


94 


109- 




151 


175,176 




2-8 


34 


28,29 




3-12 


104 


116,117 




11-14 


146 


171 




9 


35 


29 




13-15 


105 


117,118 




15-26 


148- 


172,173 




10-17 


58 


63-65 




16-30 


106 


118-120 




26-30 


149 


174 




18-26 


59 


65-67 


XX. 


1-16 


106 


120, 121 




31-34 


152 


176,177 




27-34 


60 


67 




17-19 


107 


121 




35-38 


153 


177,178 




35-38 


62 


68 




20-28 


108 


121,122 




39-44 


154 


178,179 


X. 


1 


62 


68,69 




29-34 


109 


122, 123 




45-50 


155 


179,180 




2-4 


40 


33,34 


xxi. 


1-11 


1-12 


127-129 




51-56 


156 


180,181 




5-42 


62 


69-71 




12-19 


113 


129-131 




57-61 


157 


181,182 


xi. 


1 


62 


71 




20-22 


114 


131 




62-66 


158 


183 




2-19 


44 


43-45 




23-32 


115 


131,132 


xxviii. 


1 


160 


184 




20-30 


45 


45 




33-46 


116 


133, 134 




2-4 


159 


184 


xii. 


1-8 


37 


32, 33 


xxii. 


1-14 


117 


135 




5-7 


161 


185 




9-14 


38 


33,34 




15-22 


118 


135, 136 




8-10 


162 


185,186 




15-21 


34 


34 




23-33 


119 


136-1.38 




11-15 


165 


187 




22-37 


48 


47,48 




34-40 


120 


138 




16 


169 


190 




38-45 


49 


48,49 




41-46 


121 


139 




16-20 


170 


191,192 




46-50 


50 


50 


xxiii. 


1-12 


122 


140 











TABLE FOR FINDING ANY PASSAGE IN THE HARMONY, xxi 

MARK. 



CBIP. 


VEESE. 


SECT. 

14 


PAGE. 


CHAP. 


TERSE. 


SECT. 

69 


PAGE. 


CHAP. 


VERSE. 


SECT. 
131 


PAGE. 


i. 


1-8 


10-12 


vii. 


31-37 


82 


xiv. 


1,2 


150,151 




9-11 


15 


12 


viii. 


1-9 


69 


82,83 




3-9 


111 


125,126 




12,13 


16 


13 




10-12 


70 


83 




10, 11 


131 


151 




14 


24 


19 




13-21 


71 


84 




12-16 


132 


151,152 




14,15 


26 


21,22 




22-26 


72 


84,85 




17 


133 


1.53 




16-20 


29 


23,24 




27-30 


73 


85 




18-21 


135 


154, 155 




21-28 


30 


24,25 




31-38 


74 


86,87 




22-25 


136 


156 




29-34 


31 


25,26 


ix. 


1 


74 


87 




26 


142 


163 




35-39 


32 


26 




2-13 


75 


87-89 




27-31 


137 


157 




40-45 


33 


27 




14-29 


76 


89,90 




32-42 


142 


163, 164 


ii. 


1-12 


34 


27-29 




30-32 


77 


90,91 




43-52 


143 


165, 166 




13,14 


35 


29 




33 


78 


91 




53,54 


144 


166,167 




15-22 


58 


63-65 




33-50 


79 


91-93 




55-65 


145 


169,170 




23-28 


37 


32,33 


X. 


1 


94 


109 




66-72 


144 


167, 168 


iii. 


1-6 


38 


33,34 




2-12 


104 


116, 117 


XV. 


1-5 


146 


170,171 




7-12 


39 


34 




13-16 


105 


117,118 




6-15 


148 


172, 173 




13-19 


40 


35 




17-31 


106 


118-120 




15-19 


149 


174 




20-30 


48 


46-48 




32-34 


107 


121 




20-23 


152 


176,177 




31-35 


50 


50 




35-45 


108 


121,122 




24-28 


153 


177,178 


iv. 


1-25 


54 


54-57 




46-52 


109 


122, 123 




29-32 


1.54 


178,179 




26-34 


55 


58 


xi. 


1-11 


112 


127-129 




33-37 


155 


179, 180 




35-41 


56 


59-61 




12-19 


113 


129-131 




38-41 


156 


180,181 


V. 


1-21 


57 


61-63 




20-26 


114 


131 




42-47 


157 


181,182 




22-43 


59 


6.5-67 




27-33 


115 


131,132 


xvi. 


1 


159 


184 


vL 


1-6 


61 


68 


xii. 


1-12 


116 


133, 134 




2-4 


160 


184, 185 




6-13 


62 


68-71 




13-17 


118 


135, 136 




5-7 


161 


185 




14-16 


63 


71 




18-27 


119 


136-138 




8 


162 


185, 186 




17-20 


24 


19,20 




28-34 


120 


138 




9-11 


164 


186,187 




21-29 


63 


71,72 




35-37 


121 


139 




12,13 


166 


187,188 




30-44 


64 


72-75 




38-iO 


122 


139,140 




14-18 


167 


188-190 




45-56 


65 


75,76 




41-44 


124 


141,142 




19,20 


172 


192, 193 


<rii. 


1-23 


67 


79-81 


xiii. 


1-13 


127 


143-145 












24-30 


68 


81,82 




14-37 


128 


145-148 











LUKE. 



1-4 


1 


1 


V. 


17-26 


34 


27-29 


ix. 


10-17 


64 


5-25 


2 


1,2 




27,28 


35 


29 




18-21 


73 


26-38 


3 


2 




29-39 


58 


63-65 




22-27 


74 


39-56 


4 


2,3 


vi. 


1-5 


37 


32,33 




28-36 


75 


57-80 


5 


3,4 




6-11 


38 


33,34 




37-43 


76 


1-7 


7 


4,5 




12-19 


40 


35 




43-45 


77 


8-20 


8 


5 




20-26 


41 


35,36 




46-50 


79 


21-38 


9 


5,6 




27-30 


41 


37,38 




51-56 


81 


39,40 


11 


7,8 




31 


41 


40 




57-62 


56 


41-52 


12 


8 




32-36 


41 


38 


X. 


1-16 


80 


1-18 


14 


10-12 




37-49 


41 


40-42 




17-24 


89 


19,20 


24 


19 


vii. 


1-10 


42 


42,43 




25-37 


86 


21-23 


15 


12, 13 




11-17 


43 


43 




38-42 


87 


23-38 


13 


8,9 




18-35 


44 


43-45 


xi. 


1-13 


88 


1-13 


16 


13, 14 




36-50 


46 


45, 46 




14,15 


48 


14 


24 


19 


viii. 


1-3 


47 


46 




16 


49 


14, 15 


26 


21,22 




4-18 


54 


54-57 




17-23 


48 


16-31 


28 


22, 23 




19-21 


50 


50 




24-26 


49 


31-37 


30 


24,25 




22-25 


56 


59-61 




27,28 


50 


38-41 


31 


25,26 




26-40 


57 


61-63 




29-36 


49 


42-44 


32 


26 




41-56 


59 


6.5-67 




37-54 


51 


1-11 

) 12-16 


29 


23, 24 


ix. 


1-6 


62 


68-71 


xii. 


1-59 


52 


33 


27 




7-9 


63 


71 


xiii. 


1-9 


5.-} 



72-75 

85 

86,87 

87,88 

89,90 

90, 91 

91,92 

95 

59,60 

94, 95 

103 

101,102 

102 

102, 103 
47 
48 

47,48 
49 

49,50 
48,49 
.50, 51 
51-53 
54 



xxii TABLE FOR FINDING ANY PASSAGE IN THE HARMONY. 



LUKE CONTINUED. 



OHAP. 


VERSE. 


SECT. 

94 


PAQE. 


OHAP. 


VERSE. 


SECT. 

116 


PAGE. 


CHAP. 


VERSE. 


SECT. 

146 


PAGE. 


xiii. 


10-21 


109 


XX. 


9-19 


133, 134 


xxiii. 


1-5 


170,171 




22-35 


95 


109, 110 




20-26 


118 


135, 136 




6-12 


147 


172 


xiv. 


1-24 


96 


110, 111 




27-40 


119 


136-138 




13-25 


148 


172,173 




25-35 


97 


111,112 




41-44 


121 


139 




26-33 


152 


176,177 


XV. 


1-32 


98 


112, 113 




45-47 


122 


139, 140 




33,34 


153 


177 


xvi. 


1-13 


99 


113,114 


xxi. 


1-4 


124 


141, 142 




35-37 


154 


178, 179 




14-31 


100 


114 




5-19 


127 


143-145 




38 


153 


178 


xvii. 


1-10 


101 


114,115 




20-36 


128 


145-148 




39-43 


154 


179 




11-19 


82 


96 




37,38 


113 


131 




44-46 


155 


179,180 




20-37 


102 


115 


xxii. 


1-6 


131 


150,151 




45 


156 


180 


xviii. 


1-14 


103 


116 




7-13 


132 


151,152 




47-49 


156 


180,181 




15-17 


105 


117,118 




14-18 


133 


153 




50-56 


157 


181,182 




18-30 


106 


118-120 




19,20 


136 


156 


xxiv. 


1-3 


160 


184,185 




31-34 


107 


121 




21-23 


135 


155 




4-8 


161 


185 




35-43 


109 


122, 123 




24-30 


133 


153 




9-11 


162 


186 


xix. 


1 


109 


123 




31-38 


137 


157,158 




12 


163 


186 note 




2-28 


110 


123, 124 




39-46 


142 


163,164 




13-35 


166 


187,188 




29-44 


112 


127-129 




47-53 


143 


165,166 




36-49 


167 


189 




45-48 


113 


130 




54-62 


144 


166-168 




50-53 


172 


192, 193 


XX. 


1-8 


115 


131, 132 




63-71 


145 


169,170 











JOHN. 



i. 


1-18 


17 


14 


viii. 


12-59 


85 




19-34 


18 


15 


ix. 


1-41 


90 




35-52 


19 


15,16 


x 


1-21 


90 


ii. 


1-12 


20 


16 




22-42 


91 




13-25 


21 


17 


xi. 


"l-46 


92 


iii. 


1-21 


22 


18 




47-54 


93 




22-36 


23 


18,19 




55-57 


111 


iv. 


1-3 


24 


20 


xii. 


1-11 


111 




4-^2 


25 


20,21 




12-19 


112 




43-45 


26 


21 




20-36 


125 




46-54 


27 


22 




37-50 


126 


V. 


1-47 


36 


30-32 


xiii. 


1-20 


134 


vi. 


1-14 


64 


72-75 




21-35 


135 




15-21 


65 


75, 76 




36-38 


137 




22-71 


66 


76-78 


xiv. 


1-31 


138 


vii. 


1 


66 


78 


XV. 


1-27 


139 




2-10 


81 


95 


xvi. 


1-33 


140 




11-52 


83 


97-99 


xvii. 


1-26 


141 




53 


84 


99 


xviii. 


1 


142 


viii. 


1-11 


84 


99 




2-12 


143 



99, 100 


xviii. 


13-18 


144 


103-105 




19-24 


145 


105, 106 




25-27 


144 


106,107 




28-38 


146 


107, 108 




39,40 


148 


108, 109 


XIX. 


1-3 


149 


124 




4-16 


150 


125, 126 




16,17 


152 


127-129 




18-24 


153 


142 




25-27 


154 


143 




28-30 


155 


154 




31-42 


157 


154-156 


XX. 


1>2 


160 


157 




3-10 


163 


158,159 




11-18 


164 


159, 160 




19-23 


167 


160, 161 




24-29 


168 


162 




30,31 


173 


163 


XXI. 


1-24 


169 


164-166 




25 


173 



ACTS. 



1 CORINTHIANS. 



3-8 


171 


192 


xi. 


23-25 137 


156 


9-12 


172 


192, 193 


XV. 


5 166 


187 


18,19 


151 


175 




5 167 


188 



170 
171 



CONTENTS OF THE NOTES. 



Sect. P»g«> 

Intboduction '. 195 

[The Relation of the Gospels to each other] 197 

PART I. 

1-6. Miscellaneoas 200 

7. Our Lord's Nativity 200 

7. [The Christian and Roman Eras] 201 

7. [Schedule of Dates] 205 

10. The Wise Men from the East 205 

13. The Genealogies 206 

PART n. 

14. [Date of the beginning of John's Preaching] 209 

15-20. Miscellaneous 210 

PART III. 

[The Length of our Lord's Ministry] 211 

21. The Cleansing of the Temple 212 

23-29. Miscellaneous 213 

PART IV. 

36. The Festival in John 5 : 1. Was it the Passover 1 214 

37. [The Second Sabbath after the First] 217 

38-^0. Miscellaneous 217 

41. The Sermon on the Mount 217 

42-48. Miscellaneous * 219 

49. Three Days and three Nights 219 

51-56. Miscellaneous 220 

57. [The Country of the Gadarenes.] The two Demoniacs of Gadara . . 220 

58-66. Miscellaneous 221 

PART V. 

67-75. Miscellaneous 222 

80. The Seventy sent out. Whither ? [When ?] 223 

81,82. Miscellaneous 224 

PART VI 

Introductory Note : Order of John and Luke 225 

[Supplementary Note] 230 



XXIV CONTENTS OF THE NOTES. 

Sect. Page 

84. [Doubtful Section in Gospel of John] 231 

86-90. Miscellaneous 231 

91. Festival of Dedication 232 

93. The City of Ephraim. Where 1 232 

94-108. Miscellaneous 234 

109. The Blind Men at Jericho 234 

111. Our Lord's Arrival at Bethany. [The Supper there ] 235 

PART VII. 

Introductory Note 238 

[Schedule of Days] 239 

112-126. Miscellaneous 239 

127-130. Our Lord's Discourse on the Mount of Olives ...... 240 

131. The Treachery of Judas 242 

132. The first Day of Unleavened Bread 242 

PART Vlll. 

Introductory Note. — The Passover 243 

" " I. Time of killing the paschal Lamb . . 243 

" " II. Time of eating the Passover . . . 244 

" " III. Festival of unleavened Bread . . . 244 
" " IV. Other paschal Sacrifices. The first-fruits. 

The Khagigah . . . . . 244 

" " V. The paschal Supper 245 

** " VI. Did our Lord, the night in which he w&s 
betrayed, eat the Passover with his Disci- 
ples? 246 

•* " VII. Examination of passages in Jolin's Gospel . 248 

John 13 : 1 249 

" 13 : 27-30 250 

" 18 : 28 250 

" 19 : 14 251 

" 19 : 31 253 

« " Vin. Early historical Testimony .... 255 

133-143. Miscellaneous 256 

144-146. [The Examination of our Lord before the Jewish Rulers] . . . .258 

144. Peter's denials of Christ 259 

145-157. Miscellaneous . 260 

PART IX. 

Introductory Note : Order of events 263 

159. Miscellaneous 266 

160. Visit of the Women. Sun- rising 266 

161, 162. Miscellaneous 268 

163. Peter and John in the Sepulchre 268 

164. Our Lord's Appearance to Mary Magdalene. Use of -irpwTov and v(mpov 269 
166-169. Miscellaneous 270 

170. Our Lord's Interview with his Disciples on a Mountain in Galilee . . 271 

171. Other Appearances of Jesus . 272 

172. [The Ascension] 272 

173. [Genuineness of John 21 : 25] 273 



EXPLANATION OF CRITICAL NOTES. 



Arrangement. References to Gospel, chapter, and verse, in heavy type. In each note the 

rcadint? accepted by Tischendorf corresponding with the Greek text above is given first. 

A semicolon (;) separates the evidence for this reading from the various readings of the 

same passage. The ( | ) separates two distinct notes on the same verae. Designations of 

authorities follow the reading which they attest. When another Greek word or phrase 

is substituted for the reading of Tischendorf, it occurs in the note without any prerix 

(after the semicolon). 
Abbkevi.vtions. om (omittit, oraittunt) = the Greek word or phrase previously cited is 

omitted by the following authorities and editors. 

add (addit, adduut) = the Greek word or phrase which follows is inserted in the text 
after the word jjreviously cited. 

pm (prajmittit, prceinittunt) = the Greek word or i)hrase which follows is inserted before 
the word previously cited. 

al (alii) =other authorities of the class preceding (uncials, cursives, versions, or Fathers). 

rell (rcliqui), mul (multi), omn (omnes), pier (plerique), can be explained by the connec- 
tion. 

txt. and mg. These abbreviations added to the designations of editions indicate different 
readings in text and margin of the editions. When editors agree in text with Tischen- 
dorf, tiiey are not cited in sui)port of his reading. But the notes always indicate a dif- 
ference from him in text or in margin, or an agreement with him in margin only. 

Abbreviations designating authorities are printed without a period ; those designating ed- 
itors with a period. 



DESIGNATION OF AUTHORITIES AND EDITORS. 



1. Uncial Manuscripts. 

H Sinaiticus ; IV. Century. When uncorrected, S; when corrected, N* = original scribe; 
N« = corrector of IV. Cent. ; M''= corr. of VI. Cent, (in Matthew only) ; S^ = corn 
of VII. Cent., but designated S'=* when a fourth corrector (S'='' of the same century) 
differs from him. MS. deemed of most weight by Tischendorf. 

A Alexantlriniis ; V. Cent. Defective in Matthew. 

B Valicniius ; IV. Cent. When corrected, B* = original scribe; B^ = corr. of IV. Cent. 
B^ = corr. of VI. or VII. Cent. MS. deemed of extraordinary weight by Westcott 
and Ilort. 

C Ephraemi Syri ; V. Cent. Fragmentary; one third of Gospels lacking. C"^ = corr. 
probably of VI. Cent. ; C^ = corr. of IX. Cent. 

D Bezae Cantabr. ; Middle of VI. Cent. Greek and Latin. 

L Parisieusis 62 ; VIII. Cent. Somewhat defective. 

T Borginnus I. ; V. Cent. ; fragments of John's Gospel. 

Z Dublinennis ; VI. Cent. ; fragments of Matthew. 

A Sangallensis ; IX. Cent. Text of Mark of most value. 

E Zacynthus ; VII. Cent. ; fragments of Luke. 

2 Rossanensis ; VI. Cent. Recently discovered ; Matthew and Mark. 



xxvi DESIGNATION OF AUTHORITIES AND EDITORS. 

2. CuKsiVE Manuscripts. 

I (Basileensis ; X. Cent.) 38 {Colbertinus ; XI. Cent.) 69 (Leicestrensis ; XIV. Cent.) 2P* 
or 81 (Petropolitanus ; IX. Cent.) 

3. Versions. 

it = old Latin (the numeral occasionally added indicates the number of MSS. attesting 
the reading), vg = Vulgate (when ^d and '^^^ are added, a difference between the printed 
text and the MSS. text is indicated), cop = Memphitic version, syrr = the Peshitto 
and Harkleian Syriac versions ; not cited when they differ. 

4. Fathers. 

Or = Origen ; Aug = Augustine ; Hier = Jerome ; others rarely cited. 

5. Editors. 

See pp. iii., iv., and above. Treg. = Tregelles; "West. =Westcott and Hort; Rev. = Re- 
vised Version of 1881 ; Ang. and Am. are used when the English and American compa- 
nies have expressed a different judgment respecting a reading. 



PART I. 

« 

EVENTS CONNECTED WITH THE BHiTH AND CHILDHOOD OF OUR LORD. 
Time : About thirteen and a half years. 



§ 1. Preface to Luke's Gospel. 

Luke I. 1-4. 

1 Xli TTctSj/TTcp TToXXol kiTi\upr](Tav dvard^aaOaL SLyyr/criv Trepl twv ireirX-qpot^oprj' 

2 fievo)v iv yfuv Trpay/Aarwv, '/ca^ws irapeSocrav rjfjuv oi d-jr' apx^s avTOTTTai koi 

3 xnrrjpeTai yevo/ici'ot tov Aoyov, ' ISo^e kol/xol TrapyjKoXovdrjKOTi dvu)$€V Tracriv d-Kpi.- 

4 l3C}<s KaOe^y]^ aot ypdij/aL, KpdTidTe. ©edc^iAe, ' Iva eVtyvaJs Trtpt wv KaTr])(T^6rj? 
\oy(DVTr]v dcr(f>d\€Lav. 

§ 2. An Angel appears to Zacharias in the Temple. — Jerusalem. 

Luke L 5-25. 

5 'EyevcTO cv rats rjixepat<; 'HpwSou /3ao-tA.€co? t»}s 'louSatas lepcus Tis ovo/xari 
Za^apia<; i^ i<f)r]ixepLa<; 'A/8ta, /cat yi;v^ avTw e/c twv Ovyarcpwv 'Aapiov, kol to 

6 ovojxa avTrj<; 'EAccra/JcT. ^crav 8e StKatot dfxcjiOTipoi IvavrCov tov deov, Tropcv- 

7 OfxevoL iv Tratrat? rats evroAats /cat Si/catw/jtacriv' tov Kvpiov dfxefJLTrroL. kol ovk rjv 
avrois Te/cvov, KaOon rjv rf 'EAtora/ScT crTeipa, kol dp-tfiOTepOL Trpof^efirjKOTe'i iv Tats 

8 rjp.€paL<: avruyv rj(rav. iyivcro Sc ev tw tcpaTevetv avTov ev ttJ rd^u t^s i(f>r]p.€pia<i 

9 avToS ci/a^Tt tov ^€0v, ' KaTa to Wos Trj<; tepaTctas eAa;)(€ tov OvpLtdaat elcreXOuiv 

10 £ts TOV vaov TOV KvpLov, ' Kat Trdv TO ttA^^os ^v tov Aaov Trpoo'ev^^op.evov e^w t>j wpa 

11 TOV 6vp.idp.aT0';. tocjiOr] 8e avTw ayycAos Kvpiov i(TTa}s €k Se^tcov tov OvaiaaTrj- 

12 pi'ov tov 6vp.Ldp.aT0<;. kol iTapd)^6r] Za;(aptas iSwv, Kat </>d/Sos cVeTrco-ev €7r' avTOV. 

13 eiTTCv 8€ Trpos avTov 6 ayycAos* p,^ (fio/Sov, Za^^apta, StoTt ela-qKOxxrOr] -ij SeT/o-i's 
crov, /cat 17 yvvT^ crov 'EAto'a/3eT yevv^crei vtov crot, Kat KaAco'cts to ovop,a avTOv 

14 'Iwai/vT/v • Kat ecTTat X^P*^ ^"^ '^'^' dyaAAtao"ts, Kat TroAAot ctti ttj yeveo'ci avTov 

15 )(apT^(rovTaL. tcTTai yap p,eyas ivwmov Kvpiov, Kat otvov Kat crUepa oi fjur] ttltj, 

16 cat 7rvrv/x.aT0S dyiov TrXrjo-Orjo-eTaL en iK KOtAias p.rp-pb'; avTov, ' Kat ttoAAovs 

17 roif vtwv 'lo'pa^A iirL<rTpi\l/u iirX Kvptov tov Oebv avTwv • Kat avTos TrpocAcvo'CTat 
evojTTtov avTov iv irv€vp.aTL Kal 8vvup,et 'HAeia, €7rto"Tpei/'at KapStas TraTepwv cTrt 
TiKva Kat (XTret^cIs €v K^povqau SiKatwv, cTOt/i.do'ai Kvpiu) Aadv KaTeo-K€vao"p.£vov.' 

• 17. Comp. Mai. 3 : 23 sq. [4, 5, 6.] 

6 7v»'^ ( r> i.m ^) ai;T<? S B C* 1) L E 1 33 ; 15 /cup/ou S A C L 33 ; pm roO B D [Treg.] 
ri yvv^ ainov A C'' E vjj'''' cop syrr. West.mf^. 17 irpoiXfifffTai S A B'' D; 

6 iviuniov S B C* vg ; ivd)mov A C* D L B. irpotrtAeiJo-eTai B* C L West.mg. Rev.mg. 



2 EVENTS CONNECTED WITH [Part I. 

LUKE I. 

18 Kttt etTrev Za^^api'as tt/sos tov ayyeXov • kclto, ti yvwcrofxai tovto ; iyw yap elfii 

19 7rpecr/3uT7^s Kai i^ ywr/ ftou 7rpo/3e/3r]KVLa ev rais i^/xe/aats a{iT^s. /cat d7roKpt6'ets 6 
ayyeAos ctTrev avrw • eyw €t/x,i Fa/JptiyA. 6 irapeo'TrjKw'S ivMTTLOv tov 6eoC, Kat aTrc- 

20 CTTdXrjv AaA^crat Trpos (re Kai evayyeXiaacrOaL croi rairra • koI l8ov earj cicDTraiv 
Kttt /A^ Swa/^evos AaA-^crat axpi- ^s rjfJiipa'S yeyT^rat TaOra, dv6 wv ovk eTricTTCDcras 

21 TOts Aoyots /Aou, omves TrXyjpoiOrjcrovTai cts toi/ Kaipov avTiLv. koI rjv o Aaos irpocr- 

22 SoKwv TOV Tia^apiav, koX iOavfjia^ov iv tw ^ovt^eiv avTov iv tw vaw. i^ek^wv 
Se ovK eSuvaTO AaA^crai avTots, /cat CTreyvwcrav OTt OTTTacrt'av coipaKcv ev tw I'aw • 

23 Ktti avTos ^v Stavevcov avTots, Kat Siefxevev Ka)</)ds. Kat eyeveTO ws eTrXrjdOrjaav 
at rjfxipai tijs AetToupytas avToS, diriJA^ev ets tov oTkov auToi). 

24 MeTO, 8e TavTas Tas r}yu,epas crwe'AaySev 'EAto"d^eT 17 yuvr/ avrov, Koi Trcpte- 

25 Kpv^ev cavT^v fjurjva<; irivTe, Xiyovcra ' ort outcos )u.ot imroirjKf.v Kvpios iv i^/ACpais 
ais tTretSev d^cAetv ovetSos /xou ev dvOpwiroL'S. 

§ 3. An Angel appears to Mary. — Nazareth. 

Luke I. 26-38. 

26 'Ev Se Tcu jUT^vt tw cktw aTrecrraAiy 6 ayyeAos Fa/Jpt^A dTro tov 6eov ets ttoAiv 

27 T^s raAiAatas, 7) ovofjca Na^ape^, ' Trpos TrapOevov ifJbvrjCTTevixivrjv dvSpt w ovojxa 

28 'I<ji}(r7](f>, i^ oIkov AaveiS, koI to 6vo/xa t^s irapOevov Maptd/A. Kat elaeXduyv 

29 Trpos avTTjv 6 dyyeAos eiTrev • X'^^P^ KexapLTfupLevr], o Kvpws [x^to. (Xov. rj he 

30 €7rt T(3 Aoyo) Si€Tapd)(6rj, Koi SteAoyt^eTO TroTaTros et?/ 6 dairacr p.o<i ovto?. Kai 

31 etTTCv 6 dyyeAos avTiy • p,r/ (jio^ov, Maptd/A • cSpes ydp ;!i(dptv Trapd tw ^ew. Ktti 
tSov (TvXXyjiMprj ev yaarpl koL re^rj vlov, kol KaAecets to ovo/xa avrov 'Irjcrovv. 

32 ovTOS ccTTat /xeya? Kat vtos vij/io'Tov KXyjO-qcrtrat, koX Sweet avTw Kvptos 6 ^eos 

33 TOV Opovov AavetS tov TraTpos avTov, ' Kat /3ao-tAevo-et ctti tov oTkov 'IaKw(3 ets 

34 Tovs atwvas, Kat t^s ySacrtActas avTov ovk ecTTat Te'Aos." etTrev 8e Maptap, Trpos 

35 TOV dyyeAov • ttcus eo^Tat tovto, CTret dvSpa ov ytvojo"K(o ; ' Kot dTTOKpt^ets 6 dyye- 
Aos etTrev avTi^ • Trvevp,a dytov eTreAevo-eTat €Trt ere, Kat Suvap,ts vij/lcttov i-ma-Kt- 

36 do^et cot • Sto Kat to yevvw/xevov dytov KXrjO'qcreTai vtos ^eov. Kat tSou 'EAt- 
(rdf^eT 7j cvyyevts o^ov Kat avr^ o-vvetAiyc^vta vtov ev yrjpeL avrrjs, Kat ovtos p-^v 

37 €KT0'5 eo'Ttv avTi^ Tiy KaXovfxevy (TTctpa • oTt ovk dSwaTi^tret Trapd tov ^eov ttSv 

38 prjixa. etTrev 8e Maptdp, • tSov ly SovAiy Kvpiov • yevotTO p-ot KttTa to pyjfid crov. 
Kol dTTTJXOey djr' avT^s 6 dyyeAos. 

§ 4. Mary visits Elizabeth. — ^Place uncertain.'] 

Luke I. 39-56. 

39 AvacTacra 8e Maptdp, ev Tats rijxepaL<; TavTats liropevOr] ets t^v 6pavy]v fxeTa 

40 cttovStjs et,s TroAtv *Iov8a, ' Kat eto^iyA^ev eis tov oikov Za^aptov Kat ycnrdaaTO 

a 33. Comp. Mic. 4: 7. Dan. 7:14. Is. 9 : 7. Jer. 23 : 5. 

28 6 S77€\os post TrpJij avr^v S ; post eiVeA.- croD C* 1 33 vg*^^ Rev.mg. ] /cAr/OTjereroi vihs 

0d}v A C D vg [Treg.] ; om B L H cop West. 6eov Rev. ( Ang.mg. Am.txt.) ; KXrjO-ritreTat, 

Rev. I /uLera (tov S B L cop Treg.mg. ; add vihs deov West. Rev. (Ang.txt. Ain.mg.) 

evXoynfxhj) ah iv yvvai^lv A C D vg syrr 36 <rvvetAir}(pvTa A C D syrr Treg.mg. ; 

[Treg.txt.] West.mg. Rev.mg. (rvi'eiK-n<pev S B L E 2Pe vg cop Treg.txfc 

35 yevviijuevov N A B C^ D L cop; add iic West. liev. 



§§ 3, 4, 5.] OUR LORD'S BIRTH AND CHILDHOOD. 3 

LIKE I. 

41 Tr)v 'EAtcra/JcT. /cat eyeVero ws yjKovtrev tov dtrTratryLioi' rrj^ Wapta<; rj EA.io"a/3€T, 
l(TKipTrj(jcv TO f3p€(f)0<; iv rrj KoiAto. avTrj?. Kat iirXijcrdii Trvei'/xaros dytov rj 

42 'EAto'dySer, ' /cai di/e</)WK>/crev Kpavyrj fxeydXrj Koi eiTrev • evXoyrjfjievr} crv iv 

43 -yvraittV, Kai evXoyr]fxevo<; 6 Kapiro^ tt)? KoiAias crou. Kai ird^ev /xol tovto ti'a 

44 tA.^?; rj fiiynjp tov KvpLov fiov Trpos i/J.e ; Ibov yap <I)S iyevero rj <f)u>vr] tov acnra- 
(Tfjiov (TOV ets To. WTO. fiov, itTKipTujaev ev ayaWtdcret to ^p£<jf>os iv Trj kolXlo. fxov. 

45 Kat fxaKopia rj TrtcrTcvcracra otl tcrTai TeXeiiocns rots XeXaXr}fji£voL<i avTrj irapa 
Kvpiov. 

46 47 Kat ctTrev Ma/5id/i. • fieyaXvvd rj yjrv)(rj /xov tov Kvpiov, ' Koi rjyaXXiaa-ev to 

48 TTvevfJid /xov iirl tw Sew tw cnMTrjpi fxov, otl iire^Xeif/ev iirl tt/i' TttTretVcocrtv tt}s 

49 SovXrj^ ai'Tov. ISov yap diro tov vvv ixaKaptovcriv fie Tracrat at yeveat, ' otl iiroi- 

50 rj(T€V fxoL fieydXa 6 Sui'ards. xat dyioi' to ovofxa avTov, ' Kat to eAeos auToS ets 

51 yevcas Kat ycveds Tots (ftofSov/xevoL'S avTov. iiroLrjcrev KpaTOS iv fSpa^iovL avTov, 

52 Stco-KopTTto-ev V7rep7;<^dj'ovs Stavot'a KapStas auTwi' • Ka^etAcv SuvdcTTa? dm) 

53 Opoi'u)v Kai vif/wtTev TaTreti'ovs, ' Tretvwi'Tas iveTrXTjaev dyaOwv Kai TrXovTovvTa<; 

54 i^airia-TeiXiv kcvov?. dvTf.Xd(ieTO 'lapar]X TratSos avTou, fivrjcrBrjvai, iXiov;, 

55 Va^ajs cAdAi^crcv Trpos Toi'S Trarepa? r]fj.(i)v, t(j3 'A^padfx Kat Tw (Tiripfx-aTi auTou 
CIS TOV aitova." 

,66 Ep.£ti'€v Sc Mapid/x cuv avTT7 ws /x^vas Tpti<i, Kai virecrTpetf/cv cts tov oikov 
avT^s. 

§ 5. Birth of John the Baptist. — [P/ace Mwcer^azw.] 

Luke I. 57-80. 

57 T17 8e "EAtcrd^eT iTrXrja-Orj 6 )(p6vo<; tov TCKelv avTijv, Kai iyei'vrjcrev vlov. 

58 Kat T^Kovtrav ot ireptoLKOL koI ol o-iryycvets avTrj<; otl ifxeydXvvev Kvpio<; to cAeo? 

59 auTov jxeT avTrj<;, kol o-vvixaipov avTrj. Kai iyei'CTO iv Trj rj/xipa Trj oySoy^ 
r]XOov Tr€pLT€fJiiLV TO TTatStov Kat CKaAouv avTo iirl tw ovo/xaTt tov TraTpos avTov 

60 Za)^apiav. kol dTroKpiOuaa rj {irjTrjp avTov etirev • ov^t, dXXd KXr)6r]creTat 'lojdv- 

61 vrjs. Kat ctTrav Trpos avT^r OTt ovSets to-Ttv ck ttJs o^uyyevetas <rov os KaActTat 

62 Tw ovofxaTi tovtw- ivevevov Bk tw iraTpl avTov to tl av ^eAot KaAeto-^ai awTO. 

63 Kat aiTT^cra? TrtvaKtStov iypaij/ev Aeytov 'Iwdvvr/s eo-Ttv to ovo/xa avTov. Kai 

64 i6avp.acrav 7rdvTC9. dv€iO)(^9r) 8e to a-To/xa avTov 7rapa)(prjixa Kai rj yXCxraa 

65 auTov, Kat cAoAct cvAoywv tov 6c6v. Kat iyivero i-rrl TrdvTas </>d/3os tous Treptot- 
KoSvTas avTOvs, Kat ev oAt; t?; opuvrj t^s 'louSatas SteAaAetTO TrdvTa to. pij/xaTa 

66 Tavra, Kat iOevTO TrdvTcs 01 dKou'cravTes tv T77 KapSta avTwv, Ac'yovTcs • Tt dpa 
TO TratStov toCto toTTat ; Kat ydp ;(ctp Kvpiov rjv jjlct^ avTov. 

67 Kat Zaxapia<i o TraTrjp avTOv i-rrXijcrOrj Tircu/xaTOS dyiov Kat iTrpo(f)rjTev(T€V 

68 Acywv • cvAoyv^Tos KvpLO<; 6 ^€os tov 'laparjX, otl iTrea-KeipaTO Kai iTroirjaev 

69 AvTpojo-tv Tw Aau) auTov, ' Kat rjyup^v Kepas croiTrjpia^ rjfxlv iv oiko) AavelS 

1 54, 55. Comp. Is. 41 : 8. 9. Gen. 22 : 16 sq. b 69. Gen. 17 : 12. Lev. 12 : 3. 

42 Kpavyf) B L H 2Pe Or ; (puvfi H A C D 50 fls yei/eis Kai ysvfis R C* L H cop ; tij 

vg Trcfi.mg. ycvedi/ koI 76;'€a»' S 1 ; els yfvfai ytveuv A 

45 iriaTtiiffaaa 3ti Tisch. Rev.mg. ; iricTTiv. C- D. 63 t6 H A B^ C D ; oni B* L 

<ra(ra, Sri Hcv.txt. 2P« Or Treg. West. 



4 EVENTS CONNECTED WITH [Part I. 

LUKE I. 

70 Tratoos avrov, ' Ka^ws eAaAi/crev 8ia crro/AaTos twv ayi'wv aTr' atoivos Trpo^T/rwv 

71 avToO, ' (TWTTfjpiav i^ i)(Opwv rj/xCiyv kol €k ^eipos ttcivtwv twv /AicrovvTOJV t^/aS?, 

72 ' 7rotr](Tai e'Aeos /acto, twv Trarepwv rj/JiCiyv Koi iJivr](r$rjvai hiaOrfK-q'; dyias avroi), 

73 74 ' opKOv ov oj/xocrev Trpos 'Aj3paafx tov Trarepa rjjjiwv,^ rov Sovvai rj/uv ' a(fi6/iw<s 

75 e/< ;^etp6s i)(Op(ov pvcrOivra.^ Xarpevetv avrw 'ev ocrtoTTjTi kol StKawcnuvr] ivwTTLOv 

76 auToC Tracras ras rj/xipa^ rjjxwv. koi av 8k TratStov ■7Tpocjir]Tr]<; vif/LCTTOv KX-qO-qcrr] ■ 

77 TrpoTTopcvcry yap Trpo TrpocrwTrov Kvpiov irotfjidcraL 68oi)s aiiTov, ' roi) SoSvat yvwcnv 

78 (TOJTTjpLas Tw Aaw avToC ev de^ecrei ap-apTcwv avTwv ' Sid CTTrAdy^Fa eAc'ous ^coi; 

79 yjjx.Civ, iv ots cTrecrKc'i^aTO t^/aSs dvaroAi^ e^ vif/ov; ' iTn(f>avaL rots ev cr/cdret Kat 
cTKia ^avdrou KaOrjfxivoL^, tov KarevOvvai rot's TrdSas r/ixwv cis oSov elprjvq';. 

80 To 8e TratStov rjv^avev kol (.KparaiovTo irvev[xaTL, koI rjv kv rais ipi^fiot'S ews 
r][xepa<; dvaSet^ews avroC Trpos tov IcrpaT^A. 

§ 6. An Angel appears to Joseph. — Nazareth. 

Matth. I. 18-25. 

18 ToC 8e Itjo-ot) Xpio'ToB t^ yevetrts oiutws ^v. p^vrjcrTevOeLcrrj's rrj? firjrpo^ avrov 
Maptas Tw l(o(rrj(j>, Tvptv rj <Tvve\6elv avTOv<; evpWrj iv yacrpl e^^ovcra eK ttvcv- 

19 /xaros ayiov. I(x)(Tr](f) Sk 6 avrjp avrrj'S, StKatos wi' Kat p,^ ^eAcov avT7]v 8etyp,a- 

20 TicraL, ijSovXridr] \dOpa diroXvcrai avTrjv- ravra Se avrov iv6v[X'q9evro<;, ISov 
dyyeAos Kvpiov Kar bvap It^avq avrio Aeywv • Iwcny^ Dtos AaveiS, p.-^ (fio^rjOrj? 
TrapaXafSelv Maptdp, T'^v yDvaiKa o"ot; • to ydp ev avTTj yevvrjOkv Ik '7rvevfX,aro<; 

21 Icrrtv dyiov. ' ri^^rai Se uidv, *cat KaAeVets to ovofjua avrov Ii^crovv • avr6<; ydp 

22 cTMcra rov Xaov avrov dird twv dfiapriCyv avrC)v. rovro 8e oAov yeyovev tva 

23 rrXrjpuiOfi ro prjOev viro Kvptov Std toS 7rpo(f>-qTov AcyovTOs •'' tSou ^ TrapOe- 
vo<s iv yaarpl e^et Kal r i^er at vlov, Kat KaA€'o-oi;a'tv ro oi/op,a 

24 auTOv'Ep.p.avovT^A, o ecrrtv fJieOepfxrjvevofxevov fied' rjixuiv o Oeo'S. 'Ey ep^ets 
Se 'Iwcrrjcfi aTro TOV {Jttvov i-Troirja-ev w? irpoaira^iv avrio 6 dyyeAos Kvpiov, Kai 

25 irapiXafBev rrjv yvvalKa avrov • Vat ouk iyivwcTKev avrrjv ecus ov CTeKev vtov, /cai 
CKaAco'ev TO ovofia avrov Ir](rovv. 

§ 7. The Birth of Jesus. — Bethlehem. 

Luke II. 1-7. 

1 'EyeVcTO 8e €V Tais rj/xepafs cKetvais i^XOev Soyfia irapd Katcrapos Avyovo-rov 

2 d7roypd(f)€(r$ai Trdcrav T'^v olKovfxevrjv. avrrj diroypa<l>r] iyevero TTpdyrrj rjycfxo- 

a 73. Gen. 22 : 16 sq. '' 23. Is. 7 : 14. 

Lc. 1 : 74. e'x^pw" M B L 33 ; pm t«»/ A C ; e'wt(r/cei//6Tai S B L cop Treg.mg. West. Kev 

add rifj-wy A C D vg cop syrr [Treg.mg.] Rev. txt. 

75 vacras rcis rjfiepas H A C D West.mg. ; Mt. 1 : 18. 'Irjffov ante Xpicrrov S C L Z 

iraffais rais Ti/xepais B L 2P'= Treg.mg. West, cop syrr [West.] ; post x^ B West.mg. ; om 

txt. 76 irph irpoffdiirov A C D L Vg ; it vg Treg. Rev.mg. 

ivdtnov W B West. Lc. 2 : 2. iyevero Trpdrr] M* D ; irpdrt) eye- 

78 ivea-K&liaTO H" A C D H vg Rev.mg. ; yero S« A B C L vg cop syrr Treg. West. 



§§ 6, 7, 8, 9.] OUR LORD'S BIRTH AND CHILDHOOD. 6 

LUKE II. 

3 vcuovTOS Trj<; Svptas K.vp7)viov. kol iiropevovTO Travres aiToypd(f)€(T6ai, iKatTTOS 

4 €is Tijv iavTov TTokiv. avifit] Se Kai Iwcrijcf) ano ttJs FaAtAaias €k TroAews 
Na^ape^ €is t^v 'lovSatav eis TrdAtv AaueiS 17x19 KoAetrat TirjOkeefi., 8ta to cTvat 

5 avTov €^ otKou Kttt TTttT/Dtas Aautt'8, ' a.Troyponlfa(r6at crvv Ma/atu/t tt^ ifxyqcrTev/x^vrj 

6 auTO), oucTT/ evAci'w. 'EyevcTO 8e cv t<3 elvaL avrovs cKct CTrAT^cr^T/crav ai rjfxepai 

7 Tou TtKctv auT7;v, ' /<at Irexev tov vlov avrrj^ tov irpoiTOTOKOv, koX icnrapydvoicrev 
avTov Koi dvtKXivev avTov iv cfxirvr], 8l6tl ovk rjv auTOts tottos iv tw KaTaAuynaTi. 

§ 8. An Angel appears to the Shepherds. — Near Bethlehem. 

Luke II. 8-20. 

8 Kai TTOifxeve^ ^(rav iv r^ X*^P? ''H '"■^'^ aypav\ovvTes koi 0vAao"crovT€5 <f>V' 

9 Aaxas T^S WKT09 CTTi T^v Troifxvrjv avriov. Kai ayyeAos Kvpiov iTrtcTTrj airoi^ 

10 (cat So^a KvpLOv rrepLiXafiif/ev avTOV<;, kol l^o^rjOrjcrav cf>6j3oy fiiyav. koX cittcv 
auTots 6 ayyeAo? • fxy] (^o/3etcr^e • tSou yap 6uayyeAt^o/i,at vyuiv ■)(apav fXiydXrjv, 

1 1 );rts ccrrat Travri tcu Aaw, ' ort iTi)(Or] vfuv cn]fji.epov <rwn]p, os e'cTTtv Xptoros 

12 Kupto?, tV TToAci Aauei'S. Kai tovto ti^ati/ to crr)/x€LOv, €vpi]creTe f3p€<f}0s icrirapya- 

13 voi/xevov iv <f>dTVT]. koi i^ai<j>vrj<; iyevero (rvv t(3 dyyc'Aw ttA^^os CTpaTtas oupa- 

14 viov alvovvT(x}V tov Oebv kol Aeyo'vTOJV • 8o^a iv vij/LcrTOL<: dcio kol eVt y^s iXprjvrf 
iv dv6pd)TroL<; erSoKias. 

15 Kai iyivero a)9 ciTr^A^ov aTr' avToiV eis tov oupavov ot ayyeAot, 01 Troi/xevcs 
cAotAouv Trpos oAAt/Aovs • SiiXOwfiev Srj Icos ^rjOXek/x kol iBwfxev to prj/xa tovto 

16 TO yeyoi'o? b 6 Kvpios iyvwpicrcv rjfuv. Kai ^A^av cnr(V(TavTe<;, koi dvevpav Tiqv 

17 Te Mapiap, Kai tov 'Iwarjcf) kol to ISp€(f)0<; Kei/xevov iv ttj cf)dTi'rj • iSoi'Tts Se 
iyvwptcrav Trepi tou pry/xaTOS tov XaXrjOivTOS avTOts Trtpi tou TratSiou TOirrou. 

18 Kai 7ravT«s 01 dKovcrai/Tcs idav/xacrav Trepi tS>v XaX-qOevToiv vtto twv ttoi/acVwv 

19 7rpo9 auT0i;9 • 17 8e Mapi'a Trai'Ta o"ui'CT7yp€i Ta p-qfxaTa TavTa crvv/SaXXovcra iv 

20 rfj KapSia auT^9. Kai viricTTpeipav 01 7roi/A£V€9, So|^d^ovT€9 Kai aivowTC9 tov ^eov 
cttI Tracriv 019 TjKOUcrav Kai eibov KaOii)^ iXaXrjOr) 7rpo9 auT0U9. 

§ 9. The Circumcision of Jesus, and his Presentation in the Temple. — Beth- 
lehem, Jerusalem. 

Luke IL 21-38. 

21 Kai OTC iTrXTJcr6r)(rav rjixipai okto) tou ■mpLTep.u.v auTo'v,* Kai iKXrjOrj to ovofxa 
al'Tov 'lrjcrov<;, to KXrjOkv vtto tov dyyiXov npo tov <TvXXr]fJi,<f)OrjvaL avTov iv Tp 
KoiAta. 

22 Kai oT£ iTrXyjcrdrjcrav al r]p.ipo.i tou KaOapiap-ov auTtov,'' KaTa tov vo/xov Mwi;- 

• 21. Gen. 17 : 12. Lev. 12:3. i* 22. Lev. 12 : 2-5. 

12 tJ) S A D L West.mg. ; om R H [Trep. Treg.mg. ; o{>pavov B* D* Treg.txt. West, 

mg.] We8t.txt. I ^v S* D ; pm koI Kfi/itvop mg. 

M<! A (om KoJ) B L E 2Pe vg cop syrr Treg. 14 evSoKlas N* A B' D it vg ; fvioKla 

West. Rev. W B'' L H cop syrr Treg.mg. Wesf.mp; lu v. 

18 ohpavlov S A B^ et'' D^ L H vg cop syrr mg. 



6 EVENTS CONNECTED WITH [Part I. 

LUKE II. 

23 0"eoJS, avrjyayov avTov €ts 'Icpoo'dAv/Aa TrapacTT^crat tw Kvpcw, ' KaOuiS yiypairrai 
iv vofjua KvpLOV^ on irav dpcrev Siavotyov [xrjTpav aytov tw Kvpt'w 

24 KXr/Orja-eraL, ' Kat toC SoCvat Ovcriav Kara to elpr)ix4vov iv tw vo/ao) Kvpiov,^ 
^cvyos Tpuydv to V ■>^ 8vo voo'o"ovs tt epto" t eptjjv . 

25 Kat tSoi) av^pwTros ^v ev 'lepovaaXyp,, w ovo/xa ^v/xewv, Kat 6 av^pwTros euros 
SUaLos Kat evXa/3i]<i, 7rpoo-Se;(djaevos Tra/aaKAr/o'tv tow lo^pa^A, Kat irvev/Jia rjv 

26 aytov ctt' avTov • Kat ^v avTw K€-)(pr]p,aricrp,f.vov viro tov TrvevfiaTos tov aytov, ixrj 

27 tSetv ^avttTOv irpti/ •^ av tSr; tov \pL(rTov Kvpiov. kcll rj\6ev iv tw irv^.vp.aTt eis 
TO ic/odv • Kat ev t<5 ctcrayayeiv tous yovets to TratStov Ir^orovv tov Trot^crat avTous 

28 KaTo, TO eWLO-fjievov tov v6p.ov irepl avrov, ' Kai awTos iSe^aro avro €ts tos dyKa- 

29 Aas Kat evXdyrjcrev tov 6eov kol etTrev • vvv diroXv€i<; tov 8ovX.6v crov, SicnroTa, 

30 31 KaTo, to prjfJLa aov iv elp-qvrj, ' oTt etSov ot OKfiOaX/jiot fiov to crwT-qptov crov, ' b 

32 rjToiixacras Kara irpoa-oiTrov TzavTOiv twv AaaJv, ' ^ois cts aTroKaXvij/LV idvlhv koi 

33 Sd^av AaoC o-oi; 'lo-pai/A." Kat ^v o TraTrjp avTOV koX rj ^'TjTrjp avrov Bav/xd^ov- 

34 T6S £7rt Tots XaXovix€voL<; irepl auTOv. Kat evXoyrjcrcv avTOvs ^v/xewv kol ttTrcv 
Trpos Mapta/A t^v fX'rjTipa aiiToS • tSoi) ovtos KetTat cts TTTtoo'tv Kat dvao-rao'iv 

35 TToAXwv £v T<3 'lo-pa^A Kat eis a-rjfxuov dvTtAcyd/Acvov.* Kat a-ov he avTrjs Trjv 
i]/v\vv SteAeuceTat pojxt^ata, ottws av a.TroKaXvcfiOwa'LV ck ttoAASv KapSiwv StaAo- 
yia"/xoi. 

36 Kat ^v "Avva irpocjirJTL';, OvyaTrjp <i>avoii^A, ck ^vXrj<; 'Acri^p • aurr; vpofief^r]- 
Kvla iv Yjixipats TroAAats, ^ijo-acra jLteTo, dvSpos eTT] kiTTa diro r^s Trap^evtas 

37 auTiJs, ' Kat auT^ X^P* ^'^^ eTwv dySoT^KOVTa reo'O'apwv, i; ouk dcj>L(rTaTO tov 
S8 lepov vr;o"T£tats Kat Seiycreort AaTpcuouca vvKTa Kat rjfxepav. Kat auT^ tt^ wpa 

CTTtcTTao-a dv^co/AoAoyetTO t(S ^€a) Kttt cAdAct Trept auTou Trd<nv rots TrpocrSexofJii- 
vots AuTpwo-tv 'IcpoucraA?;/*. 

§ 10. The Wise Men from the East. — Jerusalem, Bethlehem. 

Matt. II. 1-12. 

1 Tov Be ^Irjcrov yevvr]6evT0<s iv BT^OXeep. ti)s 'louSatas ev rjp.epaLS 'HpwSou tov 

2 ySao-tAcws, l8ov p.dyoL diro dvaToAwv TrapeyeVovTO ets lepocrdAu/Aa ' AeyovTcs • ttov 
ia-TLV 6 T€xOei<; jSaa-iXev? twv 'louSatwv ; etSo/ACV yap auToS tov dcxTepa iv Trj 

3 dvaToATj, Kat r]X6op.ev ■n-poa-Kwrjcrai avTw. aKOuVas 8e 6 fSacriXev^ "HpajSi^s €Ta- 

4 pdxOf], KOI Trdaa 'Iepocr6Xvp.a /act' auTou, ' Kat o-wayaywv Trdvras tows dpxi-epeU 

5 Kat ypa/A/Aareis tou Aaov CTrw^dvcro Trap' airoiv ttov 6 Xpto-Tos yevvSrat. ot 
8c etTrav auTw • ev BridXeep. ttjs louSatas ' ourws yap ylypairrai 8ta tov Trpo- 

6 (f)^T0v^ 'Kato-u BrjOXeep., yrj *Iow8a, ouSa/Aws iXaxtfrrrj el iv 

» 28. Ex. 13 : 2. Comp. Num. 8 : 16, 17. ''24. Lev. 12 : 6, 8. 

c 32. Is. 42 : 6. ^ 34. Comp. Is. 8 : 14. <= 6. Mic. 5:1. 

Lc. 2 : 26. irpJv fj &v S^ (W* ews fei/) L 33 36, 37 'Aaitp (oStij irpo/Se/S. — oySoij/c. T«r- 

Treg.mg. ; om ^ B Treg.txt. [West.] ; om hv adpuv), West. Rev. 

AD. 33 6 TTttT^p ouToO S B D L vg ; 37 ?»s S* A B L H vg ; is N<: syrr ; om D, 

6 'luffiiip A I oirToC sc S* L cop. ; om S^i B D Mt. 2 : 13. (palvfTai H C D L ; i(pdvr) B 

vg Tieg.West. 35 5^ W A D syrr [Treg.] it vg West.mg. 
West.mg. ; om B L H vg cop We8t.txt. 



§§ 10, 11.] OUR LORD'S BIRTH AND CHILDHOOD. 7 

MATT. II. 

Tois ■^y cfiocriv 'lovSa* ck <tov yap i$e\ev(r erai i^y ov/ac vos, 

7 ocTTis TTOifiav el tov Aadv fx.ov rov 'IcrparjX. totc 'HpwSr]^ XdOpa 
KoAccras tovs fxdyov; yKpi^oya-ev nap' avrCtv tov )^uvov tov (ftaLvo/jievov dcrrcpos, 

8 ' Kal irifxij/a^ auroi/s £t5 BrjOXekp. eiTrev • iropcv6ivTc<i e^eTucraTc aKpi/3ii)<; Trepl 
TOV 7rat8tou • eTrav Se evprjre, dirayyeiXaTi. fxoL, ottws Kayw iX6i6v 7rpo(rKvvy](ru) 

9 avTw. ol 81 uKovcravTes tov ySacrtAews eTropcvOrjaav • /cat i8ou 6 uorr/p, or etSov 

10 €1' T7J dvaToAjj, Trpo^ev aurous ecus cA^uiv icTTadrj inavw ov r]v to TraiSi'ov. i8ov- 

11 T£S Be TOV acTTepa e-)(6.prj<rav )(apav fieydXrjv a(f)68pa. Kal eA^ovTes els Trjv oiKiav 
eibov TO irai8iov fxeTo. Mapias Trjs p.rjTp6^ auTou, Kal Trco'ovTes irpoaeKVurjaav 
avTiZ, Kal dvoi^avTe<; tovs Orjaavpovs avTiov TTpoarjveyKav avrCo Swpa, ^vcrov 

12 Ktti XijSai'ov Kal cfxvpvav. Kal ^(prjfjiaTLa'OevTe's Kar ovap p.r] dvaKa/Juf/ai Trpos 

lipwbip', 8i' oAAt/s 68ov dve)(u)prj(rav cis t^v ^wpav avrwv. 

§11. The Flight into Egypt. Herod's cruelty. The return. — Bethlehem, 

Nazareth. 

Matt. XL 13-23. 

13 Ava^tupr/o'di'Twv 8e aurcov, ihov dyycAos Kvpiov cftatveTai, Kar' ovap tw 'Icoo"^^ 
Xeyiov • eyepOel'i TrapaXafie to Trathiov koI ti^v p.r)Tepa avTov, Kal <fievye €is Ai- 
yvTTTOv, Kol icrdi eKei ews av eiTro) o"oi • p-eAAct yap 'HpajSr/s ^'Z''"^'''' to TraiStov 

14 Tou aTToAeo'ai auTO. 6 Se eyepOel'i irapeXapev to TraiSioi/ Kal Trjv p.-qTepa avTOv 

15 vvKTO<;, Kat dve)((x)prjcrev €is AtyuTrrov, Kal rjv eKei ecus t^s TcAeuT^S 'HpwSou • Iva 
TrXr]pu)6fj TO prjdev vtto Kvptov Bid toO irpofjirJTov XeyovTo<; ■ '^ e^ AlyvirTOv 
i KaXeo" a tov vlov jxov. 

16 Tot£ lipu)8r]^ i8u)v otl eveiraLxOr] vtto tu)V p-dycov, iOvp-uiOrj Xiav, koX aTrocTTCiAas 
dvciAev TrdvTas tovs TraiSas tovs ev HrjOXeep, Kal ev Tracrt Tots bpLOL<; avTrj'i (xtto 

17 8i€Tovs Kal KaTuyTepu), Kara tov ^ovov ov TfKpLJB(ii(Tev Trapd twv p.dyuiv. totc 

18 eirXrjpuiOf] to prjdev Bid'lepefjLtov tov Trpocfy-qTOV AeyovTOS '^ (f>iovr] ev'Pap,a 
rjKOXKrOr}, KXavO p.o<; Kal 68vp p.o<i ttoAvs, 'Va-^-qX k Xaiovara to. 
T€KvaavT7}s, Kal ovk ^6eXev TrapaKXrjOrjvaL, otl ovKelaiv. 

19 TeAevTryrravTos 8e tov 'HpwSov, tSov dyycAos Kvpiov (paLveTai KaT ovap tw 

20 'lu)ar](f) Iv AlyvTTTt^ 'Ae'ywv • iyepOeU TrapdXa/Se to iraiSiov kol Tr)v p.rjTepa 
avTov, Kat TTOpevov ets y^v laparjX ■ TeOvrjKaa'LV yap ol ^rjTovvTe'S Trjv ij/v^rjv tov 

21 TratSiov. 6 8e eyepOel'i irapeXafSev to TraiStov Kal ttjv p-rjTepa avTOV, Kal eicrrjXBev 

22 CIS yrjv laparjX. d»<ovo"as 8c oTt *Ap- 
^cAaos ySao'iAcvct t^s Iov8atas dvTi 

TOV TTttTpos avTOV 'Hpa)8ov, e<f>of3i]6rj IjUKE 11. ov, 4U. 

cKct dTTcA^ctv )^r)fxaTta'6el<i 8e KaT* 39 Kat (is CTc'Aco-av irdvTa /caTot tov 

ovap dve\o}pr}(rev cts tu p-eprj t^s Fa- v6p.ov Kvpiov, eirecTTpeipav cis ttjv Va- 

23 AiAatas. Kat cA^wv KaTojKrja-ev eh AtAaiai^ cts tt/v ttoAiv eai/Twv Na- 

» 16. Ho8. 11:1. •> 18. Jer. 31 : 15. Comp. Jer. 40 : 1. 

Mt. 2 : 18. KKavBfxhi N B Z it vg cop ; pm BE Trctr- West. Rev, | iir4<iTpe^av (S* -y\iev) 
tprivos Koi C D L. N* B H Trcg.mfj. ; inreffrpe^av (quod ssepe 

Lc. 2 : 39. Kark W D L 2^* ; pm. Ta S*" A ap Luc) W^ A D L Treg.txt. 



8 EVENTS CONNECTED WITH [Part L 

LUKE II. 

TToXti/ XeyofJL€vr]v Na^ape^ • ottws 40 ^apiO. to 8e iraibiov rjv^avev kol i- 
TrXrjptJiOfj TO pr]$€v Sia t(i)v 7rpo(f>r)Twv Kparaiovro TrXrjpovfievov (TO<^ia<;, Koi 

on Na^copaios KkrjOrjcreTaL.^ X*^/"' Oeov rjv ctt' aiTO. 

§ 1 2. At twelve years of age Jesus goes up to the Passover. — Jerusalem. 

Luke II. 41-52. 

41 Kat iTTopevovTo ot yovcis avTov Kar eTos eis lepovcraXrjfJi rrj eoprrj tot) Tracr^a. 

42 Kat 0T€ iyevero irwv 8w8eKa, a.va/3aLvovT0)v avrwv Kara to e^os tt}; eoprrj?, 

43 ' Kat TeXettDcravTwv Tas rjfjiepas, iv tw V7ro(rTpe(ji€iv avrovs virifjiuvev 'Irjcrovs 6 

44 Trats iv 'lepovcraXrjix, koX ovk eyvwcrav ot yovets avrov. vop^icravTi.^ Se avrov 
flvat iv rfj crvvoBia rjXOov rjfxepa? oobv kol ave^rjTovv avrov iv Tots crvyyeveatv 

45 Kttt Tots yvajo"Tots, Kat p-r] evpovT^'S VTrearpeil/av cts lepovaaXrjp. dvat,7]Tovv- 

46 Tes avTOV. kol iyevero p-era r]p.epa<; Tpcts evpov avrov iv r<2 tepol KaO€t,6p,cvov 

47 iv p.e(T(a rwv SiSao-KdXwv Kat aKOuovTa avru>v Kat impwruivra avrovs' i^Lcrravro 

48 8e TravTes ot (ikouoi/tcs avTou iirl rfj crvvio'eL kol Tats avroKpLO'ecnv avrov. KaJ 
tSovTCS auTov i^eTrXdyrjO'av, Kat ctTrev Trpos avrov rj p.rjr'qp avrov • tIkvov, ri 

49 iTTOLrjcrai; r/pXv ovrws ; iSov 6 irarrjp crov Kayw 68vv(ap.€V0L it,rfrovp,€V ae. Kat 
CtTrev Trpos avTovs • Tt oTt il,r]retre p-c ; ovk ySecn on iv TOts toS rrarpos p.ov 

50 51 Set etvat /xe ; Kat avTOt ov (TvvrJKav ro p7Jp,a b iXdXr}<T€V avTots. Kat Kare/Srj 
52 ftcT' avru)v Kat rjXOev ets Na^ape^, Kat rjv viroracrcropicvo'i avrot^. Kat 57 P-V'''VP 

auTOV SteTi^pet TroivTa Ta p-qpuara iv rfj KapSta avrrj'i. Kat l7yo"o5s TTpOiKOTrrcv 
iv TTj crocfiLa Kat rjXiKiq. Kat ^dpin Trapd 6e<^ Kat av^ptoTrots. 

§ 13. The Genealogies. 

Matt. I. 1-17. Luke IIL 23-38, inverted. 

1 Bt'/SAos yeveo-ecos 'It^ctou XptcTTOv 38 ToB ^eov, tov 'A8ap,, rov 2^^, tou 
woO AauetS vlov 'AjSpadp,. 37 Evws, ' rov KaiVa/x., tovi McAeXei^A, 

ToS lapeT, Tou Evw^, toC Ma^ovora- 

36. Aa, ' Tov Aa^c;(, tov Noie, tov 2^p., toO Ap<^a^a8, tot) Kat- 

35 va/A, ' Tou 2aAa, toS "E^ep, toO <J>aAe'K, rov 'PayaO, rov 2e- 

34 povx, ' ToJ) Na;^ojp, toS &dpa, rov 

2 'Aj3paap. iyivvrja-ev tov 'I(TaaK, 'lo-a- 'A/Spadp., rov 'IcradK, rov 'laKw/?, 
aK 8e iyevvrjcrev rov loKto/?, Iokw/? 

8c iyevvrja-ev rov 'lovSav Kot tovs 

3 d8cA<^oiis auToCi, 'Iou8as 8e iyevvrjo-ev 33 tou 'loLiSa, tov $apcs, tov 'Eo-pco/A, 
TOV $ap€S Kat TOV Zapa iK t^s ©aftap, to£ 'Apvet, tov A8p,€tv, tov ' Ap.Lva8d/3, 

» 23. Heb. Is. 11 : 1. Comp. Is. 53 : 2. Zech. 6:12. Rev. 5 : 5. 

Lc. 2 : 40. cTO(pias S* A D Treg.mg. ; (ro- 51 irarTa to pi)iiara N* B D ; add TaCra 

pla. S= B L 33 Treg.txt. West. «<= A C L vg Treg.txt. et [mg.|. 

42 ava^. avrwv S B D L cop Treg.mg. ; 52 eV rp S L cop ; om A C D Treg. ; om 

add (is 'lepo(T6\vfia A C it vg [Treg.txt.]. iv B West. 

48 iCvrov/^ep S"^ A C D L it Vg syrr Or. ; Lc. 3 : 33. rov 'AfiivaSafi om B. West. 

^rirov/ifv H* B West. Rev.mg. ; rov 'ASo^u 8*. 



§§12,13.] OUR LORD'S BIRTH AND CHILDHOOD. 9 

MATT. I. LUKE III. 

<I'ap€S Se iyevvijcrtv tov 'Ecrpcoyx, Ecr- 

4 puifji 6k iy(.vvif(T(.v toi' 'Apdfj., 'Apa/x 8k 
iyewrjcrev tov 'AfuvaSdfi, 'A/i.tva6a/3 

8« iycvvyaev tov Naacrcrcov, Naacrcrwv 32 tov Naacro'wi/, tov SoAa, Tou Boos, 

5 8e iyevi'tjcrev tov ^aXfxwv, SaA/xwv 6e toS 'lu)ftt]b, toO leo-crat, 
iyevvijcrcv toi' Bues ck r^s Ptt;i(a/?, 

Boes 6c cyeVvjjcrev Toi/ 'loj/Jr/b £/< r^s 

6 'Pov^, 'Icu/St/^ Se £yo'V7;o-€i' tov 'lecr- 

(rai, 'lecrcrat 8e iyavrjcrev tov AavetS 31 to9 Aavct'S, tov Na^a/u,, tov MaTra^o, 
TOV ySao-iAea. AavciS Sc iyevvqaev tov Mevvo, tov MeAca, 

TOV ^oXofiwva (K T^s TOV Ovptov, 

7 2oAo;xwv 8e lyivvrja-fv tov 'Fofiodp., 

'Po/5au/A Sc £yevv7;(T£V tov *A/3ia, 30 tov 'EAiaK€t)i,, tov 'Icuva/A, tov 'Iw- 

8 'A^ta Se lyivvqa-€v tov 'Ao-dcfi, 'Acra^ cttJ^, tov 'lovSa, tov 2v/A£a)V, 
Se iyiwQcrev tov 'Iwo'a^aT, Ia)o-a<^aT 

Se €y£VV7jCT€V tov 'Iwpdp,, 'lutpafx 8e 

9 EycVvT/crcv Tov'O^Etav, 0^£tas 8c £y€V- 

V7;o-€V Toi' 'liodOa/j., 'Iwd^a/i. Se EycV- 29 tov Aevei, tov MaOOdO, tov 'Iwpct/x, 
V7;o-£V tov ''A;^a^, "Axo-C ^^ iyevvqarev tov 'EAiE^cp, tov 'I?;o-ov, 

10 TOV 'E^CKiav, 'E^€Ktas 8e iyevvqaev 
TOV Mavaoro^, Mavao-o^s 8e cycv- 
vrjcrev tov 'A/xws, 'A/x.ajs 8€ eyevvq<T€V 

11 TOV 'ltoo-£iuv, 'la)0-£tas 8£ £y€VV7;o-£V 

TOV 'Ic^^oviav Ktti Tovs dS7jX<^ovs avTOv 28 tov *Hp, tov 'EX/iaSd/i, Tou Ka)(rd/x, 

12 £7rt T7}sp,£TotK£o-t'as Ba/3vAa>vos. /acto, tov 'ASSei, tov M£A;(£t', 

8£ T^V p.€TOLK€(TiaV Btt^vAdvOS 'I^X^" 

vtas £y€vv7jo'£v tov SaAa^tT^A, 2aAa- 27 tov Nvypci, tov SaAa^tT/A, tov Zopo- 
^t^A Sk iy€Vvrj(Tev tov Zopo/Sd/SeX, ^dfieX, tov 'Vrjcrdu, tov 'Iwavdv, 

13 Zopo/SdfieX Sk ly ivvqcr^v tov 'A/3tov8, 26 tov 'Ia)8d, tov 'lojor^;^, tov ^efieeiv, 
'A)8toL'8 8€ iyevvqaev tov 'EAtaKEt/t, tov MaTTa^tov, tov M.adO, 

'EAtttKEtp, 8£ €y£Vv7;(T£V TOV ' At,(i)p, 

14 'A^wp 8c €ycVvi;orcv TOV SaSwK, 2a8aJK 25 tov Nayyat, tov 'Eo-Act, tov Naovp,, 
8k iyevvqaev tov 'A;;(Eip,, 'A^^elfx 8k tov 'A/aw?, tov MarTa^tov, 

15 iyevvqaev tov 'EAtov8, 'EAtov8 8e 

iyevvqaev tov 'EAcd^ap, 'EAcct^ap Se 24 tov 'Ioj(Try<^, tov 'lavvat, tov MeA^ci, 

16 iyevvqaev tov ^aOOdv, '^laOdav 8e c- tov Acvet, tov M.a06dO, 
yevvqaev tov 'laKti^, 'laKwfS 8k iyev- 
vqaev TOV ^l(j)ar](f> tov dv8pa Mapi'a?, 23 Kai avTo? 'Ir;(Tov? — cov vtos, (Ls cvo- 
£^ ^S eyevvr]6'q 'Ir/rrov? 6 A£yop.£vos fiil^eTO, 'Icuo'ry^, tov HAei, 
Xpto-Tos. 

17 lldo-at ovv at yEVEai aTTO 'A/Spaap. 

cws AovEtS ycvcai 8eKaTeaaape<;, koi oltto AavciS ews t^s p.eTOLKeaia<i BaySvAtuvos 
yEvcat 8eKaTeaaape<;, Koi uno Tq<; p.eTOi,Kea ta<; Ba/3vAaivos ews tov XpicrTov ysvEai 
ScxaTcVo-apES. 



PART 11. 



\ 



ANNOUNCEMENT AND INTRODUCTION OF OUR LORD'S PUBLIC MINISTRY. 
" Time : About one year [or nine months]. 



§ 14. The Ministry of John the Baptist. — The Desert. The Jordan. 
Luke III. 1-18. 

1 i-jv eVet 8c TTCVTCKaiSeKaTW r^s rjye/xovLa^ Tt/Jeptoi; Katcrapos, ^ye/xovevovros 
HovTLov HeiXarov t^s lovSaMs, koi Ttrpaap)^ovvTO<i t^s raXtAatas 'HpwSor, ^t- 
XiTTTTOv ok Tov a8e\(f)ov avTov Tirpaap^ovvTO'; t'^s 'Iroupatas kol Tpa^^wi/iViSos ;^(o- 

2 pas, KUL AvcravLov t^s 'A^iXiyj/^s TeTpaap;;(oi;vro5, ' ctti dp^iepews "Avva kqi Kat- 

ac^a, eyevcTO prj/xa Oeov 
Matt. III. 1-12. Mark I. 1-8. ^vrt 'Iwdvvrjv rov Za^a- 

1 'Ev 0€ rats rjixepaa 1 *Ap)(7) tov cmyyeXt'ou ptov rtoi^ ei' rfj iprjpw, 
l/ceiVats TrapayiVcrat 'Ito- 4 Ij^croC XptCTTOi) — eyevc- 3 Kat ^A^ei/ tts Traaav ttjv 
awijs 6 IBaTTTiaTr)<i kyj- to 'loidvvrj'i 6 /SairTL^wv Trept^^wpov tov ^lopSdvov 
pvaaiov iv ttj iprjfxw Trjs iv ttJ ip-q/jno kol Kjjpvcr- 

2 lovoaia^, ' Acyojv • fie- crojv (SaTTTLa/xa p.eravotas 
Tavoetre • rjyycKev yap ets d^f^ecnv apapTtwv — 

17 jSacnXeia tS)v ovpa- 2 KaOuis yeypaTrrat cj/ rw 

3 i/Sr. owos yap ccttiv 'Hcraia tw Trpoc^iyrr^ • 

180U eyo) dTrocTeA- 
Ao) Toi' ayyeXov fiov 
Trpo IT poa WTTOV aov, 
OS Kar ao"K €D a ere t 

3 T'^i/ oSov crou*^ (^o)- 

l^^ /3o<UVTOS ei' T^ 

kprjfXiii cTOi/xd- 

CTare t'^v 686v ku- 
p iov, €v6 e Las tt o l- 



6 pTj^cts 8ia Hcratou 

TOV TTpotfiT^TOv \eyov~ 

TOS • 

<f)wvr] j3ou)V- 



TOS ev TTj epr}fji(a-" 
eTOLfido'aTe t^v 

680V KV pLOV, €V- 

^eias TTOiciTe ras 
Tpi/3ovs aVTOV. 



KTjpvcra-wv /SdvTLcrfjia fxt 
ravotas €is ac^eati' djxap- 
4 Tiwv, ' d)S yeypoTrrai ev 
/3iy8Aw Aoywv 'Hcraiou 
ToS 7rpo(f)y]Tov ' 



<^(t)vr] jSowvTOs cv 
TTJ iprjfjua'^ eroi- 
•^ V 6 80 V 



p, atraTC 

KV p LOV , €V 

TTotetre ras 



etas 



T p L- 



a 2. Mai. 3: 1. 



eire ras Tpi/3ovs 5 (3ov<; avTOV' iratra 
avTov. (fidp ay ^ tt Xr] p<x>6 rj- 

Is. 40 : 3. 3 etc. Is. 40 : 3 sq. 



Lc. 3: 4. irpoc^^Tou M B DLvgcop; add 2 t^) (om D [Trcg.]) 'Hirajoi t^ irpo<|>^'n) 

\6'70j'Tos A C syrr. S B D L A 33 it vg cop ; ror^ ■Kpo<pi]Tais A 

Mc. 1:1. iC XV 4^* Or. Rev.mg. ; add vlov Eev.mg. | iyli> SAL; om B D Treg. West 

(tov A) dfod S'' A B D L vg cop syrr Treg. 4 6 ^airri^wv S B L 33 cop ; om 6 A Di 
West.mg. Rev.txt. 



§14.] 



ANNOUNCEMENT OF OUR LORD'S MINISTRY. 



11 



LUKE III. 

crtrai Kal ttSv opos Kai ySovvos TttTrci voj^T^o-erat, Kat 

icrrai to. aKokia ets evOeias Kal at Tpa^^ciat €is oSous 

6 A€ta9, Kat oiperat -rracra crap^ to o'ojTT^pioj' tov Ocov. 

MATT. III. MARK I. 

4 AvTOS Bk 6 'Iwavi'7;s fix^i' to ev- 6 Kai rjv 6 'lu}dvvr)<; £iS£8u/ii,ei'os rpt- 

8vfxa avTov oltto Tpi)(u)v Kafi.-q\ov Kal x"S /ca/xryAow Kat ^m'rjv SepfxaTivqv 

^wvrjv Sepp-aTLvrjv Trcpi ttjv oacfivi' ai- irepL tt/v ocrtfyvv airov Kal eo-dwi' aKpi- 

Tov ■ r) S« Tpo(f}i] ^r auTou dxptSes /cat 5 oas Kai jxeXt aypLov. — Kat i$€Trop€v- 



5 fieXj. dypiov. tot€ i^enopevero Trpos 
avTov lepoaoXvfJia Kat iracra rj lou- 
Sai'a Kat Traaa rj 7r€pt;(wpos tov lop- 

6 Sarou, ' Koi i^aTTTL^ovro iv tw 'lop- 
8di^ TTora^u) vtt' auTov e^o/toXoyow- 
fxevoL Tas d/xapTias avruiv. 

7 'iSwv Se TToXAous Ttiiv ^aptcrattoi/ 
KGt SaSSouKai'tov kp)(op.ivov<i iirl to 
ySaTTTtcr/xa ctTTcv avrots * ytwrjix-aTa 



€T0 Trpos airov Trao^a 17 'louSata ;^a)- 
pa Kat ot lepocroXv/jitTat ttcivtcs, Kat 
i/SaTTTi^ovTO vtt' avTov iv rw 'lopSdvr; 
7roTap,a) i^OfjLoXoyovfievoL rds ap.ap- 
Ttas avTwv. — 

LUKE III. 

7 EXeyei/ ovc rots iKTropeuo/xivoi^ 
o)^Xots IBaTTTKjOrjvai utt' auroS ' yevvi^- 
para e;^t8i'wv, tis VTrcSet^ev v/aij/ <^v- 



c;(i8rwi', Ti's {'TTt'Setfcv up.tv (f>vy(.LV dwo 8 •yctv (xtto t^s p-cXXovo-^s opy^s ; TrotT^ 



8 Tyjs p.eX\ov(xr]<; opyrj^ ; Troiij(TaT€ ovv 

9 Kapirov d^iov t^s peravoia?, ' Kat fx-q 
86^T€ Xeyetv £v caurots * Trarepa 
e^^o/xer tov 'A/Spadp. ' Xeyu) yap lu/xtv 
OTt SuvoTat 6 ^eos iK tojv XlOwv roi- 

10 Twv eyctpat TCKva tw 'A(3padp.. ^Sr] 



care ovv KopTTOus af tous t?;s p,eTavotas, 
Kot p,^ dpirjaOe Xe'yctv ev eavTOis • 
iraTepa exofxev tov 'A/Spad/x' Xeyw 
yap vp,tv ort Suvarat 6 ^eos ck twv 
Xi6<j}V TovTwv eyeipat TCKva roi 'Af3pa- 
dp.. y]8r] Se Kat i^ d^ivTy Trpos t^v pi^av 
Se Kat 17 d^tvT^ TTpos t^v pt^av twv 9 twv SivSpwv KctTat * irav oui/ SevSpov 
BevBpwv Ketrat • ttSv owv SevSpov p.^ p.r} ttolovv Kapirov KaXov CKKOTTTeTat 

TTotovv Kapirov KaXov eKKOTTTcrai Kat 10 Kat 6ts irvp ^dXXcrat. Kat tTnypojrwv 
ets TTvp paXXerat. avTov ol o^^Xot XeyovTCS * Tt oSv ttoi- 

1 1 i'j(TO)p.€v ; ' dTTOKpt^cts Sc tXeyev avrots • 6 €;)(a)v Suo ;(tTajvas pcTaSoTw 

12 T(3 p.7j i^ovTi, Kai 6 l)((jiv ^pdyp-ara 6p,otws TTOtciTW. ^X^ov Se Kat 
TeXwvat ^aiTTKjOrjvai Kal ciTrav Trpos auTov • StSdo-KaXc, Tt Trotrjaui- 

13 pev; o oe ctTrev Trpos avTov<i' p.rj8kv TrXeov Trapa to 8taT€Tayp,€vov 

14 vptv Trpaaaere. lir-qptaTOiV h\ avTOV koX o-Tpartudpcvot XeyovTcs ' Tt 
Trotr)(To>iJ.ev Kat ijpets ; Kat cTttcv Trpos auTOvs " /tT^Se'va SiaaeLO-rjre, 

15 firjBeva avKO<^avTrj(r-qT(., Kal dpKelcrOe TOts oi/'tovtots vpwv. IIpoo-So- 
KcuvTos oe Tou Xaov Kat StaXoyt^op-evcuv Trdvrwv ev Tats KapStats avTU)v 

Trcpt Tou Iwavfou, p,7^- 

"*T^- "I- MARK I. ^OTC a^TOS ilr} 6 Xpi- 

7 Kat iK^pvcraev Xdycav • 16 (tto<;, ' aTrcKptvaro Xe- 

11 £yw pev v/xas paTTTt^o) 8 — c'yw ifSdirTLcra vpus ycov Trdo'tv 6 'Iwdvvws • 

Lo. 3:6. «iie«raj B D?^ H vg Or. ; fJfleTav S Lc. 3: 14. Trp5s oirotis M A C^ ; airrots 

ACL eop. B C • D L H 3.3 it vg Treg. West. | /xijSeVa .sec. 

Mt. 3 : 7. PiirTiff fxa H* B Rev. (Am.mg.) N* cop ; fi7)Sh «<= A B C D L E it vg Treg. 

add owToC Wb c D L [Treg.] Rev.txt. West. Rev. 



12 



ANNOUNCEMENT AND INTRODUCTION OF [Part IL 



MATT. III. 

iv vSari cts fxerdvoLav • 
6 Se OTTtVo) fiov ip- 
XOfievo? Icrxvporepos 

fJiOV t(TTlV, OV OVK il/xl 

t/cavos TO, VTro8yjfiaTa 

jSao-TacraL • auros v/xSs 

fSaTTTLcrcL ev Trvev/xaTC 

12 dyiw /cat Trvpt. ov to 

TTTvov iv TTJ X^'-R'- ^-^Tov Koi SiaKaOa- 
puL TTjv aX(i)va avrov, Koi crvvd^eL tov 
(tItov avTov €ts Ti)v aTroOrjKTqv, to 8e 
axvpov KaraKawcrct Trvpi, dafiiCTTw, 



MARK I. 

f voaTi, — tpxf^at 6 
Icrxyporepos fiov OTrurw 
fJiOV, ov OVK elfju LKavos 
Kvij/a^ XvaaL tov lp.dvTa 
Tail' VTTOor) fiaToiv avrov • 
— auros 8c jiaiTTL(Tf.i 
ifxa^ iv TTvevfiaTL aytw. 



18 



LUKE III. 

eyo) fjuEv v8aTL /JaTTTti^w 
f/Aas* epx^TaL Sc 6 icr^^u- 
porepos /Aou, ou ouk et/xi 
iKavos Awat toi' lyuav- 
Ttt Twv VTroSrj/xdrwv av- 
rov, auTos u/aSs /JaTTTi- 
(Tci €|/ TTvev/Aart dytw 

17 Kai TTVpL' ov TO TTTVOV 

€v T27 X^'P' awToS 8taKaOdpat rrjv 
dXo)va avTOv Kal (rvvayayelv tov cri- 
Tov €ts TTjV diroOrjKrjv avTov, to Se 
dxypov KaraKavcra Trvpl dajSia-Tia. 

IIoAAa jxiv ovv /cat eVcpa irapaKa- 
Xwv €vrjyyeXi^€TO tov Aadv. 



§ 15. The Baptism of Jesus. — The Jordan 

Matt. III. 13-17. 

13 ToT€ irapayiveTaL 6 
Irjaov'; dirb t^s FaAt- 

Aatas cTTt TOV 'lopSdvijv 
Trpos TOV 'Icodvvi^v tou 
^aTrTtcrOrjvat vir avTOv. 

14 6 8e Ste/ccoAuev avTov 



Mark I. 9-11. 

Kat cyevcTO ev 6/cet- 
vais Tats T^/xepais ^A- 
6e.v 'It/ctoi)? aTTo Na^a- 
pcT T^s FaAtAatas /cat 
ifiaTTTifrOrj cts tov 'lop- 
8dv7yv iiTTO 'Iwdvvou. 



Luke III. 21-23. 
21 'EyeveTO 8e iv tw 
/Sa-TTTLO'OrivaL diravTa 
TOV Xaov /cat 'It^ctou 
ySaTTTio-^evTOS 



Ae'ywv • cyo) ;(petav £;)(o> 

15 VTTO o"o£i fSaTTTio'Orjvat, Kal crv epxi? Trpos fie ; dnoKpi- 
Oe.l'i 8e 6 'Ii^cToBs ctTTCv 7rpo9 a^Tov • a<^£S apTi • owcus 
yap TTpeTTOv ccttiv i^/Atv TrXyjpwcraL iracrav ScKaiocrvvrjv. 
TOTe dcf>Lrj(TLv avTov. 

16 jSaTTTiaOel^ 8e 6 'Ii^- 
0"o{;s ev6v<; dvejSr] (xtto 
ToS vSaTos • Kat tSov 
dvewxOrjaav ol ovpa- 
voC, Kal eiSev Trveu/xa 



Kai irpoo'evxofJ.evov ave- 
w^^T^vat TOV ovpavov. 



cr^t^o/xcvons Tous ovpa- 

vovs /cat TO TTvev/xa ws 

7repto"Tcpav KaTa/3atvov 

6eov KaTafSaivov wael 11 ct? avTov. /cat cfiwvr] c/c 

Trepto-Tepdv, /cat ep_)^o- toiv ovpavwv • av el o 

17 fievov iiT avTov. xat utds /aou 6 dyaTrr/TOS, 

iSoi) (}io)vr) £K Tcov Ovpa- iv aol evBoKrjcra. 



MARK I. 
10 Kat evOvs dvafSaivoiV 

iK TOV vSaTos €t86v 22 ' Kat Kara^^vat to 
TTvevfxa TO dytov crw- 
fxaTLKw etSct fa)s Trepi- 
CTTcpdv €7r' avTov, Kat 
<fi(i)vr]V i^ ovpavov ye- 
veaOaL • av el 6 vids 



/Aor o ayaTn^TOS, €v croi 
€u8oK?;cra. 



Mc. 1 : 8. I'SoTi N B 33 vg Treg.mg. ; 
pm eV A D L cop [Treg.txt.] Rev. ] eV ante 
irvevfjLari SAD cop [Treg.] ; oni B L vg 
West. 

Mt. 3 : 12. airod'f)Krjv M C vg cop ; add 
aiiTov B L syrr Treg. West.mg. 

Lc. 3 : 17. SiaKadapai N* B cop Treg.mg. ; 



Treg.txt. I <rvvayaye7v S* B ; (xvvd^ei ( : : ut 
Mt) S<= A C D L vg Treg. 

Mt. 3 : 14. (5 S^ S* B ; add 'Iwdv^ns N" c 
L vg cop syrr [Treg.] Rev. 

16 avecpx^V'^^'' ^* ^ Rev.mg. ; add avT(p 
W C L vg cop syrr Treg. West.mg. Rev.txt, 

Mc. 1 : 11. ^u}vh S* D ; add eyevero W^ A 



Kal SiaKaOapiei (: : ut Mt) S* A C D L vg B L vg cop syrr Treg. [West.]. Eev. 



§§ 15, 16.] 



OUR LORD'S PUBLIC MINISTRY. 



13 



MATT. III. LUKE III. 

vwv Xiyovcra • ovtos Icttlv 6 vids 23 Kat airos ^v 'L^crovs dp;^o;u.£VO? 
fxiiv 6 dyaTTT^TOS, ev o) rjvSoKrjcra. uxrei irwv TpiaKOvra — 



§ 16. The Temptation. — Desert of Judcea. 



Matt. IV. 1-11. 

1 Tore 6 Iiycrov? avrj- 
\$r] cts Tr]v tprjfjLOV inro 
Tov TTViVfiaros, iretpa- 
aOTJvai viro tov 8ta/36- 

2 Xov. Kol VT^trrevcras 
r]fj.€pa<; TefTcrepaKOVTa 
KOL TecrcrepaKovTa vvk- 
ras, vcrrepov eTretVacrei'. 

MATT. IV. 



Mark I. 12, 13. 

12 Kat evOiis to irvev- 
p.a avTov eK/JaAXct eis 

13 TTjv f.pr]p.ov. KOL ^v ev 
TTj IprjfXM TeaaepaKOv- 
Ttt rifiipa<: Tretpa^op-e- 
vo<s VTTO ToC (rarava, 
Kat ^v p-era twv ^T;pt- 
tov, Kat ol ayyeAot ot?;- 
Kovouv avrw. 



Luke IV. 1-13. 

'lr]crov<; 81 TrXv/pr/s 
7rv€vp.aTOS ayiov VTre- 
orpei^ev aTro tov lop- 
Sdvov, Ktti ^ycTO cv t<3 
7rv€vp,aTL iv rrj ipr]p,(o 
' r;/xepas TearcrapaKOVTa 

TTCtpa^d/tCVOS VTTO TOU 

Sta^dAov. Kat ovk £<^a- 
y€v ouSev ev Tats rjp.€- 
pats €K£tVats, Kat (Tvv- 



3 Kat Ti pocTiXOiov 6 TTCtpd^wv etTrev avT<3 • 3 TcAeo'^eKrwv auTwv CTrctVao'ev. etTrcv 
€t utos ei TOV deov, cittc iva oi Ai^ot 8c avrco 6 8td/3oAos • £t vtos ci row 

4 ovTOt apTOL yevwvTai. 6 8e ctTroKpt^ets ^cov, cittc tw At'^w tovtw tva yevrjrai 
€iirev • ytypaTTTat • " ovKtTr'dpTU) 4 apTOS. Ktti aTr€KpiOr] Trp6<s avTOV o Irj- 
fjLOVio ^rj or erai. 6 dv^pwTros, 
dAA' CTTt TravTt pi]p.aTt ck- 
TTopevo p.€vw Sta o'TO/xaTos 

^£0 V . 

5 TOTE irapaXapLpdvei avTOV 6 
Std/3oAos £ts T^j/ dyt'av TrdAti', Kat 
icrrrjcrev avTov iirl to TTTfpvytov tov 

6 ifpov, ' Kat A£y£t avTw • ct vtos £t tov 
^£ov, /3aA£ o'favTov KaTw • yeypanTai 



covs • yf.ypaiTTai otl ov k eir ap- 
TO) p.6vio t,'r)cr€Tai, 6 av 6 p wtt os. 

9 — ^yay£V Sf avrdv £ts IfpovcaAr/yu, 

Kat t(TT7](T€V £7rt TO TTTfpVytOV TOV 

t£pov, Kat £t7r£v avTci • €t vtos €t TOU 

^'fov, (iaXf. creavTov ivrevOcv kolto) • 

10 ' yfypaTTTat ydp'' oTt Tots dyye- 

AotS aVTOV €l'T£A£tTai 7r£pt 

yap'' oTi Tots dyyfiAots avTov 11 crov tov Sia<^vAd^at ere, 'Kat 
evTcActTat TTcpt crov Kat iir l otl cirt ^cipu)V dpova iv ere, 

;^€tptuv apovcTLV ere, /at/ttotc firjiroTe Trpocr K6ij/r]<; Trpos Ai- 

7rpoo"Kdi/'T;s Trpos Xidov tov 12 ^ov tov TrdSa o'ov. Kat aTro- 

Kpt6el<; etTTcv avT<3 o 'Ir/crovs oTt eiprj- 
Tat •" ovK e KTT etpd<reL<s kjj pLov 
5 TOV 6 eov (TOV. — Kat dvayaywv 
avTOv eSei^ev avT<Z 7rao"as Tas (Saai- 
Actas T7/S 0LK0vp.evr)s ev (TTtyp.y XP^' 



7 TToSa O'OV. e<^7/ avT<5 6 'It/o'ovs • 
TrdAtv yeypaTTTat •" ovk i kit ei pd- 

O'ttS KVpiOV TOV deOV (TOV. 

8 TTttAtv TrapaXap.(Sdvet avTov 6 StaySo- 
Aos cts opos vij/r]\6v At'av Kai SttKvv- 



(Tti' avrw TTcio-as Tas (3acnXeLa<; tov 6 vov. Kat ciTrev avTui 6 Std^oAos • cot 



»4. Dcut. 8: 3. 



6 etc. Pa. 91 : 11. 



= 7 etc. Deut. 6:16. 



Mt. 4 : 2. TffffffpiKovra viitTas W D it vg Aa\ ^irl [ivT)) itavrX ^^juaTt Otw. A D vg syrr 
cop; viiKTas Tttrnep. M C L Treg. West. [Treg.]. 

Lc. 4 : 4. 6 Hi/Opcairos N B L cop ; add 



14 ANNOUNCEMENT AND INTRODUCTION OF [Part II. 

MATT. IV. LUKE IV. 

9 Kocr/xov Kol TrfV So^av avrwv, ' koI Swcrcu ttjv i$ovcriav TavTrjv aTracrav 

ttTrev avTw • ravrd croi iravTa Swcrco, koL rrjv ho^av avrSiv, on e/Aoi irapa- 

10 eav TTCcraJV TrpocTKVvrjcrr]'; fiOL. tot€ SeSorai kol w eav ^eAco StSw/xt avrrjv • 
Aeyei avrw o 'It^o-oBs • VTrayc (rara- 7 crv ovv iav ■jrpo<jKvvrj(Tri<i kviairiov ifxov, 
va- yeypa-rrrai yap • ^ kv piov tov 8 IcrTat croG Tracra. Kai aTrOKpt^cls 6 
^eoi/ crou 7rpoo-/cuv7;cr€t9 Kat 'It^ctoSs etTrei/ aurw • ytypaTTTat • * 

11 avT(3 ju-dvu) Aarpevo-ets. totc Trpoa" Kwiqa- €i<s Kvpiov tov 
a(f>Lr](TLv avTov 6 StaySoXos, Kat iSov 6e6v <TOv Kal airw fiovw Aa- 
ayycAot Trpoa-rjXdov Koi BLrjKOVOVV 13 rp evcrcis. — kol cruvrcAccras Trav- 
auToS. Ttt TrupaarfJiov 6 8ta/3oAos airicm} aTr' 

a{iTo9 a;;(pt /catpoO. 



§ 17. Preface to John's Gospel. 

John I. 1-18. 

1 'Ev a.p-)(^ r)v o Aoyos, Kat 6 Adyos rjV Trpos tov Oeov, koX 6eo<: rjv b Xoyos. 

2 3 ouTos rjv iv apxfj Trpds tov Oeov. Travra 8t' avTOu iyeveTo, Koi X^p''5 avTov 

4 iyev€T0 ovSk ev o yeyovev • iv avTto ^<dt; €<ttlv, kol tj ^(nrj rjv to <^cus twv avdpu)- 

5 TTwv. Kttt TO ^cos €v TT^ CTKOTLO. (jiaivet, KoL 7] (TKOTia avTO ov KaxeAa^tv. 

6 7 'EyeveTO av^pcoTros, aTrco-TaA/Aevos Traph. 6eov, ovop.a ovtQ 'Iwavvr;? • 'oiStos 
rfXdfv €ts fiapTvpMv, iva fxapTvprjcrrj Trept tov ^wtos, iva TravTes 7ri<rTcuo"a)(nv 8t* 

8 9 avTOu. ovK ^1/ CKetvos to ^w?, dAA' tva fxapTvprjO-rj Trepi toS ^wtos. 'Hi/ to 

10 ^ws TO dAiy^ivdv, o </>coTt^€t TrdvTa dvOpwirov, ipxop-cvov cts tov koct/xov. iv tw 

11 KOCTfXiti -^v, Koi 6 K6crfxo<; 8t' auToCi cyevcTO, Kai 6 K6(rfJ.o<i avTov ovk eyvo). €ts 

12 TO. t'Sta ^A^ev, Kat ot tStot auTov ov 7rapeAa/?ov. oo-ot 8e eAa^ov avTOv, cSwkcv 

13 auTOts i^ovcrtav TtKva Oeov yevia-Qai, Tots 7rio-Tevouo-iv ets to ovofia avTOv, ' oi 
OVK i^ alfxaTwv ovSe €k 6ekrjjxaT0<; crapKo<i ouSe iK 6iXrjfxaT0<; di/Spds dAA' eK 

14 ^£o{i cy€VV77^r;o-av. Kat 6 Adyos o-ap| iyivero koI ia-Krjvojcrev iv rj/jlv, Kat iOea- 
o-dp-eOa TYjv Sd^av auTOv 8d|^av ws jaovoyevous Trapa TraTpos, TrXrjprj^ ;(dptTOS Kat 
dAi^^ctas. 

15 'IcodvvT^s fxapTvpeL Trept airoi) Kat K€Kpayev Aeyojv • oijtos •'^v ov ttTrov • o ottlo-u) 

16 fxov ipxop'€vo<; e/XTrpocrOiv jxov yeyovev, oti TrpwTos /xou ^v. oTt iK tov irX-qpw- 

17 yaaTOS aiiTov 17/xets TrdvTes iXdf^ofJiev, kol X'^P'-^ ^^''"'^ X^P'^^^ " '^''''' ° ''o/^o? 8ta 

18 Mwuorews iSoOrj, r/ X"P'? '<'^' ^ dA^^€ta 8ta 'iTyo-ov Xpto-TOi) eycVcTO. ^cdv ou- 
8et9 IwpaKcv TTUiTTOTe • 6 p.ovoyevrj's vlo? wv cts tov koAttov tou TraTpds, CKttvos 
i^T^y-qcraTO. 

a 10 etc. Deut. 6: 13. 



Mt. 4 : 10. iiraye N* B C vg cop ; add 9 &vepwirov ipx^/J-evov West. Rev.mg. 
ovlffw fjLov C2 D L Z. 15 hv elirov t¥^ A B^ D L West.mg. ; b 

Joh. 1 : 3. ovhe kv % yeyovev C^ West.mg. ; elir^v S^ B* C* West.txt. Rev.mg. ; om N*. 
ouSe ev. h yeyovev A C* D L Treg. West.txt. 18 6 /lovoyev^s vihs A C^ vg West.mg.; 

Rev.mg. ; ancipites SB. 4 iffriv S D fiovoyev^s Oehs N* («<= pm i) B C* L 33 cop 

Treg.mg. West mg. ; ^v A B C L vg cop Treg. West. Rev.mg. 
syrr Treg.txt. West.txt. 



§§17,18,19.] OUK LORD'S PUBLIC MINISTRY. 15 

§ 18. Testimony of John the Baptist to Jesus. — Bethany beyond Jordan. 

John L 19-34. 

19 Kat axrrq ecrrti' rj fxaprvpLa tov Icocivvou, ot€ dTrccTTeiAav ol 'lovSaioi i^ 'Icpo- 

20 (ToXv/xwv Upets KOI AcuctVas iPa ipwrrjcrwa-iv avTOV • trii tis ct ; ' Kal iyfxoXoyrjcrev 

21 Kal ovK r/pvrj(TaTO, kol i}p.o\oyq<Tiv on eyw ovk elfxt o Xptcrros. koI r/pwrrjcrav 
uvTov • Ti ovv ; 'HAci'as ei; Xe'yet • ouk ei/tt. 6 Trpo<f>yTr]<; et oru ; Kat a.Tr€KpL$rj • 

22 ov. ciTrai' ovv avTw • Tis €i; tva aTroKptcriv biofiev tois Trefjuf/aaiv rj/xa^ • Tt Ae'ycis 

23 Trepi (rcaurov ; ' €<^t/ • eyw <^(ov^ y3 owvtos Iv rrj ^prj fXia • €v6vvaT€Tr)V 

24 oSox' Kvpiov, Ka^ojs ciTrev 'Ho-aias o 7rpo<f>^Tr]<;."' Kal direcrTaXfjiiVOL ^crav €K 

25 Tcuv 4>apto-aiwv, ' /cat rjpwTrjcrav avTov Kal cnrav avT<5 • ti ot!i' ^aTrrt^et?, et <tu 

26 OVK et 6 Xpto-Tos ovSe 'HAetas ovSe 6 Trpocf>T]Trj<; ; aTreKpiOr] auTots 6 'IwavvTys 

27 Ae'yoH' • iyw /JaTrrt^w cv uSari • /acctos v/awv (XTrJKeL, bv v/xcts ou/c otSare, ' 6 
OTTiVo) p.ou ip)(6fji€vo<;, ov OVK €ifxi iyu) a^tos tva Avo"oj aurov tov t/xavTa toG 

28 v7roS7;/;iaros. TauTa kv BrjOavia eyevtTO nepav tov 'lopSdvov, ottov rjv I(oavvi/s 

/SaTTTL^WV. 

29 Tj7 iiravpiov ySAcVet tov 'It/o^oCv ip^op-^vov Trpos auTov, Kat Aeyet ■ i8e 6 

30 d/xvos Toi) deov 6 atpwv ttjv afxapriav tov Koafiov. ovtos ccttiv vwep ov cyo) 
ftTTOV • oTTtVw p.ov ip^€Tai. dvTjp OS e/xTTpocrdev fjiov ycyovev, oTt TrpcoTos /aou lyv. 

31 Kciyu) OUK rj8etv auTov, dAA' tva <f)avep<j}Orj tw 'Io"paryA, Sta tovto ^A^ov cyw iv 

32 vSttTt ^aTTTt^ojv. Kat ifxapTvprjirev ItodvvT^s Aeytov OTt redeafiai to irvevp-a KaTa- 

33 /Saivov u)S ir€pL(TT€pav i^ ovpavov, Kal e/xetvev ctt' auTov. Kayw ouk i^Sctr avTOV, 
dAA' 6 Tre/xi/^as fic /SaTrri^eLv iv uSaTt, CKetvos /not cTttcv • c0' ov av t8r^s to Trvev/xa 

34 KaTtt/Satvov Kat p,ei'ov ctt' auTov, outos ccTtv 6 /SaTTTt'^cov ev irvtifxaTi ctytw. Kdyo) 
ewpaKo, Kal p-ep-aprvp-qKa oTt outos eo-nv 6 utos tou ^eov. 

§ 19. Jesus gains Disciples. — The Jordan. Galilee? 
John I. 35-52. 

35 36 Tfj iiravpiov TrdAtv £torT7;Ket 6 Iwdwiys Kat iK Taiv fiaOrjTwv avTOv Svo, ' Kat 

37 ip.fikei}/a<; tw It^o-ou TreptTraTouvTi Ae'yci • tSc 6 dyavos tov Oeov. T]KOV(rav ot 8uo 

38 fxaOrfTol avTov AaAouvTos, Kat yKoXovOrjorav tw ^Iijcrov. (rTpa<f>€l<; 6 ^Irjcrov's Kal 

39 6ea<Tdp.evo<; auTOus aKoAou^ouvTas Aeyet auTOts • ' rt ^r/TetTe ; ot 8k etnav auTw • 

40 pafSPei, o Ae'yerat ipp.r]V€v6iJi.€vov, StScto-KoAe, ttou /xevct? ; ' Ae'yet auTot? • epxecde 
Kal otj/icrOe. rjXOav ovv Kal etSav ttou /xe'vet, Kat Trap' auTw Ip^uvav Tr]v rjp-ipav 

41 €Kttvr]v • u)pa rjv ws ScKciTr;. ^v 'AvSpe'as 6 dSeAc^os 2tp,a)V0? IleTpou ets ck tujv 

42 ouo Tojv aKOV(ra.VTwv irapa 'Iwdwou Kat dKoAou^7;o'dvT<»)V auTw • ' euptcTKet outos 

» 23. Is. 40 : 3. 



Joh. 1 : 19. direo-TfiXaf H C^ L ; add irphs Br]6a$apa C- 1 33 Rev.mg. ; B»j0apaj3a N^*" 

avrhv (A vg. post Afvdrai) AB C* 33 vg Rev.mg. 

cop Treg. West. Hev. 21 \4y(i H ; 37 iiKoviTai> S» 1 ; pm ko) «<= A B C L vg 

pm Kol A B C L Treg. West. Rev. Treg. West. 38 (TrpatptU S* ; add 8^ S" A 

27 .J (om S* B [Treg.] West.) iriiru H B C L vg cop Treg. West. Rev. 39 ip. 
B C* L cop ; pm air6s iarw A C" vg syrr fxrivev6nevov M* ; fitOtpu, S<: A B C L 33 

28 hudavia. S* A B C* L A it vg cop; Treg. West. Rev. 



16 ANNOUNCEMENT AND INTRODUCTION. [Part IL 

JOHN I. 

TT/acoTos Tov aSiXcfibv Tov iSiov ^LfKova Kol Aeyet avrw • evpi^Kafiev rov Mecrtnav, 

43 o icTTiv ixeOepfJLrjvevoixevov Xptfrros. ' r/yay£v avrbv irpos tov Irjcrovv. ifjif3X.ii}/a<i 
avTw 6 Irjcrov'i enrev • arii el 2i/x(uv 6 vtos Iwavvou, ct) kXijO-^o-t] K.r]c{)a<;, b 

ipfJl,7]V€V€TaL nCTpOS. 

44 Ti^ livavpiov 7jdeXr)(Tiv i^eXOeiv ets t^v raAiAaiW, Kai evpiCKct <I>iAt7r7roi'. 

45 Ktti Aeyet avrio o IrycroSs • a,/<oAoi)^et /xot. rjv h\ 6 $tAt7r7ros a,7r6 BT^^cratSa, eK 

46 Tjjs TToAews 'AvSpeov *cai IleT/DOu. €vpL<JKU <i>tAt7r7ros tov Na^ava^A Kat Acyci 
avT(3 • bv kypa{j/ev WLiovcrrjs iv tw vofxta Kat ol irpocfirJTai, evp-qKafiev, Irjcrovv vlov 

47 TOit Iu)(rr](fi rov airb Na^apeT. cittcv avTw ^aOavarjX • €k Na^apcT SuvaTat' Tt 

48 ayaOov etvat ; Aeyet avToI "J'tAtTTTros • ep)(ov kol t'8e. etSev 'It^o'otjs tov Na^a- 
va'^A ip^ofjievov Trpos awTov Kai Aeyet Trcpt avTOi) • tSe (IAt^^cos 'IcrparjX€tTr]<;, iv w 

49 SoAos ovK ecTTtv. Aeyet auTw Na^avaryA • Trd^ev fxe yt'/coo-/<ets ; aTveKpidy} 'Ir/o'oOs 
Kttt ctTrev auTw • Trpo tov o"e 4>tAt7r7rov (fiwvrjaai ovra vvb rrjv crvKrjv ctSov ce. 

50 ajreKpidr] avT<2 Na^avai^A • pa/?^ct, o^u et 6 vtos tov Oeov, crv (3a(riXev<; et toS 

51 IcrparjX. aTreKptOr] Irjcrovs koI eT-n-ev avrCo • on etirov aoL OTt elSov ere VTro/caTO) 

52 Trjs cruK^s, Trto'Tcuet? ; jnet^w tovtwv 6if/y. koi Aeyet aiiTW • dyu,-^v d//.^v Aeyco 
vjuttv, oij/ecrOe tov ovpavbv dvcwyoTa Kat tows ciyyeAovs toO Oeov dvajSatvovras 
Kat KaTa^SatvovTas evrt tov utov tov avOpiairov.^ 

§ 20. The Marriage at Cana of Galilee. 
John IL 1-12. 

1 Kat TTJ rifJiepq. Trj TpiTrj yap,o<i iyeveTo ev Kava Trj<s FaAtAatas, Kat r/v r} /x^TT^p 

2 TOV 'Irjcrov cKet • eKXrjOrj Se Kat 6 ^l'q<jov<i kol ol fxaOrjTol avToi) ets tov yajxov. 

3 Kttt mvov OVK el^ov, otl crvveTeXecrOr] 6 otvos tov yd/xov. etTa Aeyet r] p-rjTiqp 

4 TOV 'irjcrov Trpos auTov • otvos ouk ecTTiv. Aeyet avTrj 6 'Irjcrov^ • tl ifxol kol aoL, 

5 ywat ; oviru) rjKet rj wpa p.ov. Aeyet rj fxrjTiqp avrov Tots StaKOVois • o Tt av 

6 Xeyyj vplv, iroirjaare. rjcrav Se CKei At^tvat vhpiai e^ KaTo, tov KaOapKTjxov twv 

7 'lovSatojv Ket/xevat, y^wpovcrai dva p-eTpT/Tas Svo r; Tpets. Aeyet auTots o Ii/croCs • 

8 yep-tcraTe Tas vSpias vSaTOs. Kat eyep.to'av auTas ecos dvw. ' Kat Aeyet avTots • 

9 avTAiyo^aTe vSv Kat (f>epeTe tw ap-^iTpiKXivfji. ol 8e i5i'cy''''i''- ' <^J5 Se eyevo'aTO o 
ap^LTpLKXLvos TO v8(ap otvov yeyevrjfjiivov, Kat ovk T^Set Trd^ev icTLV, ol Se StaKovot 

10 -^Setcrai/ oi •^vTAr^KOTCs to vSwp, ^wvei tov vvix(f)LOV 6 dp;^tTptKAtvos ' Kat Ae'yet 
avTw • Tras dv^pwTros TrpwTOv tov KaXbv oTvov Ti$r}(riv, Kat oTav p-eOvaOoitriv, 

11 TOV eActo'o'a) • crv TeTriprfKas tov kuXov otvov cws apTt. TavTrjv iTroLrjaev o.p)^r]v 
Tcov (rrjfxeiwv o 'It^cous ev Kava T»ys FaAtAatas Kat e^avepcocrev Tr/v Sd|^av avTov, 
Kat cTTto'Teva'av ets. avrbv ol fxaOrjral avrov. 

12 MeTa TovTO Kare/Sr} ets Ka(/)apvaovp, avTos Kat 17 p-TJTrjp avrov Kai ol aSeX<J3ol 
avToD Kat ot fjiaOrjral avrov, Kai eKet efxeivav ov ttoAAos r}p.epas. 

a 62. Comp. Gen. 28 : 12. 

Joh. 1 : 42. irpwTos S* L ; Trpwrov S^ A B S=- A B L vg cop Treg. West.txL ( oTi/os ouh 

Treg. West. Rev. cittiv M* ; ohov ovk ex°^'^'-^ H" A B L vg 

47 elirev M ; pm Kai A B L vg cop Treg. cop Treg. West. 4 A.€7€i M* et<=^ ; pm 

West. Kai Sea A B L cop Treg. West. Rev. 

Joh. 2 : 3. Kai ohov ovk e?xov Sri — elTo 12 01 a5e\<pol avrov N A vg cop syrr; om 

M* West.mg. ; Kai va-rep'fiffavros ohov \4yfi avrov B L Treg. West. Rev. 



PART III. 



OUR LORD'S FIRST PASSOVER, AND THE SUBSEQUENT TRANSACTIONS 
UNTIL THE SECOND. 

Time : One year. 



§ 21. At the Passover Jesus drives the Traders out of the Temple. [Compi 

§ 113.] Jerusalem. 

John IL 13-25. 

13 JVal eyyus tjv to 7racr;)(a Tuiv 'lovSaiwv, koi dvef^rj tts 'IepocroXv/>ta o Iiycovs. 

14 Ktti evpev iv tw Upw tous TrwAowras /3oa? koi TrpojSara koI TreptcrTcpos Kai tous 

15 Kep/xario-ra? Ka0r]fx€vov<;, ' /cat TTon^cras cjipayeXXiov Ik cr;;(otvta>v Travras i^e/SaXev 
€< Tou upoC, Ta re Trpo^ara Kai tov5 ^das, Kat roiv koWv^lo-twi' t^ej^eer to 

16 Kepf-a 'fat tcis TpaTTc'^as dveWpci/^cv, ' Kat TOts Tas TrcptcrTcpa? TrtoAouo-ti/ etircv • 
apaTc Taura evrcv^tJ', p.^ Trotetre tov oikov toO Trarpds p.01; ot/cor ifxiropiov. 

17 fp.i'rycr^T/crai' ot fiaOrjral avTOv, otl yeypap,p,evov ccttiV • * o ^-^Xos toC 
oiKOu (Tou KaTa<f)dy€TaL fx.e. 

18 'ATreKpiOrjcrav ovv ol 'loiiSaiot Kat ciTrav auraJ • Tt o-qfLUOv octKvvet? r/p.tv, OTt 

19 Tairra Trotct? ; ' airiKpldyj '\rj<TOv<; kol ciTrev avrots • AwttTe tov vaoi/ toutov, KOt 

20 iv Tpt(TLV rj/xepat<i iyepu) avrov. eTirav ovv ol 'lovSatot • Tea-crepaKOvra kol e^ ere- 

21 (TLv olKohop.rjdri va6<; oStos, Kat av iv TpLalv r)fJiipaL<; eyepeis avrov ; ' CKetvos 

22 8e eA.cy€v Trcpt tou vaoO tov o'wp.aTO? avrov. ore ovv r/yepOrj €k vcKpihv, ifxvq- 
<TVy](Tav ol fj.aOr]Tal avrov otl rovro eXeyev, Kat iiricrrevcTav rrj ypacfirj Kat tw 
Xdyu) ov ctTTcv o Ii^o'ov?. 

2.3 fis 8c T/v eV rots 'lepoo-oAi'pots iv tw 7rao-;^a iv rrj iopryj, ttoXXoi eVtVrrevorav 

24 eh TO ovojxa avrov, 6i<Dpovvre<; avrov ra crrjfMeLa a iiroia • avro? 8e 6 'Ir;o-ovs 

25 ouK tTTto'TCvo'ev avroi' avTOt? 8ta ro avrov yivuxTKetv TravTas, ' Kat on ov )(p€Lav 
iiX^v iva Tts fiaprvprjcrr] Trept rov avOpdyirov • avTOS yap cyt'vtoo'Kcv rt -qv iv t<3 

avdpiiilTdi. 

* 17. Ps. 69 : 10. 

Joh. 2 : 16. tJ) Kf'pyua S A vg; rh. Kepfiara L West.mg. ; Av^Tpsif'ei' B West.txt. ; KaT«. 
B L 33 cop Treg. West. Rev. | aviffrpexl/fv A arpf\f/(v S . 
2 



18 FROM OUR LORD'S FIRST PASSOVER TPart IH. 

§ 22. Our Lord's discourse with Nicodemus. — Jerusalem. 

John III. 1-2L 

1 ''Hv Se av^pwTTOS £« Tihv ^apLcracwv, Ni/cd8i7/AOS Svofxa avT<2, ap^wv ruiv 'lov- 

2 Satwr • ' oStos yjXOev rrpb<i avTOv vvktos kol eiTrev aurw • pa/3/3ei, oiSa/xcj/ on aTro 
6eov iX')]X.vOa<i StSacTKaAo? • ovSeis yap Swarat TaOra ra crrjfjieia Troieiv a cru 

3 7rot£6S, iav fjirj rj 6 Sea's fier' avrov. aireKpLdr] 'Iijcrovs Kot cTttcv avTw • afiifv 
afxrjv Aeyw crot, eav ju,^ Tis yevvr]6rj avwOev, ov SvvaTai. tSctv rrjv /SacriAet'aj/ tot; 

4 ^eou. Aeyci 7rpo5 avTov 6 NikoSt^/aos * ttcos Swarat av^ptoTros yevvrjOrjvai yepcov 
wv; /x,'^ Swarat cis t^v KOiAiai/ t^s /nryrpos auroS Sevrepov cicrcA^cti' Kal ycv- 

5 vr]6r]vat ; ' OLTreKpiOr} 'It^ctovs • d/x^v djif^v Aeyco crot, iav fxrj tis yevvrjdrj i^ vSaros 

6 Kttt TTJ/cv/AaTos, ou SvvaTaL ila-eXOiLV eh tyjv jSacnketav rwv ovpavwv. to ycycv- 
vrjixivov eK r^s crapKOS crdp^ ccrrtv, /cai to yeyevvrjixevov eK tov TrvevfxaTO's TTvevfxa 

7 8 ecTTLV. fJir] Oav/Jidcrr]'; on ttTTOv (rot • Sei {ip,Ss yevvrjOrjvat dvwOev. to TrveD/xa 
OTTOV ^cAet TTi/ei, Kttt T^i/ cjitavTjv uvTov aKOuei?, dXA' oi)K oTSas TroOev ep^erat Kat 

9 TTOu {iTrdyei • ovVcos co^tiv ttSs o yeyevvT^/AcVos eK Toi) Trvev/xaTOS. aireKpiO-q 

10 NtKoSr^/AOS Ktti eiTrei/ atiTw • 7rw9 SvvaTttt TawTa yevecrOai ; ' aTreKptOrj 'Ir](TOVS 

1 1 Ktti ctTrev awTw • o-v et 6 StSacrKaAos tou 'I(rpar)X kol ravra ov ytrwo-Kets ; ' dfxrjv 
ajxr]v Aeyto o^ot OTt o oiBafxev XaXovfJiev koi o ku>pdKapiev iJi.apTvpoviJ.ev, Kai ryjv 

12 ixapTvpiav rjjXMV ov Xafx/SdveTe. et ra emyeia etirov vplv /cat ov ma-Tevere, ttcos 

13 iav etTTO) vfuv ra iirovpavLa Tn<TTev(reTe ; /cat ovSel<; dvaf3e/3r]Kev els tov ovpavov 

14 et /ai; 6 e/c toC ovpavov Karafids, 6 utos tov dvOpdmov 6 wv ev tw ovpavtS. /cat 
KaO(j)<i Mwi3(r?79 vif/wo'ev tov o(J3iv ev Ty eprjpua,^ ovT<a<s vil/wOrjvai Set tov t^tov tov 

15 dvOpwTTOVf ' tVa Tras 6 Trto-Tcuwv ev aiiTo) ep(>; C^^'' atwvtov. 

16 OvTcos yap rjydTnja-ev 6 Oeos tov koo-/xov, wcTTe tov vtov tov /xovoyevrj eSwKCV, 

17 iva ttSs 6 TTto-Teuwv et? aiiTov p-r] dtroXrjTai dXX! exj[] ((otjv atwvtov. ou yap 
dTre'o-TetAev o ^eos Tov vtov ets tov Koap.ov tva KptVr; tov Kocrfxov, dXX' Xva awdrj 

18 6 Koap-os 8t' auTOV. 6 Trto-Tevcov et? avTov ov KpLveTai • 6 p,r] TrtcTTevwv ^8r] 

19 KeVptTat, oTt p.r) TremcrTevKev ek to 6vop.a toS /aovoycvoSs vtoC tov 6eov. avTrj 
8e e'o-Ttv rj /cptcrts, oVt to ^aJs iXiqXvOev ets tov Koo-p.ov /cat rjydir-qa-av ol dvOpw- 

20 TTOi p.dXXov TO o-kotos ^ to ^ws • ^v yap avTwv irov-qpa to. epya. Tras yap 6 
(^aiSXa Trpdo-orwv /xtorei to ^ws /cat ouk epx^rai Trpos to <^ws, tva /a^ iXeyxO'§ to. 

21 epya auToC • 6 Se Trotwv tt^v dXiy^etav epx^rai Trpos to ^ws, tva (fiavepwOy 
avTov TO. epya, otl ev 6e(a Iottiv elpyaar/xeva. 

§ 23. Jesus remains in Judaea and baptizes. Further testimony of John the 

Baptist. 

John III. 22-36. 

22 MeTo, TavTa ^X^ev o 'Ii/croGs Kat ot p.aOr]Tal avrov ets Tr]v 'lovSatav yijv, Kat 
B3 €K€t SuTpL^ev p.eT' auTwv Kat efBdTm^ev. ^v Se Kat 'Iwctwr/s (SarrTL^wv ev At'vwv 

a 14. Comp. Num. 21 : 8 sq. 



Joh. 3 : 5. Twv ovpavwv S* ; tov 6eoi> S<= A 15 ev avr^ B ; ets avThv S. | exv C'"^*' ^ 

B L vg cop syrr Treg. West. Rev. B L 33 cop ; pm n^ air6\riTai ctAA.' A vg 

\2 6 &v {ova A*) iv r^ ovpav^ A it vg syrr syrr. 
West.mg. ; cm S B L 33 West.txt. Rev.mg. 



22, 23, 24.] 



UNTIL THE SECOND. 



19 



JOHN 111. 

cyyvs Tov ^aXeifj., on vBara ttoAAu, rjv CKet, Kai irapeyLvovTO kol ifiaTTTL^ovTO • 
24 OUTTO) ya/j r/v ;8e/:?Ar;)U,evo9 £IS T^i' (fivXaKyv luydvvr]^. 
26 'EytVcro om' ^j/rv/crts ex roJi' fx.a$i]Tiov lindwov //.era louSaiou Trcpt KaOapi- 

26 cr/xov. Ktti ijXOov Trpos tov 'Iwtti'V?;!' Kal cittoj/ auToJ • pa/ij3ei, os ^v" /actcIl o-ov 
Tripav TOV 'lopSdvov, o) <ri; fxefiapTvprjKa^, I6e outos (iaimt,€t koI ttuvtcs €p\ovTai 

27 Trpos auTov. ('nreKpLOrj 'Iwavvj;? Kai cittci' • ow .Sup'aTai dv^pojTros Xa/xftdveLv 

28 ovSev, eav p-rj t] 8eSop.€Voy aura) e/c tou ovpavou. auTot v/xets /Aot p.apTvpitT€ otl 
etTTOV • ovK eip.1 iyo) 6 Xptcrros, oAA' on dir€(rTaX.p.ei'os elp.1, tp-irpoaOev iKiivov. 

29 6 Iyojv T7JV vvp.(f>r]v vvp.<f>LO<; icrriv • 6 8k <f>t\o<; tov vvp.(fiLOV, o eo'TjyKws kol aKoviav 
avTOVy X"/'? X"''P^' ^^'^ ''^^ (jiuyvrjv tov vvp,ff>LOV. avTrj ovv ■^ X^P^ V ^H-V ''"C'rXiJ- 

30 31 pwrat. iKilvov Set av^dv€LV, ipk 8k iXaTTovoSaL. 6 avco^ev ep^o/^^vos 
£— avo) irdvTojv eVnV • 6 wv £k ttJs yi/s €k tt/s yijS Icttiv kol Ik Trj<; y^s Xakii. 

32 6 CK TOU oupavoG ipxop-€VO<; ' o ewpa/cev Kat ^Koi^crev p-apTvpel, Koi Trjv p.ap' 

33 TvpCav avToC ouSeis kap.(idv€i. o Xa^wv avTOv Tr)v p-apTvptav icrcfipdyicrev otl 

34 6 ^€os dXijOr'i'; ia-Tiv. ov yap a.Trco-TetXei' 6 ^eos, Ta pr)paTa tov Oeov XaXti • 

35 ov yap ck p-erpov StiStuo'iv to Trvevp.a. 6 iraTrfp dyaira. tov viov, kox irdvTa oeow- 

36 K€V Iv T^ X^'P' auToC. 6 TrtcTTCL'ojv eis tov vlov €)(eL ^(orjv aldtvLov • 6 CLTritOwv 
TO) vtto OVK oij/eTat ^cot^v, dAA' r) opyij tou ^tou p.ev€i iir' avTov. 



§ 24. Jesus departs into Galilee after John's imprisonment. 



Matt. IV. 12. 
12 'AKOucras 8k otl 'Ioj- 
avvrys irapf.86dy], dvt.- 
^iDpTjaev €ts Ti^v FoAt- 
Xaiav. 

Matt. XIV. 3-5. 

3 'O yap 'H.pu)8r]<; Kpa- 
Trjcrwi TOV luidvvqv 
lSr}(Tev Kttt iv (fivXaKrj 
aireOiTO 8ta Hpcuoiaoa 
Trjv yvuuLKa ^^lXltt- 
xov] TOV d8tX(f>ov av- 

TOV. 

4 eA.€y£V yap Icuav- 
vy]<; avTu) • ovk t^icrTiv 

5 O'Ot €X'"' aUTIJV • Kttl 

OtXwv avTov aTTOKTCivai 
iff>ofSr]6rj TOV ox^ov, 



Mark I. 14. 
14 MeToi 8k TO Trapa8o- 
QyjvaL TOV luydvvrjv rjX- 
Oev 6 lyjaov^ eis Tr]V 
FaAiXaiai', — 

Mark VI. 17-20. 

17 Autos yap 6 'HpwSv/s 
aTTOcTTctAas iKpdTrj(rev 
TOV luydvvrjv kol eS?^ 
(rev avTov iv (jivXaKrj 
Slo. 'HpwSiaSa T^v yu- 
vaiKa <l>iAt7r7rou tov 
d8iX<f)uv avTOVy OTL av- 

18 Trjv €ydp.r]0'ev • cAeyev 
yap 6 \uidvvrj<; t<3 
'HpojSi7 on ouK e^ecTTiV 
O'Ot tX*"' '''^'^ yuvaiKa 

19 TOU dScAe^ou crov. r/ 8k 



Luke IV. 14. 
14 Kat VTre(rTp€if/€V 6 
'Ir](Tov<; iv rrj 8vvdp,€i 

TOU TTVCU/AttTOS £tS T^V 

roAtAaiav • — 

Luke III. 19, 20. 

19 'O 8k 'HpwSv/s 6 T€- 
Tpadpx^s, eAfyxo/AEvos 
vtt' auTOu 7r£pt 'HpwSt- 
ctSos T^s yuvatKOS tou 
d8€A<^ou auTou /cat tte- 
pt TrdvTuiV Siv iiroirjaiv 
TTOvrfpCyv 6 'HpwSi^S, 

20 ' 7rpoo-e6r]K€v kol tovto 
i-rrl TTuaLv, KaTCKXeLcrev 

TOV 'IwdvVTJV €V 0U- 

XaK-fj. 
'HpwStas £V£tx£i' auTcp xai 



Joh. 3 : 31. ipxifJifvos S* D West.mg. Rev. 36 direieii/ S* ; pni S^ W= A B C D L vg 

nig. ; add indvu irdvTwv iffrlv S<= A B L vg cop Tic;; We.st. Rev. 

cop syrr Treg. West.txt. Rev.txt. Mt. 14 : 3. *i\linrov H B C al ; om D 

32 fiapTvpf? S D cop VVe.st.ing. Rev.mg. ; it vg Aug [Tisch.] Cf. Lc. 3:19. 
pm toCto a B L vg Treg. West.txt. Rev.txt. 



20 FROM OUR LORD'S FIRST PASSOVER [Part III. 

MATT. XIV. MARK VI. 

OTi (Jbs 7rpo<p7]Tr]v avTov 20 rj6(Xi.v aurov airOKTuvai, kol ovk ySwaro • 6 yap 
€i)(ov. 'HpwSi^s i(f>ol3elTO Tov luidvvTjv, ciSws avrov av8pa 

8tKaiov Kttt ayiov, Kol <Tvv€Tr]p€i avrov, kol aKOvcra? 

avTov TToAAa rjiropei, koI i^oecos avrov rjKOvev. 

John IV. 1-3. 

1 fis ovv eyvo) 6 Iryo"ovs on rjKOvaav oi $aptcratoi 6x6 iTjcrotis TrAetWas jxaOri- 

2 Tas TTOtei Kai jSaTTrit,u rj 'Iwavvi^s, ' Kairoiye. 'l-qaov^ avro<; ovk if3(i7rrtt,€V dXX' 

3 ot fjiaOrjral avrov, ' dcf>rJK€V t^v loijSatav Kat aTr^A^CF TraAiv ets r-^v FaAtAataj/. 

§ 25. Our Lord's discourse with the Samaritan Woman. Many of the Samar- 
itans believe on him. — Shechem or NeapoUs. 

John IV. 4-42. 

4 5 ESei 8e avrov Step^^ecr^at 8ta t^s %ap.ap[a<;. ep^erai, ovv eh ttoXlv t^s 
!§ap,aptas XeyofJLivrjv %v)(dp, ttXtjctlov tov ^^wptoD o cSwkcv 'la/cw^ 'Iiocrrjcf) tw 

6 vttp avTo9. ' ^j/ Se eKci Trrjyrj rov 'IaKw/3. 6 ovv 'Ir/o-oDs K€K07rta/<cjs ek t-^s 

7 obotTToptas €Ka6iil,ero ovrws i-Trl rfj rrrjyrj • wpa rjv ws eKrr]. ep^^erat yvvrj Ik 

8 T^S ^a/xapia^ dvrXyjcraL vSoip. Aeyet avTT^ 6 'It/ctovs • 80s p.ot Treiv. ' 01 yap 

9 fiadrjrai avrov dTreXr]XvOet(Tav ets rrjv ttoXlv, iVa Tpo<^as dyopdcrwcnv. Aeyci 
avTw 1^ yvvi) i^ ^ajxapin^ • ttcos 0"v 'Iov8atos wv Trap' e/xox) ttcii' airets yvvaiKos 

10 2a/xaptTt8os ov(T7]<; ; ' direKpLOrj 'It^o'ovs Kat eiTrtv avri^ • £t T^'Sets t^v Sojpedv rov 
$€0v, Kat Tts- icrrtv 6 Aeywv coi • 80s p.ot irctv, cv av rjrrjcra'i avrov Kat cStoKev 

11 av (TOL vBwp ^u)v. Acyet aura) 17 yvv»; • Kvpce, ovre dvrXrjfjia ex^ts, xai to <^pcap 

12 ecTiv fiaOv • rroOev f^x^L'S to v8u)p to ^tov ; ' p.^ o^v /xei^wv ct tov Trarpos r/p.a)V 
'IaKw/3, OS £8a)Kev lyp.tv to (fypeap, Kat avros e^ avrov cVtev Kat ot vtot avrov 

13 Ktti TO, OpijX(Lara avrov ; ' aTTeKpiOr} 'It/ctovs Kat clTrev avrT^ • ttSs 6 ttiVcov ck rov 

14 vSaros rovrov ^ixj/rjcru rrdXtv • ' os 8' av ttiij ck rov vSaros ov eyw Swo-w avrw, ov 
fir] ^i\prj(ru ets rov aiwva, dAAa to v8cop o eyw Swo-oj avrw yevr/o-£rat cv utiraJ 

15 7rr]yy] v8aros dAAop,evov ets ^w-^v attovtov. Aeyet Trpos avrov 17 yvvi^ • Kvpte, 80s 

16 p,ot Tovro TO v8cop, tva p,^ 8ti//-w p.7/8e 8tep;!^wpat e'v^dSe dvrAetv. Aeyet avri^ • 

17 vVaye <f>(i)vr)crov rov dv8pa o"ov Kat eA^e ivOdSe. dTreKpiOrj yj yvvr] Kat elirev ' 

18 dv8pa OVK €;^a). Aeyet avrT7 6 'Ii^crovs • KaAws elvres ort dvSpa ovk e)((ii • ' Tre'vre 
ydp dvSpas eo-x^'S, Kat vvv ov €X«'? ovk ea-nv trov dvqp. rovro dXrjOh etpi/Kas. 

19 20 Aeyet avrw rj yvvrj • Kvpte, OeoypC) on irpo(firirr]'i el (TV. ' ot Trarepes i7p.uJv ev rw 
opet TOVTW 7rpO(reKvvrj(rav • Kat vp,ets Xeyere on ev \cpoo-oXvjxoi<; itrriv o tottos 

il OTTOV Trpoo-Kvveiv 8et. Ae'yet avrfj 6 'Itjctovs • rria-reve p.ot, yvvat, ort ep^erai 
wpa ore ovre ev t<3 opet rovro) ovre ev 'Icpo(roAvp.ots rrpocrKwyjcreTe tw rrarpi. 

Tffc. 6 : 20. 7)it6pei W B L cop Treg.mg. ; vg Treg. [West.] Rev.txt. 11 ^ ywh «<= a 

eVofet A C D A it vg syrr Treg txt. Rev.mg. C D L vg West.mg. ; iKeivn) S* ; om B 

Joh. 4 : 1. 'iTjcroCs S D vg cop Treg. mg. ; West.txt. 

tvptos A B C L Treg.txt. West. 9 x4yei S* ^ 14 iyh sc. S D 33 vg Or Rev. ; om A B C 

cop ; add oSj/ «<= A B C D L vg Treg. West. L Treg. West. 

1 o6(j-r}s S* D Rev.mg. ; add ov yhp avy- 17 flirfv W'' A D L vg cop Or ; add avr^ 

Xpuvrai 'lovSaioi 2aixapelrais S" A B C L B C [West.] Rev. 



S§ 25, 26.] UNTIL THE SECOND. 21 

JOHN IV. 

22 v/ieis TrpoarKvveLT€ o ovk oi8aT€, t^/acis irpo<TKvvovfji€v o oiSa/iev, on ^ CTdyrrjpia 

23 €/c Tail' lovouLiov ecrrtV • oAAa Ip^eraL wpa kol vvv ecrrtV, ore ol aXr]6tvol irpocr- 
KWTjTol Trpoa-Kvvr)orov(nv tw Trarpl iv Trviv/xaTi kol aXrjOeta • Kol yap 6 irarrjp 

24 TotovTows t,r}T€i tov<; Trpo<TKvvovvTa<i avrov. Trvevyaa 6 ^tds, koX toii? irpocrKV- 

25 voui'Tas €v TrvevfxaTL xai dXrjOeta irpoaKweiv Set. A.€yet aura) i^ yui/rj • otSa 
OTt iMeor(rtas epx^eraL, 6 Aeyo/xei/os Xpioros • orav eA^j; cKeivo?, di/ay-ycAei ly/Aiv 

26 aTTttiTa, Aeyet aurj] 6 'It^ctoOs • cyw ei/Ai, 6 AaAwv crot. 

27 Kat CTTi TOUTO) ^X6av oi fiaOrjToi avrov, Kal iOavfxa^ov on /xeTa ywaiKo? 

28 cAoAet • ovSeU p.ivTOL £t7rev • tl ^r]TeL<; 17 ti' AaAeis /act' avT^s ; ' d(f)7]Kev ovv 
TTjp vSpLOLV aurjys ?} yvi'>/ /<at utt-^A^cv cts rrjv ttoXlv, Kal Ac'yei rots dv$pii>TroL<; • 

29 ' ScDre iSerc dvdpitiTrov os etTrev /xot Travra a iirotrjcra • fx.r)n 011x05 ctTTtv 6 

30 31 lLpicrT6<i ; l^kOov Ik r^s TrdAtcos, Kat ^p^ovTO ■irpo<i avrov. 'Ev ToJ iX€Ta$v 

32 rjpujTiov airrov ol p.adr]To\ AeyovTcs • pa(3j3eL, (fidye. 6 8k cTttcv auTots ' eyu) 

33 (SpQio-iv exu) (^ay^lv r]v vyu.£ts ouk ot8ar€. eAeyov ow 01 /xaOrjTal Trpos dAAr/Aous • 

34 ya>; Tt? ^^I'tyKcv ai'Tu) cfiayetv ; ' Acyet avTi)i<; 6 'Iz/o-oSs • e/xdi/ fSpw/xd ia-TLv Iva 

35 TTOito TO 6eXi]fJia ToO Tre/x.i/^ai'Tds /txe Kai TeAciwo-o) avrov to epyov. ov)( v/acis 
AeyeTc oti Iti r€rpdfj.rjv6<; i(rnv Kal 6 OepLap.o'i ep^erai ; ISov Xeyu) vfxtv, iirdpare. 
Tovs d(f}da\fjLov<; v/xwv /cat Oeda-acrOe Tas ;(ojpas, ort Aev/cat eicrtv tt/jos Oeptcr/xov. 

36 TySr^ 6 OepiXoiy /jllctOov Xafji/SdveL Kal crvvdyei Kapnov ets ^w^v aiwvtoi/, tva Kat 6 

37 (TTTeipiDV Ofiov X"'^PTI '^"' ^ OepL^wv. iv yap toutoj 6 Adyos eo■Tl^' 6 uATy^tvos, oti 

38 aAAos icrrlv 6 cnretpiov koI oAAos o ^ept^wv. eyw aTrecTTaAKa i//.a? depi^civ b 
ov^ v/xei? KCKOTTtaKaTe • ctAAot 'K€K07rtttKao"tv, Kat v/xets ets tov kottov awrwi/ cicre- 
A7;Au^aT€. 

39 'Ek 8k rr}<; TrdAccos iKeivr]^ iroAAoi iTricrreu(rav eis auTOi/ Tuiv ^afiaptru)v Sta tov 

40 Adyov rrj'i yuvatKos fxaprvpoxxrrj'i on ^nriv [xol -rrdvra a iiroLrja'a. ws ovv r^XOov 
Trpds auToi' ot 1,ap,apirai, ypioruiv avrov /xelvai Trap' auTois • Kat cfjutvev cKel 8vo 

41 42 r]p.epa<;. Kal ttoXXw TrAetous lirL<mvcrav 81a. rov Adyov auTov, ' Try Te yvvaLKi 
iXtyov on ovK€n Sta rr]v c^j/ AaAtav irLare.vop.ev • avrol yap aKrjKoafxev, KOi 
otSa/xev OTt outos eo'Ttv dAi/^ws o amr-qp rov Kocrp-ov. 

§ 26. Jesus teaches publicly in Galilee. 
John IV. 43-45. 

43 44 McTa 8\ Tas 8vo rjp.ipa<i i^rjXOev eVet^ev €ts rrjv TaXiXaiav. auTos yap 'Ii;- 
45 (ToDs ip.aprvpr)(r€v oxt Trpoc^r^TT^s ev t^ tSta TraTptSt np.i]v ovk ex^'" *^' **^'' 
^A^ev ets Tr/v FaAtAatai/, i8e$avro avrov oi FaAtAatoi, irdvra ecopaKOTC? h 
iiroirjcrev iv I cpocro Au/aois ev rrj (oprrj • Kal avrol yap r/Xdov eis t^v koprrjv. 

Matt. IV. 17. Mark I. 14, 15. Luke IV. 14, 15. 

17 'Atto TOTe T]p$aro 6 'It;- 14 — K-qpva-a-oiv ro euay- 14 — Kat </»T7/tAi7 i^rjXOev 

24 TOVS irpotTKvvovvras S* D* ; adil avrhv 36 'iva /cal M A D vg ; cm Kal B C Xi 83 

W<: A B C I)' r. vtr Trojr. Wist. rop Trr?. West. Rev. 38 ineffraKKa 

36 36 eepi(Tfj.6v. ^^7} 6 BtpiCwv S= A (" 1) SI); Aireo-TeiAa A B C L TreEr- West. 

L Tret,'.m-i;. Hev.mt;. : Otpifffxhu I^Sr}. 6 dt- 45 is S* D ; axeSc A B C L Treg.West. | 

giiw C- vg cop add Trcg.txt. Kev.txt. & S* D vg ; 8(ra S<= A B C L Treg. West. Rev. 



22 FROM OUR LORD'S FIRST PASSOVER [Part IIL 

MATT. IV. MARK I. LUKE IV. 

(Tous K-qpvcra-av koI 15 yc'Atov rov Oeov, 'ort Ka6' oAt^s t^s 7r€/3t;(a)- 

Aeyciv • )Li€ravoetT€ • TrcTrAr/pcoTai 6 Kat/Dos 15 pou ircpi auroS. Kut 

^yytK£v yap r/ fiacn- koL rjyyLKev rj fiacnXeia avrbs iSlSacTKev iv rats 

Xeia Tu)V ovpavijiv, tou ^eov • /xeTavoeiTC awaycoyats avrwy, So- 

KOL TnareveTe Iv tu) ^a^d/Acvos viro iravTUiV- 

eiayyeXuo. 

§ 27. Jesus again at Cana, where he heals the Son of a Nobleman lying ill at 
Capernaum. — Cana of Galilee. 

John IV. 46-54. 

46 'HA^€v ovv TToXtv eis rrjv Kava t^s PaAtAaias, ottov iTroiTjcrfv to vSwp oivov. 

47 rjv 8e rts /Sao-iAtKo?, ov 6 vlos rjaOivu, iv K.a(f>apvaovfjL • oStos a.Kovcra'i on 
'lyjcrov'i y]K€i. ck ttJs 'lovSata'S els rrjv TaXcXaiav, aTrr/XOev Trpos avTov, koI ypuyra 

48 Lva Karafifi kcu IdarjTaL avTov rov vloy • yj/xeXXev yap airoOvrjaKuv. eiTrev 
ovv 6 'Ir^croDs Trpos avrov ' iav p,rj arjfjula kol rcpara tSiyrc, ov /xrj 7rt(TT€va'7]TC. 

49 Aeyei Trpos avTOv 6 /^acriAiKOs ' Kvpu, KarajBrjOi irplv airoOaveiv to irathiov fJiov. 

50 ' Aeyei avrw 6 'l7jo"o{)s ■ Tropeuov • 6 mds <tou ^tj. eTriaTevaev 6 av6pu>Tros tw 

51 Adyo) 01/ ctTrev auro) 'It^ctovs, koI eTropevero. ^Br] 8e avrov KaTaj3aivovTo<i ol Sov- 

52 Aot VTn^vTrjaav avT(S koI rjyyuXav otl 6 Trais avrov t,rj. kirvdiro ovv rrjv lopav 
Trap' avrwv iv y KOfx^orepov eo-;^€v • flirov ovv avTW on i-^Oks wpav ijSBofxrjv 

■iS a(f)rJK€v avrov 6 Truperds. tyi'a) ovv 6 irariqp on iKCLvy rfj wpa iv rj etirev avrw o 
54 'lr]aov<; ■ 6 utds cov ty • Kal iTTLcrrevaev avros Kai rj oLKia avrov oXtj. Toilro 

TToXw hevrepov arjjxtlov eTTOirjaev 6 'Irjaovs iXOiav Ik t^s 'louSaias eis rrjv TaAt- 

AaiW. 

§ 28. Jesus at Nazareth ; He is there rejected ; and fixes his abode at 

Capernaum. 

Luke IV. 16-31. 

16 Kai ^\6cv eh Na^apa, ov ■^v avareOpapLfxevos, Kal elcrrjXOev Kara to eicu^os 

17 avri2 ev rfj rjfj.epa t(x)v aa^^driav els rrjv avvayuiyi^v, Kal avearr] dl/ay^a)^ ai. Kai 
i-iTe860r] auTo) ^l/^Xlov tov Trpot^i^ToO 'Haatov, Kal dvaTrrv^as ro ^l/SXcov evpev 

18 roTTOV ov rjv yeypap.p.evov''' irvevfia Kvpiov i7r'ep,e,ov et vckc v e;(pt- 

aev p.€ evayy eXiaaaO at TTTW^^turs, aTreo-TaAKev p.e Kijpv^ai 
a t T(jU,a AcoTOts a(f>ea'LV Kal rvcfiXols dvd^Xeif/ iv , aTroarelXai 

19 T e6 pava p,evovs iv dcfiecrei, ^Krjpv^at iviavrov Kvpiov 8e- 

20 K T d V . Kal TTTv^as to fSi/SXlov diroBovs tw v-rr-qperrj iKddccrev, Kal rrdvrwv ol 

» 17, 18. Is. 61: 1. Comp. Is. 58 : 6. 

Mc 1 : 15. 8ti W*; pm Aeywv M'' A D ; West. Rev. | Sti M D; pm Keyovres ABC 

pm Kal Ke-ywv B L vg cop syrr Treg. [West.]. L Treg. West. Rev. 

Job. 4: 51. Ol SoCAoi S Ds"" L vg ; add auToC Lc. 4 : 17. avairri^as S D vg ; avoli,ai 

A B C cop Treg. West. | nai YiyyeiKav S D ; A B L H 33 cop syrr Treg. West. Rev. 
naX airiiyyetKav A C [Treg.] ; om B L cop 



§§ 27, 28, 29.] UNTIL THE SECOND. 23 

LUKE IV. 

21 oifyOaXfJLol iv r^ awaycoyg ^crav a.T€VL^ovT€<i avrio. rjp^aTO Sc Xiytiv irpo<i avrovi 

22 OTi crtjfiepov TrtirXrfpoyTai rj ypa<f>r] avrrj iv rots (icrii' vfjiwv. kol Traires lp.apTV- 
pow auTw Kttt idavjxa^ov ctti rots Aoyot? t^s \dpcTO<; rots cKTropeuo/xei'ois €k tov 

23 (TTOfJuaTO^ avTOV, nai tXeyov • ov)(l vloi eoriv lu)crrj<f> ouro? ; ' Kat €t7rei/ Trpos avrovs * 
Trdi^tos ipelri /xoi t'^j' Trapafio\r]v Taun;v • larpe, Oepdirevcrov (xeavrov • oaa 
r}Kovaa/xev yevo/xcva eh rrjv Ka(f)apvaovix, TTOirjaov Koi wSt iv rfj TrarptSt crou. 

24 ciTrev 8e • a.p.-qv Aeyw {'^tr ore ouSets TrpO(f}-JTr)<; Scktos earii/ ei' rfj Trarpt'St eavTOv. 

25 eV aXr}6ua<; Se Ae'yco vjuiv ort TroXAat XVP°-'- W***' '^ '""'•^ 'rjp-ipai-S 'HAct'ou ev tuI 
'Icrpa»;A, ore iKXticrdr^ 6 oupoios evri €tt] Tpia koI fxrjva<s t't, ws e^yeVcTO Ai/x6s 

26 /xeyas cirt Trao-av r^f y^i', ' kol Trpos ovSefxtav avTS>v iTr€fi<f)6r) 'HActas €t fxi] eis 

27 SapcTrra t^s 2t8coi/ias Trpog yuvaiKa ;(T;pai/.* Kat ttoAAoi AcTrpoi T^crav cv T<p 
'Icrpa7;A eVi 'EAio'ai'ou tuv irpocfirJTOv, kol ouSets avTutv iKaOapCuOrj el /xr} Nai/xav 

28 6 Si'pos.'' KOL iirXyjadrjaav Traires Ovfxov iv rrj (Tvvayoiyrj a,KovovTe<; raura, 

29 Ktti diaorauTES i^efSaXov avTOV e^w r^? TrdAews, Kat -qyayov avTov ecus 6^pvo<i tov 

opous €^' ou 17 TToAts wKoBo/JLrjTO av- 
AlATT. IV. 13-16. 30 tC)v, uxTTC KaTaKprjfjiviaat avTOV ' avTO^ 

13 Kai KOTaAiTTuj^ rijv Na^apo, iX6oiv 8e SieXOwv Blo. /xiaov avTwv inopeveTO. 
KaT(DKr](T€v eh K-acfyapvaovp. ttjv ira- 31 Kal KaT^A^ev eh Ka<^apvaov/A tto- 
paOaXacraiav iv opi'ois ZaySouAwf Kal Aiv t^s TaAiAatas. — 

14 'Ne<f)6aXeip., Iva irXrjpwOfj to prjOev 

15 8ta 'Hcraiou TOV 7rpo<^J7Tov AcyoiTOS • "^ ' yrj Za/BovXuiv Kal yrj Ncc^^a- 
XeijJi, 680V 6 aXdacrr]^ , irepav tov 'lop8 dvov, FaAiAata twv 

16 £^vtuv,'o Aaoso Ku^T^/xcvos iv a-KOTet (f>(i)<i eX8ev p.ey a, Kal tois 
Ka6 7] p.ev 0L<; iv ^^wpa Kat cklo. OavdTov <^<us dverecAci' auTor9. 

§ 29. The Call of Simon Peter and Andrew, and of James and John, with 
the Miraculous Draught of Fishes. — Near Capernaum, 

Luke V. 1-11. 

1 'EyeVero Se ei^ tw to;' oxAo^ knLKeicrOaL auTw Kat aKoveiv tov Xoyov tov 6ew, 

2 Kat auTos riv e<TTm rrapa ttjv Xifj.vr]v VevvrjaapeT, ' Kat ISev Svo irXoidpia effTwTa 

3 TTopa Tr]v XCp-vr^v • 01 8e dXeeh avr' auTw^ aTro/Sai'Tes enXvvav to. Slktvu. ca/?as 
oc €ii ev Tojv TTAotwc, o ir^v ZLfxwvos, ypwTTjaev avTOv airo ttjs yrjs eiravaya- 

4 yet^ oAtyov ' KaOL(Ta<; Sc iv tw ttAoio) e8tSao-K£i/ tows o;^Aov9. us 8e iTravaaTO 
AaAwi/, ctTTCi/ Trpos TOi/ St/iwm • tTrai/dyaye eis to ^dOo?, Kal x^-^daare to. 

5 StKTva vp.(I)V eh dypav. koI d-n-OKpiOeh 'Hip.oiv eXirev • iiTLaTdra, St oArys vvk- 
to? K07rtao-ai/T€s ou8ci' iXd^op-ev ■ iirl 8e tw prjfxuTL (tov xaAdo-w Tot Siktuo. 

6 KOt TOVTO TTOtWO'aVTtS 

Matt. IV. 18-22. ^ Mark I. 16-20. cr...'KA«crav ttA^^os 

18 IlfptTraTwv 8e irapa 16 Kat Trapdycoi/TrapaT^v IxOvoiv ttoXv • Sieprj- 

» 25, 26. 1 K. 17: 1.9. f 27. 2 K. 5 : 14. « 14 sq. Is. 8 : 23 ; 9; 1. 



Lc. 4 : 24. iavTov W D ; avTov A B L Wcst.m;,'. : irKo^a S B C^ D Treg.txt. West. 
Treg. West. txt. 3 eV r^ irKoi^ S D ; ^/t tov itKolov 

Lc. 6 : 2. irXoiipia. A C* L 33 Treg.mg. A B C L vg Treg. West. Rev. 



24 



FROM OUR LORD'S FIRST PASSOVER. 



[Part IL 



MATT. IV. 

TTjv 6d\acr(rav T7J<s Va- 
AtXaias €i8ev 8vo d- 
SeA^oi;?, ^c/JLwva tov 
XeyojXivov Hirpov koI 
'AvSpiav TOV d8eX(f>6v 
avTOv, /SaAAovras dfx.- 
cftifSXycTTpov ets ttjv 
PaAacrcrav • rjcrav yap 
dXeeis. 



MARK I. 

ddXacrcrav Trj<; FaAt- 
Aatas ttSev Si/xcova kol 



AvSpeav tov dSeA^ov 
Siftwvos a.fX(fiLf3dXXov- 
TttS iv TYj 6aXd(T(Tri • 
rjcav yap dAeets. 



LUKE V. 

(TCTO 8e rd SiKTva av- 

7 Twv. KOL Karevevcrav 

TOIS IJieT6)(0i<i iv TO) 

CTcpo) ttAoio) tov eX- 
66vTa<s (ruAAa/?ecr^at 
avTots • Kai ^A^av, kol 
hrXiqcrav dpcjjoTepa to. 
TrAota, wore /3v$l^€- 

8 (T^at avTo.- iSwv Se 



%LfJLWv Hcrpos TrpoaeTreo'ev rots ydvactv It/o'oi) Acywv • c^eA^e aTr' 

9 e/AOV, OTi dv^p d/AaprwAos ei/xi, Kvpie. ^dyit/3os ydp Treptecrp^cv 

atiTov /cat Trdvras tous cuv aurw €7rt ttj dypa twv t;^^vtov rj cvve- 

10 XafSov, ' o/Aot'ws Se Kat 'Id/cw^ov Kai 'Icodvv7/v riiovs Ze/5e8atov, 

01 ^o'av KOtvwvot Ta> 
19 Kat Aeyct airots • Scure 17 Kat cTttcv aurots 6 'Iiy- 



OTTtcrco p-ou, Kat ttolti- 
croi vjxa.<; dAeets dv6p<x)- 

20 TTtov. ot Se ei^ews 
d^ei'Tes rd StKTua t^ko- 

21 Aov^T/crav auru). Kat 
TrpoySds eKet^ev etScv 
dAAoDS 8t;o dSeAc^ous, 'laKwySov tov 
TOu Ze^eSatou Kat 'Iwdvvi^v tov dScA- 
^ov avToO, €1' Tw TrAoto) /xcTa Ze/Se- 
8atov TOV Trarpos avTwv 

KttTapTt^OVTaS Ta 8tK- 

Tua auTwv Kat cKaAe- 

22 a"€v auT0V5. ot 8e cu- 
^£(jds di^evTcs TO ttAoiov 
Kat TOV iraTepa auTwv 
yKoXovOr]a-av avTto. 



2tp,ci)vt. Kat etTrev Trpos 
TOV 2tp.a)va 6 'Iv/o'oiis • 
jtf^ ffio/^ov • drro tov 
vvv dvOpwTTOVi ear) 
^wypwv. 



/xov, Kat TTOirjcrut vp-as 
yeveo"^at dAeets dvOpti)- 

18 TTWV. Kat €vOvS d(f)€V- 

Tes TO Slktvu 7]koXov- 

19 $r](Tav avTw. Kat 7rpo/3ds oAtyov 
etSev 'lotKWySov tov to9 ZeySeSatou 
Kat 'Itudvviyv tov d8eA<^ov auTo9, Kat 
avTovs ev Tw TrAoto) KaTapTt^ovTas 

20 Ta 8tKTi;a. Kat eWiis eKaAeo'ev av- 
Kat d<^evTes 



TOUS • 

TOV TraTepa avTwi' Ze- 
ySeSatov ev tw TrXoLta 

fXeTO. TWV p.tC^WTtiJV 
ttTT^A^OV OTTLCrO) aVTOV. 



11 Kat KaTayayovTes Ta 
TrAota cTTt Ti^v yiyv, 
d(f>€VT€<; TrdvTa t^ko- 
Xovdtjcrav avTw. 



§ 30. The healing of a Demoniac in the Synagogue. — Capernaum. 

Mark I. 21-28. Luke IV. 31-37. 

21 Kat eto-TTopcvovTat ets Kacftapva- 

ova • Ktti ei^us TOts o-d/SfSao-Lv eSt- 31 — Kat ■^v StSdo-Kcuv 

22 8ao-K€V ets T'^v o-waywy>?v, ' Kat e^e- 32 aurous ev TOis crd/5^acrtv • ' Kat e^e- 
ttAi^o-o-ovto CTTt T7J 8t8a;;(^ avTov • t^v TrAr^o-o-ovTO ctti Trj SiSa^fj avTOv, otl 
yap StSdcTKoiv auTOvs ws k^ovmav iv i^ovcTLO. rjv 6 Aoyos aiiTOv. 

e^wv, Kat ov;( ws ot ypap,p,aTets. 



Lc 5 : 9. ^ N A C L West.mg. ; £;/ B D L West.mg. ; eiVeAetS)*/ eis t. o-. eSfSaffwej' A 
Treg. West.txt. Rev. B D [Treg.] West.txt. Rev. 

Mo. 1 : 21. iSlSaffKey ets t^j/ ffuvay. M C 



§§ 30, 31.] 



UNTIL THE SECOND. 



25 



HABE I. LCKE IV. 

23 Kai tv$v<; ijv er tt} (rvvayo>yrj ai- 33 Kat ev rfj crvvaywyrj ^v dv^ptuTro*; 
Tu)V dvOpu)Tro<; iv TrvevfiaTC aKaOdpTUi, t^^iov trvixifxa 8aLfjiovLOV OLKaOdpTOv, 

24 Kat dvcKpa^cv ' Ac'yojv • Tt rj/xiv kcl 34 Kal uve'/cpa^ev (fiutvy fxeydXj] • ' lu, rt 
(Toi^ It/ctoi) Na^api^ve ; 7/\^€S aTroXe- yplv Acat (rot, It^ctou ^a^aprjvi ; ijX- 



(Tat i^/i,as ■ olba/xei' crt rts ct, o ayios 

25 rov Beov. kol i7r€Tifj.r]cr€v avrtZ o 
'lr]crov<; • <^t/Ltoj^>/Tt (cat l^cA^e e^ au- 

26 Tou. Mat (Tirapd^av avrov to Trverfia 
TO uKaOaprov Koi (fxai'Tjcrav (fxiii'rj 



^es aTToAeo'at i^/ixas ; otSct ce Tts ci, 
35 6 aytos Tov ^eov. /cat CTreTt/iAT/o-ti' 
auTcS 6 'It^ctoDs Aeycoi' • ^ijxdiOrjTi kuI 
e^eXOe dn avTOv. kol piij/av avrov to 
SatfjiovLov tts TO fxia-ov i^^Xdcv an 



27 p.€ydXrj i^ijXOev i$ avrov. /cat iOa/x- 36 uutou, fxrjSkv yQAai/^ui' aurdi/. Kai 
ftrjOrja-av aTrai'Tes, wo-tc o-uv^r/Tcti' cyevcTO Odp.fSos iirl Trcti'Tas, Kat (TW- 
avTovs AeyovTa? • Tt co-tiv touto ; 8t- eAoAowi/ Trpos dAATjAovs AeyovTCS • 
Sa)(r] Kau'T] Kar e^ovaiav • kol Tots Tts 6 Aoyos outos, OTt ev i^ovaia Kat 
TTvevfiacrt Tots aKaOdpTOL<; linTdacru, Svvdfxei, cTrtTctcro-et Tots a.KaOdpToi<; 

28 Kat vTraKovoucrtj' avrto. Kat i^XOev 37 Trvevpacrtv koX i^ip-^ovrai ; Kai €^c- 
T^ aKO^ avToC evOv? navTa^ov cts Tropevero y^os ire/at auTou eis TrdvTa 
oXrjv TTjv TTEpt^ojpov T^s FoAtAatas. TOTTOV TT^s Trepi^wpov. 



§ 31. The healing of Peter's wife's mother, and many others. — Capernaum. 

Matt. VIII. 14-17. 
14 Kat iXOuiv 6 'Ij/o-ovs 29 



Mark I. 29-34. 



ets Ttjv oiKiav XleVpou 
ct^ev T^i/ irevOepav av- 
rov l^e/SXrjiJ.ei'rjv Kat 
TTvpeo'O'oro'av. 



30 



15 Kat rjtj/aro 

rrj<i ;^etpos auT^s, Kat 
acftyJKev avrrjv 6 vrvpe- 31 
Tos • Kat r/yepdr}, Kat 
StT^Kovet auTu). 



16 oi/^tas 32 

8e ya'ofjLevrjs Trpocri^vey- 



Kat eupus CK T^s crui'- 
aycoy^s e^eA^oi'Tcs ^A- 
^ov ets rrjv oIklov St- 
puiivo^ Kat 'AvSpiov fxe- 
ra IaKU)(3ov Kal Iwav- 
vov. rj Se Tra'Oepa 2t- 
jLtwi'os KarcKuro rrvpecr- 
croucra, Kai eu^us At- 
youcrtv avT<3 Trept av- 
T^s. Kat TrpncreXOojv 
rjyapev avrrjv Kparrf- 
o"as T^s \€ip6<; • KOL 
d<f)rJK€V avrrjv 6 irvpe- 



38 



Luke IV. 38-41. 

'AvacTTttS Se d-Trb t^s 
o-waywy^s etoSJA^ev 
€ts Ti^v oiKtav 2tp.ajvos. 
TrevOepd 8k rov 2t/jta)vos 
T/V (rVV€)(OIM€Vr] TTvpe- 
ToJ p,eyaAa), Kat yjpdirrj- 
crav avrov Trept auTi7S. 
39 Kat e'TTtcTTas CTravo) 
auT^S €7rerip,rj(r€V rw 

TTVpCTO), Kat d^^KCI' 

avrrjv • irapay^rjixa 8k 
dvacTTacra 8trjK6v€L av- 

TOIS. 



TOS, Kat Sti/Kovei au- 40 AtVovTos Se tot) rjXiov 
Tots. 'Oi^tas Se ye- Trai'Tcs oo-ot et;(ov d- 

vofi€vrj<;, ore eSu o o-^eiovi/Tas vocots ttoi- 



Mc. 1 : 24. V"s • Tisch. ; fifj.as ; Treg. 
West. Rev. ' olSa/xtv SLA cop Treg.mf^. 
W'eat.mt;. ; o/5d A B C D it vg syrr Treg. 
txt. Wt*t.txt. Rev. 

25 6 'Iriffovs K* A* ; add \/7«i/ «» A2 B C 
D L it vg cop syrr Treg. [West.] Rev. 

27 avroits M B ; TrpJis tavrobs A C D A 
Treg. West.mg. Rev. | 5t5ox^ koivij kot' ^|- 



ovalav • Tisch. ; StSax^ Kaivi\ • (icair^, Treg.) 
kot' i^ova-iav Kal Treg. West. Rev. 

Lc. 4 : 36. oStos, Sri — (^tpxovrai ; Rev. 
mg. ; oStos; 8ti — ii^tpxovrai. licv.txt. 

Mc. 1 : 29. i^f\e6vrfs ^KOov S A C L vg 
cop Treg.mg. ; i^(\6uv ^\dfv B D Trcg.txt 
West.mg. Rev.mg. 32 eSw S A C L A; 

^Suirev B D Treg. West. 



26 



FROM OUR LORD'S FIRST PASSOVER [Part IIL 



MATT. VIII. 

Kav avTui 8a6)U,ovi^o/x,£- 
vors TToXXovs ' Koi l^k- 
(Sakev TO. TTvev^ara 
Aoyo), KoX Travras tovs 
Ka/ctiis €;(OVTas iOepd- 
17 TTcro'ci/, OTTcos TrXrjpwOrj 
TO pr]Oev 8ia Hcraior 
TOv '7rpcxl>rjTov Xiyov- 
Tos •" auTos Tas 
dcr^cveias rj puwv 
eXafiev Kal ras 
V oo" ov<s i^d<rT a- 
cev. 



MAKK I. 

^Atos, €(fiepov TT/aos ai- 

Tov irdvTas Toi)s KaKws 

e)(0VTas /cat tous Saiyxo- 

33 vi^ojuevovs * Kat ^v 



LUKE IV. 

KtXats •^yayoi' atirous 
Trpos airdv • 6 St €Vt 
eKacTTO) avTOiV to.? ^(cT- 
pas €7r6Tt^ets iOepuTrev- 



oXri rj TToAts eTTtcTDV- 41 cv auTOus. i^rjpxovTO 
8c Kttt 8at//ioi'ta (XTro 
TToAAwi/, Kpauya^ovra 
Ktti Xiyovra on orv £« 
6 tJtos ToO ^eov. Ktti 



yjyfxevrj Trpos rr^v C7i;- 

34 pav. KOI idepaTrevcrev 

TToXXovs KaKws e;;^ovTas 

TTOtKlXatS VOO'OtS, Kttl 

SaifiovLa TToAAa i$€/3a- 
Xev, Koi oiiK •^(^icv 
AaA.€tv ra Baifxovia, 
oTi 7jSci0"ai/ avTov. 



CTTiTi/Acov ovK cia avTa 
AaActv, OTL rjSeKrav Tov 
Xpto^Toi' auTov elvai. 



§ 32. Jesus with his Disciples goes from Capernaum throughout Galilee. 

Mark I. 35-39. Luke IV. 42-44. 

35 Kat irpwl evvvxo- Xiav dvao-ras l^- 42 Pevo/AevTys 8e i^/xepa? efcA^wv ciro- 
^A^ev Kat d.7r)}A^€v eis eprjfiov tottov, pevOrj els eprj/jiov tottov, Kat ol 0^X01 

36 KOLKel 7rpo(T7]v)(^£TO. Kal KarcStw^cv cttc^t^tow avrov • nal rjXdov ews av- 

37 aiiTov 2t/Awv Ktti 01 /xct' avroC, /cat tov, Kat KaTet;^ov atiTov to9 /a^ Tropcu- 
tSpov aiiToi/, Kat Acyovortv auTo) OTt 43 ecrOai oltt' avrwv. 6 oe airfv Trpos 

38 TrdvTcs ^r]Tov(TLV (xe. Kat Acyet av- a^Tovs OTt Kai Tats cTepats iroAeo'tv 
Tots • dyco/Acv a.XXa')(Ov ets Tas ex^" evayyeXta-acrOaL fxe Set Tr]V /Sao-iXetav 
fjtevas Kwp-OTToAets, tva KaKct K-qpv^oi • tov 6eov, ort iin tovto aTrecrTaXrjv. 

39 €ts toCto yap e^rjXOov. koI yX6ev 44 Kat rjv K-qpixxa-aiv ets Tas o-fvaycoyas 
Krjpvcrcruiv ets Tas o'waytoyas avrwv t^s PaAtAatas. 

CIS oXr]v Tr]v PaAtAaiav Kat Ta 8at/A0- 
vta eKJ3d.XX(x)v. 

Matt. IV. 23-25. 

83 Kat TTeptTJyev ev oXrj rrj VaXtXaia, StSatrKwv ev Tats o-waytoyats avTwv Kat 
Kr]pv(r(r<iiV to cuayyeAtoi/ t-^s /3ao'tAetas Kai Oepa-n-evoiv Tracrav vocov Kat TrScrav 

24 p.aXaKtav ev tw Aaa). Kat aTnJA^cj/ t^ (Iko^ avrov ets 6Av;v t^v Si'ptav • Kat 
TTpoa-rjveyKav avrQ rravras rov<; KaKws c^ovTas TrotKtAats vo'crots Kat ySao-avots 
(Tvve-)(pixevov<; koI 8atjU,oi't^op,eVoi)s Kat crcAT^vta^o/AeVoiis Kat TrapaXvrtKOvs, Kat 

?5 eOepd-Trevcev avrovs. Kat rjKoXovOrjcrav avT(2 o^Aot ttoAAoi aTro tt}s PaAtAatas 
Kat AcKaTToAews Kat 'lepoo-oAi'/xaJi' Kat 'louSaids Kat irepav rov 'lopSdvov. 

a 17. Is. 53 : 4. 

Lc. 4 : 40. edepdnevep B D it vg syrr ; eOe- Xpicrhv ehai S^ B C L 33 cop [West.) 

pdirevaeu S A C L S Treg.mg. West.mg. Rev.mg. 

41 ^7)pxovTO S C 33 Treg.mg. West.mg. ; Lc. 4 : 44. TaKiXalas A D A it vg West 

e^-fipxero AB DL Treg.txt. West.txt. | Kpav- mg. ; 'lovSalas S B C L cop Treg.mg. West. 

yd(ovTa A D Treg.mg. ; Kpd(oi/ra S B C L H txt. Rev.mg. 

Treg.txt. West. Mt. 4 : 23. raA.iA.ofo B Rev.mg. ; add i 

Mc. 1 : 34. ^Seiffav avrSv S* A D vg ; add 'Iriaovs S C* D vg cop syrr [Treg.] Rev.txt. 



32, 33, 34.] 



UNTIL THE SECOND. 



27 



§ 33. The Healiug of a Leper. — Galilee. 



Matt. VIII. 2-4. 

Kat iSou AcTrpos 
irpocrcXdiov TrpoatKvvv. 
avT<3 Xiyoiv • 



Mark L 40-45. 



40 Kat Ip^iTai Trpos av- 
Tov AcTrpos, TTapaKoXoiv ^ 
avTOV /cat yovvTr^Tw 
Aeywv auTw ort lav 
OiXrj'i Svvacrat p.(. ku- 

41 dapLcai. Kal cnrXay- 
^to"^€is e/cretVas r^f 
X^^po- avTov i]ij/aTO koI 
Aeyet • deXu), Kadapi- 

6iXo}, KaOapLaOrjTL. 42 (tOtjtl. kol ev6v<s aTajX- 
Koi ev^tojs iKadepia-Orj dev dir' avTov rj Xiirpa, 

avTOv rj XeTTpa. 43 Kat iKaBepicOr). kol 

ilxf3pip.ricrdp.€V0? avT<Z 
Kol €v6v<; i^efSaXev avTov, 

Aeyci auTw 6 'It/o-ovs • 44 ' Kat Aeyet auroJ • opa 



Kvpu, iav 6€Xr]<;, 
ovvaaaL fie KaBapicnxL. 

3 Kai €KT£tr'as Tiyr X^V*^ 
T]{j/aTo avTov Ae'ywv 



Luke V. 12-16. 

12 Kat eyive.ro ev tu! 
etvat ainov ev /jllo. rdv 
TToXeoiv, Kat i8ov dvrjp 
TrXrjprj^ AeVpas • tSwv 
oe Tov It^ctovj/, TTtcrcJi' 
€7rt TrpoaiOTTOv tSeijOr] 
avTov Xeytov • Kvpte, 
iav 6iXrj<;, Svvacrai p.e 

13 KaOaptcrat. Kal €KT£t- 
vas Tr)v X^^P°- V^o.'''^ 
avTov ehrwv • OiXu), 
KaOaptaOrjTt. kuI ei- 
OioiS r/ Xiirpa dTnjXOev 
ciTr' avTov. 

14 



p.r]8€vl fJLTjSeV ctTTjys, 
dAAa vTraye (reavTov 
Set^ov Ttp icpei Kat 
irpocriveyKe irepl tov 
Ka6apL(rp.ov crov a 
TTpoo-ira^ev M.wvcrj'i 
€ts p.apTvpiov auTots." 
45 6 Se e^eXduyv ijp^aro Kr]pva<retv ttoX- 

Xa Kal 8ia(f)r}p.L^eLV tov Aoyov, wcrre 

firjKiri, avTov SijvacrOaL eh iroXtv <f>a- 



opa firjSevl eiTrr]<;, dA- 
Aa vTraye creavrov Bel- 
$ov Tw tepet Ktti Trpocr- 
(veyKov TO Swpov o 
TTpocrira^ev Mwvcr^s, 
ets fiaprvpiov avTots.* 



Kat avTos 

Trapi]yyeiXev avTw fxrj- 

Sevt etTTttv, dAAtt aTreA- 

^tjv Set^ov o'eauToi' tcD 

tepei, Kat TrpocriveyKe 

Trept ToC KaOapirrpiox) 

(TOV Ka6o)<; TTpocrera^ei' 

Mwuo'Tys, ets paprvptov 

15 awTots." St7^p;^€TO Se 

p.dXXov 6 Aoyos Trept auTOV, Kat o-uv- 

rjpXpvTO 6)(XoL TToAAot aKoveiv Kal 



vtptos elfTeXOelv, dAA' e^w cV iprjp.0L<; OepaTrevecrOat diro rwv dcrOeveLwv av- 

TOTTots 7]v, Kal rjpxovTo TTpos avTov 16 Tojv. avTos 8e ^r viroxwp^v ev rats 
TravTO^ev. ep^p,ois Kat 7rpocr£u;^dp,€VOS. 

§ 34. The Healing of a Paralytic. — Capernaum. 



Mark II. 1-12. 

1 Kat elcreXdoiv ttuXlv cts Kae^ap- 
vaovp. 8l r]p.ep(j)v, r/KovaOr] on ev 

2 otKw c'cTTtV. Kat (Tvvy^Oya-av ttoA- 
Aot, wcTTc prjKiTi ;^a)petv )W.7;8e Ta Trpos 



Luke V. 17-26. 

17 Kat eyivero ev fiLo. tC)v r]p.€pwv Kal 
auTos tJv StSacTKtoi', Kat r/crav Ka$rj- 
p,evoL <J>aptoratot Kat vo/xoStSao'KaAot, 
ot ^rrav eAryAu^oTes ck Trdcrrj<: KwyxT^s 



4 etc. Comp. Lev. 14 : 2 sq. 



Mc 1 : 40. Ka\ yovvverwv N L [West.] Lc. 5 : 13 dirciv A ; \4ycov S B C D L 33 

(add avrSv A C A cop [Treg.] Rev.txt.) ; cm Trc^r. West. IJev. 

B 1) Treg.mg. Rev.mg. 41 \f7€i S ; Mc. 2 : 1. iv otKi^ S B D L vg cop ; tit 

add ainift A B C D L A vg cop Treg. West, ohov A C Wcst.nag. 



28 



FROM OUR LORD'S FIRST PASSOVER 



[Part IIL 



MARK II. 

rrjv Ovpav, Koi eAoAet atirots tov 
Xoyov. 



Matt. IX. 2-8. 
2 Kat iSov 7rp6cre(f)£pov 
avTdi TrapaXvTLKov iin 



LUKE V. 

rijs FaAtAata? kol 'lovSatas Kat 'Ic- 

povaaXrjjJi • /cat 8i;i/a//,ts Kvpiov rjv eh 

18 TO lacrOat avTov • /cat 



MATT. IX. 

Kat tSwj/ 6 'I/ycrous riyv 

TTLCTTLV aWTWV EtTTeV TOJ 

TrapaAuTtKO) • Odpcrei 
TeKvov, d^tevrat (rou at 
afxapTLai. koX l8ov Ttv£S 
Ta)V ypa/A/Aarewv etTrov 
cv cauTOis • oStos ySAacr- 



KOL iSoiv 6 Jrjcrov'; 
Tas €v6v[x-^(TeL<; avTwv 

etTTCV • 

ivart ivOv/jieLcrOe 
TTOVTjpa iv Tats /capStats 
6 vfJiu)V ; Tt ydp ecTTtv 
evK07ro>Tepov, ehrelv • 
d^tevTat crov at afiap- 
Tt'at, ^ ctTTCtv • cyetpe 
Kat TrepLTTOLTCi ; 



MARK II. 

3 Kat ep^ovTat ({)epovTe<; 
Tpos avTov irapaX-VTi- 
Kov aipofxevov vtto recr- 

4 (xdpiiiv. Kat /x,^ Suvct- 
fifvoL TrpocreveyKat av- 

TU) 8ta TOV o;(Xov, dvrc- 
o"Teyao"av t^v (XTiyqv 
OTTOv ■^v, Kat i^opv^av- 

T€S ^aAwO't TOV Kpd- 

ySaTTOV OTTOV 6 TrapaXv- 

5 TtKOS KaTCKetTO. 



tbon dvSpes ^cpovTes 
€7rt KXivr]<s dvOpayirov 
OS 7;v TrapaXiXvfie- 
vos, Kat c^T^Torv avTov 
cto'eveyKeiv Kat Oelvat 
19 evwTTtov auTOi). Kat 



//.i; €UpOVT€S TTOtaS £tO"eV€yK0J- 

crtv avTov Sta tov o^Aov, dva- 
(SdvTes €7rt TO Soi/Aa 8ta twv k€- 
pdfjiwv KaOrjKav avTov (xvv t(3 
KAtvtStw ets TO p.ecrov 
Kat e/XTrpocrOev tov Irjcrov. 

tSwv 6 'It/o'ovs t^v 20 Kat tSwv t^v tticttlv 
TTicTTtv avTwv Aeytt tw avrwv ctTrev • dvOpoyire, 

TrapaXvTiKio • tckvov, dcj^coivTat o"ot at djxap- 

dcjiuvrai crov at dfxap- 21 Ttat o"oi;. Kat rjpt^avro 



6 Ttat. ^o-av Se Ttves 
Toiv ypa/jifiaTewv eKet 
KaOrjfJievoi. kol StoAoyt- 
^o/xevoL iv Tats KapSt- 

7 ats avT(x)V • tl oStos 
ovTws AaAet ; (iXacr- 
<fir]fji€t • Tis SvvaTttt 
d(/)tevat d/AapTias et /x^ 

8 els 6 ^€0s; Kat eu^vs 
eVtyvous o Iiycovs tw 
TTvevfjiarc avrov on 
ovT<ji<i StaAoyi^ovTat ev 
eauTOts, Aeyet avTots * 
Tt TavTa 8iaXoyt^e(r6e 



8taAoyt^eo"6at ot ypa/x- 
/xttTets Kat ot ^apto^atot 
AeyovTes • Tts ccrTtv 
oiJtos OS AaAet (3Xa(r- 
(f>7)fiLa'i ; TL<i hvvarai 
dfiapTias d</)etvat et /Aiy 
22 p,ovos 6 ^eds; £7rt- 
yvous 8e 6 'It/o'oCs tovs 
StaAoyto'p.oi'S avToyv 
dTTOKpt^eis etTTCv Trpos 
avTOvs ' 

Tt 8taAoyt^eo"^c 
£V Tats KapStats v/xwv ; 
iv Tats KapStats vfJiwv ; 23 Tt ecTtv €VK07r(x)Tepov, 
9 Tt icTTLV euKOTrwTcpov, etTTetv • d^ewvTat o-ot 

etTretv tw TrapaArTiKw • at dp.aprLai crov, ?; et- 

d^tevTttt o'ou at d/xap- Tretv • eyetpe Kat Trepi- 

Ttat, t; etTretv • ey etpe Trdrci ; 



Lc. 5 : 17. auTtJi' S B L H Treg.mg. ; ou- 7 \a\e't; fi\a(r(prifi€7 • N B D L vg ; AaAei 

ro<5s A C D A it vg cop syrr Treg.txt. Rev. ^\a(r<pr]nlas A C A. 

mg. Mt. 9 : 4. iSiii' S C D L it vg cop West 

Mc. 2 : 4. vpoffeveyKai M B L 33 vg cop mg. Rev.mg.; etScbs B syrr Treg. West.txt 

Treg.mg. Rev.mg. ; irpoaeyyiaai A C D A Rev.txt. 

Treg.txt. Rev.txt. Mc. 2 : 9 ^yeipe S A C D 33 ; iyeipot 

B L Treg. West. 



§§ 34, 35.J 

MATT. IX. 



6 iva 8k ilSijTe otl t^ov- 
(Tiav e^et o vtos toO 
avOpuiiTOv iiTL Ti]<; y^s 
a<^t €vcu afiapTLas, tot€ 
Acyci Tw 7rapa\vTtK<L • 
iyepOtis apov (Tov Tijv 
kXlpijv kol vTraye eis tov 

7 otKov (Tou. /cat iyepOels 
OLTrrjXOev ei? ror oikov 
avTov. 



8 lSdvT€S 8c oi 

O^KoL i<l>of3r]6rjaav kol 
iSo^aaav tov Oeov tov 
8dvTa i^ovcTLav TOiav- 
njv Tois a.vOpii)TroL<;. 



UNTIL THE SECOND. 

3IARK II. 

/cat apov TOV Kpd/3aT- 
Tov cou Kat VTraye; 

10 tva Se etS^Tc oTi i^ov- 
(Tiav £;^€t 6 VtOS TOU 
avOpiliTTov inl Trj<; y^s 
(l<^ievat u//,apTtas, Ae- 
yet TO) TrapoADTtKw • 

11 ' O'ot Ae'yo), eyetpe apov 

TOV Kpd^aTTOV (TOV 

Kal vTraye cis tov oi- 

12 Kov o"ou. KOL rjyipB-q, 
Kol ei'Ov^ apas tov 
KpdfSaTTOV k^rjXOev tp.- 
TrpocrOev ttcivtwi', 

wcrre i^LcrracrOat rrdv- 
Ta? KOL So^d^etv tov 
^€ov AeyovTas ot6 ov- 
t<os ouSeVore et8a/i,ev. 



29 



24 iva 8e €t3^T£ 

OTt o VtOS TOl) dvOpiii- 

TTov i^ovaiav i)(€L eVi 
T^S y^S d^tevat dp.ap- 
Ttas, ciTTcv to) TrapaAe- 
Av/Acvo) • o"Oi Aeyw, 
lyetpc Ktti apas to 
/cAtvtStdv <rov 7rop€vov 

25 CIS TOV oi/cov (Tou. /cai 
TTapa^rjp.a dvao'Tas 
cVtoTTtov avTwv, dpas 
c'^' o KareKUTO, (xtt^A- 
^ev ci9 TOV oiKov au- 

TOU So^d^WV TOV OiOV. 

26 /cat tKCTTacTLS cAa^cv 
aTravTa?, Kat eSd^a^ov 
TOV Oeov, Koi iTrXrjcrOr]- 
trav <f)ol3ov AeyovTes 
OTt eiSofjiev napdSo^a 
<ry]p.€pov. 



§ 35. The call of Matthew. — Capernaum. 



Matt. IX. 9. 



Kai Trapdywv o I?^ 
(rov9 iKclOev £t8ev dv- 
OpwTTOV Ka6rjp.ivov i-m 
TO TeAwvtov, Ma^^aiov 
Acyd/Mcvov, Kat Aeyct 
auToJ ■ aKoAou^et /<tot. 
Kttt dvaerTds ^koAou^ci 
avTw. 



Mark II. 13, 14. 

13 Kat i^rj\6ev TrdAtv 
cts T^v ^dAao'o'av • Kat 
Tras 6 d;^Aos i7p;^£TO 
Trpos auTov, Kai ebtSa- 

14 <rK€V avTov<s. koX ira- 
pdycov Ei8ev Acuetv tov 
ToC 'AX^atov KaOrjfxe- 

VOV CTTt TO TcAwVtOV, Kat 

Aeyet avrw. aKoAou- 
^€1 p,oi. Kat dvao"Tds 
yKoXovdrjcrev avT<5. 



Luke V. 27, 28. 



27 Kat jHCTo, TavTa i^ 
fjXOev, KOL iOedcraTO n- 
XiDvrjv ovofiaTL Aevelv 
KaOyfievov CTTt to tcAoj- 
vtov, Kat etTrev auTw . 

28 aKoAou^ti ^01. Kat 
KaTaAtTrwv TrdvTa dva- 
O^TCIS T^KoAoT^^et auTw. 



Mc. 2 : 9. vvayf N D L A 33 ; TrepiTrctrei Mc. 2 : 12. fUTrpoffdev W B L Treg.mg. ; 

ARC vg syrr Tre<;. West. Rev. ivavriov A C D A Tre<,'.txt. 

Mt. 9 : 6. i-y^pdih S C L West.mg. ; 13 e.j S ; napik S^ A B C D L A Treg. 

iyeipt B D vg cop .syrr Treg. West.txt. West. 

Lc. 5 : 24. Trapa\(\vfx(v(f A B ; irapaKv- 
riK<p S C D L S West.nig. 



PART IV. 



OUR LORD'S SECOND PASSOVER, AND THE SUBSEQUENT TRANSACTIONS 
UNTIL THE THIRD. 

Time : Otie year. 



§ 36. The Pool of Bethesda; the Healing of the Infirm Man; and our Lord's 
subsequent Discourse. — Jerusalem. 

.John V. 1-47. 

* IfJ-eTa Taura rjv r) kopT-q rciiv 'louSat'wi/, kol dve/Srj 'lr}(rov<; ei? 'lepoaoXv/xa. 

2 Ecrrtv 8k iv toI<; 'lepocroXvfjiOLS cti rrj irpo/SaTLKr] KoXv/x/Sydpa, to Xeyofxevov 

3 EySpaiVri ^7)6t,a6d, TreVre (rroas £;^ou(ra. iv raurat? KareKetTo ttXtjOo's twv 
6 acrOevovvTwv, TV(fiXwv, ;;({oA,5r, ^rjpwv. ' ^v Se ns av^pcoiros e/cci TptaKOvra kol 

6 o/cTO) tTiy ej^wv ci' T17 dcr^evei'a awoi) • toCtov iSwv 6 'Irjarov'i KaraKeL/xevov, kol 

7 yvous OTi TToXvv rjhy] )(p6vuv €)^^l, Aeyct avT<2 • 6eXei<; vyLrj<; yevicrOat ; ' dTreKpiOrj 
avTw 6 dcr^evwv • Kvpte, avOpwirov ovk ep^w, tVa orai/ Tapa)(9rj to v8(ap fto-Xrj /ac 

8 €t? T^i/ KoXv^firjOpav • ev w 8€ ep;^o//,ai eyw, aAAos vrpo e/xoO KaTajSaivu. ' Aeytt 

9 avTw 6 iT^croTJS • eyetpe apov tov Kpd^aTTov crov Kal TreptTrarei. ' Kai cycvero 
vyLr]<; 6 av$pwTro<;, koI rjp^v tov KpdjSaTTOv avTov Kai TrepuTTOiTU • -^v Se ad/S- 
/Sarov Iv iKCLvr) Trj rjixepa. 

10 "EAeyov owi/ ol 'lovSaiot tw re^epaTrev/AeVa) • adjSjSaTov ecTTtv, /cai oiiK e^taTiv 

11 o"oi apa6 TOV KpdfiaTTOv. dTreKpiOrf avrots • 6 Trotiyo-as fie vyirj, ckcivos />t.oi 

12 etTrev • apov tov Kpd/3aTTov (Tov /cat TrcpiTraTet. ypuiTTjaav avTOv • tis Icttlv 6 

13 dv^pojTTOS 6 etTTwv (TOi • apov /<ai TreptTraTet ; ' 6 8e dcr^evwv ovk ^'8et Tts ecTTtv " 

14 6 yap 'It^coSs e^evcro^ev o^Aov ovtos cv tw totto). p.eTa TaSTa ejjptcr/cet auTOV o 
'Ir^cou? ev tw tepo) koI etTrev auT<3 • iSc vyLr]<; ycyovas • firjKtTt dfxdpTave, tva 

15 p,'^ )(e2p6v croL tl yivyjTai. aTr^A^cv 6 dv^pwTros Kat cittcv tois Ioi;8atots oti 

Jok. 5:1^ lopT^ S C L cop Rev.mg. ; mg. 4 totum versum om S B 

om ^ A B D Tng. West. Rev.txt. C* D 33 ; add HiyyeKos — voaittxari A C* L 

2 tJ) Xe7<ijuej'o>' K* ; ■^ iTriXeyoftevi) S<^ A Rev.mo;. 9 eyevero S* D ; 

B C L Treff. West. | BijOCa^a ^' L 33 Rev. pnj euee'ws So A B C L vg- cop syrr Treg. 

mg. ; Br]9(TaiB(i B v<;' eoii West.mg. Rev.mg.; West. 11 aneKplOT] C^ D vg ; pra 

BTj^eo-Sa A CATreir. Rev.txt. 3 ^tipwp a S^ S C* L cop syrr; pm ^j S^ A B 

M A* B C* L ; aild cKSexo/ueVwi/ t^v tov Treg. West. Rev. 13 affdev&v D ; 

<om A2) SSuTos Kivnatv A? C^ U syrr Rev, lofleis M A B C L vg cop syrr Treg. West. 



§36.] UNTIL THE THIRD. 31 

JOHN V. 

16 'It/ctovs ((TtIv 6 TTOtT/cras aurov vyLrj- koL 8ia tovto iStoiKOV ot lovBaloL tov 

17 'Irjcrovv on ravra iiroUi iv crayS/SaTO)- 6 8c aireKpLvaTO aurois' 6 iraTrjp fiov 

18 £0)5 uprt cpya^erat, Kayw ipyd^ofxaL. 8ta tovto ixaXXov i^ijTOvv avTOV oi lou- 
Saiot dTroKTCii'at, oTi ou /tofov e\u€V to cra/S/SaToi', dAAa koi iraripa tStov eAcycv 
Tov ^edv, lO'oi' cavTOi' Trotuii' Tw acw. 

19 'ATTCKptVaTO oJi' o 'l7;o-oik Kat eXcycv avToi'S ■ afjirjv dp,^v Ac'yw ifiiv, ov Svvw 
rac 6 D60S iroLelv d<^' tairrov ov84v, av fir] ti /JAeTrr; tov Trarcpa TroLOVvra • a yap 

20 cti' e/ceii^os ttoitj, Tavra kol 6 vtos ttoui 6p,otws. 6 yup irarrip <J>lX(.l toi' vtov Kai 
Trdvra SeiKivcrtv auTw a auTos Trotet, Kai yaet^ora TOirrwv 8ii^iL avrw tpya, Iva 

21 I'/icts davfjid^eTe. wcnrep yap 6 ttutt/p eyei'pet tous V€Kpov<s kol ^woTrotei, outws 

22 Kai 6 rios ovs ^eA.€i ^cuoTrotei. ov6e yap 6 -narrip Kpiva ovSiva, dXXa rrjv KpCa-LV 

23 irdaav SiSwKev t<2 vlw, ' Iva TravTcs Ttyatuo't tov viov KaOw^ Tt/xoio-t toi/ Trarepa. 

24 o p^ Tt/xwv Tov viov ou Ti/x,a Tov TTttTcpa Tov irefJUJ/ai'Ta avrov. ' (I/at^v dp.i)v Aeyw 
v/Aiv oTt 6 TOV Aoyov fJLOv aKOVoiv Kai Tn(rT€VU>v tw Trefuf/avrL fxe e^et ^w^v aicu- 
VLOV, Kai €ts Kpia-iv ovk f.px<^rat dAAa p.e.Tapi^r]Ke.v Ik tov Oavdrov ei<; ttjv ^w-qv. 

25 dfirfv dfxr]v Ac'yo) uptv on tpx^raL wpa Kai vvv icrTU', ore ol v€Kpol aKOva-ovcrLv 

26 t^9 0(01^9 ToO vioO TOV ^eov Kat ot dKOuoravTcs ^ija-ovcrLV. wcrTrep yap o irajrjp 

27 l;!^ci ^(D^v cv €ain-<3, ovtws Kai tw vt(3 IScdkcv ^unfv ^x^tv iv eavTw. Kat e^ovo^tav 

28 i8<DK€V avTw Kpia-tv iroitLV, otl vios dvdpdiirov ia-Ttv. p.?) Oav/xd^ere tovto, otl 

29 tpx^Tat wpa iv 17 ttui'tc? 01 iv Tots p-vrj/jLetoi? dKOvaovcrLv r^s (f)wvrj^ avTOv, ' Kai 
CK7rop€V(TOVTat ot Ta dyaSd TroLiijcravTes tis dvda-Tacrtv ^wtJs, ot tu (jiavXa irpa^av- 

30 T€S eis dvddTacTLV Kptirew;.'' ov Svvap.at eyw Trotetv utt' i/xavTov ov8ei' • Kaptus 
aKovo) KpLvo), Kai r] KpLCTL<; 7} ifxrf StKata io'Tcv, oti ov ^t^tw to $e\7)fia to ifxov 
dAAa TO OeXrjfxa tov Trepuj/avTo'i fj.e. 

31 32 *Eav eyw /xapTvpO) Trept ifxavTOv, rj /xapTvpia fxov ovk t<rTLV dX7]6-q<; • oAAo? 
eo'Ttv o fiapTvp(x)v irepl ip-ov, kol oiSaTe OTt dXrjOrj'; icTtv rj fiaprvpia yv /xapTV- 

33 pet TTcpi ifiov. vp.€ts dTTCO-TdAKaTe Trpos Iwdvvrjv, Kai p.€p,apTvp-qK^v Txj dXrjOeLa • 

34 iyoi 8k ov irapd dvOpdiirov ttjv fiapTvpiav Xapi^dvo), dAAa TavTa Aeytu ti'a vp,ets 

35 a-(i>6rJTe. CKCtvos rjv o Av_;^o9 o Kaiop,evos Kat ^at'vwv, v/xets 8k j/OeXyjcraTe dyaA- 

36 Ata^^vat Trpos u>pav iv to) ^wTt avTov. eyw 8k e;^a) t^v fiapTvpiav pet^w tov 
*I(i)d»a'ov • Ta yap epya a 8e8wKiv p.01 6 TraTrjp iva TeAettocro) avTo, avTo, to epya 

37 a TTOtw p.apTvpeL Trept cp.ov oti o TraTryp pe dTrecTTaAKev. Kat o Trepi/'as pe Tra- 
TT?p, eKCti'os p.(.p.apTvprjK(.v Trept ep,ov • ovt€ <^u>vrjv avTou TrwTrore aKrjKoaTe, ovtc 

38 etSos avTov iwpdKaTC, ' Kat tov Adyov avTov ovk ^x^^^ ^^ vplv peVovTa, oTt ov 

39 aTrecTTCiAev CKCtvos, TOirro) vp.£t9 ov Trto-Tcv'cTe. ipavvdre Tas ypa<^ds, oTt vp,€is 
SoKeiTc iv avrats ^co^v aitovtov e;)(€tv, Kat tKcivai eZtrtv at p,apTvpovo"at Trept €p.ov • 

40 41 Kai ov OiXeTe iXOeiv Trpos p.€ u'a ^w^v exV"^' 86^av Trapa dvBpwiroiV ov 

42 Xap.(idv<ji, 'dAAa eyvojKa v/tas oTt ovk €;(€T€ t^v dydirqv tov ^€0V ev eavTois- 

43 €ya) cAijAv^a iv tw dvdp,aTt tov TraTpds pov, Kot ov Xafi^dvcTC fie • cav dAAos 

» 29. Comp. Dan. 12 : 2. 



17 a 5i N B : add 'IrjeroCs A C D L Trejr. West. 30 deov S A D L al ; om B 

Rev. 18 5ict toOto S I) ; add oiv A B cop |Trep:m2:.] [West.] Rev.mg. 

C L vp TreL'. West Rev. 32 oiSuTi S* 1); oUa K^ A B L vg cop 

20 davpA^eTf S L ; davfi.a(r)Tf A B D Treg. syrr Tixj;. West. Rev. 



32 



FROM OUR LORD'S SECOND PASSOVER [Part IV 



JOHN V. 

44 ilXOrj iv TO) ovofjiaTL tw iStiw, eKelvov X.ijfx\j/€cr6e- ttois Svva(T6e v/Acis TTtaTeiKxai^ 
86^av Trapot uAAr/Awv Xa.ixfSa.vovTe<;, Kal rrjv Bo^av rr]V irapa rov fxovov Oeov ov 

45 ^TjTelre ; ' /x^ SoKetre on iytu KaTTjyoprjaoi vfxwv Trpos rov Trarepa • ccrrtv o 

46 Karrjyopwv vfjiwv M-wvcrrj?, cts bv vp.eZs T/kTrLKare. el yap eVtcrreJeTe MwiJo-et, 

47 iTncrTevere av lp,OL • irepi yap i/xov cKctvos eypaij/ev. el he rots eKeivov ypdfx- 
jxactv ov TTLCTTeveTe, ttois tois f^ots p-qp-aaiv TviaTevaeTe ; 



§ 37. The Disciples pluck ears of grain on the Sabbath. — On the way to 

Galilee ? 



Matt. XII. 1-8. 

1 Ev eKeivdi T(3 KaipQ 
e-TTopevOrj 6 It^ctoGs 
TOts o-a/3/3acnv 8ta twv 
a-JTopLfjujiv 61 he fxa- 
OrjTal avTov eTreLvacrav, 
KOL •^p^avTo TiXXecv 
(TT a^uas KOi ecr^teiv.* 

2 01 he ^apLcraioL tSovres 
etTrav awTw • iSov ot 
fjLaOrjraL crov TrotoDcrtj/ 
b ovK e^ecTTLV Troieiv iv 

3 aafS/Sdro). -6 he eiirev 
avTOLS • ou/< dveyvwTe 
Tt' eTTOLTjo'ev AavetS, 
ore eTveCvacrev kol ol 

4 /xer aDTOti ; ttws cicr- 
rjXOev £19 Tov oTkov tou 
6eov Koi Tovs aproxjs 
T^s Trpo6e(T€0)<; e<j>ayov, 
b ovK e^ov rjv avria 
(ftayelv ovhe tois p-er 
avTov, el p.7] TOts le- 

5 pevcTLV p.ovoi<; ; rj ovk 
aveyvu>Te iv tu) vop.(a ° 
OTt TOIS crd^liacnv ol 

"■ 1 etc. Deut. 23 : 25. 



Mark II. 23-28. 

23 Kat eyeveTO avTov 
iv TOts <Td/3l3aaLV ira- 
paTTopeveaOai. hia twv 
(TTropLfJUDV, Kal ot fxa- 
OrjTUL avTov ■^p^avTO 
ohov TTOielv Tt'AAovTts 

24 TOVS orTa;^T;as.* kul ol 
^apLcraloi eXeyov av- 

TW • t'8e Tt TTOtOVO'tl' 

TOts (TajS/SacTLv b ovk 
e^ecTTiv ; 

25 Kat Aeyet avTots • 
ovheTTore a.veyv^aTe Tt 
eTroirjcrev AavetS, ot€ 
^peiav ea-^ev koX iirec- 
vacev auTos Kat ot /xer 

26 avrov ;^ ttois eto^^A^ev 
€ts rov oTkov tov Oeov 
CTTt A/3id6ap dp-^iepe- 

(OS Kat TOUS dpTOVi 

Tiys TrpoOecrews ecjiayev, 
ovs OVK e^ea-Tiv <^ayeiv 
el p/Tj Tous Lepels, kul 
ehoiKev Kal Tots crvv av- 
T(3 ovcriv ; 
b 3 etc 1 Sam. 21 : 1-7. 



Luke VI. 1-5. 

1 Hyevero he iv aa^- 
[idna hevTepoirpdiTia 
hiaTiropevecrOaL avTOv 
hid cnropipniiv, kol eViA- 
Aov ot p.a6r]Tat avTov 
Tous (rTd)(va^ kol tjctOi,- 
ov if/w^^ovres Tats X^P' 

2 o'lV.^^ Ttres he twv <l>api- 
craioyv ctTTOv • Tt TTOiciTe 
o OVK e^eanv TroLelv 

3 TOts udjijiao-Lv ; Kal 
aTroKptOeli; 6 'Itjo'ovs 
Trpos avTOvs etTrev • 
ovhe TOVTO aveyvwTe o 
eTTOLrjcrev Aaveih, ottotc 
eTTeivacrev avro<; Kat ot 
p-er avTOv ovtcs ; 

4 d)S €t0'^A^€V eiS TOV 

oIkov tov Oeov Kal tous 
apTov; Trj<; Trpo^eo'eoJS 
eXafSev Kal ecfyayev Kai 
ehwKev Kal Tots p-er' 
avTov, olis OVK e^eo'TLV 
(fiayelv el p.y] piovovi 
Tous tepcts; 
<= 5. Num. 28: 9, 10, 18, 19. 



Joh. 5 : 44. deov S A D L A vg [West.] ; 
om B [Treg.mg.J Rev.mg. 

Mc. 2 : 23. irapaTropevecrOai S A L A West. 
mg. ; Sianopevea-eai BCD Treg. West.txt. 
Rev. 

Lc. 6:1. SevTepoirpciro) A C D vg Greg ""^ 
Epiph Chrys Thphyl Amb [Treg.mg.] West. 
mg. Rev.mg. ; om K B L 33 cop Treg.txt. 
West.txt. Rev.txt. 2 iroiery S A C L 

cop; cm B (D) vg Treg. West. 



3 6ir6re A ; grc S B C D L Treg. West. 
Rev. I ovres A C [Treg.mg.] ; om N B D L 
cop Treg.txt. West. 4 e\aPev /col 

A C3 it vg ; \a$(i>u B C* L 33 cop^'d Treg. 
West. Rev. ; om S D. 

Mt. 12 ; 4. i(payov N B Rev.mg. ; e<f>ayer 
C D it vg Treg. Rev.txt. 

Mc. 2 : 26. ttws S A C L A it vg ; om B D 
[Treg.] [West.] | apxiepeons M B L; pm rov 
A C A [Treg.mg.] Rev.mg. 



§§ 37, 38.] 

MATT. XII. 



UNTIL THE THIRD. 



33 



icpets €v Tu> iepu> TO 

(Ta.j3(SaTuv ^efSrjXuvatv 

6 Kai dvatTLOL etcrti' ; Ac- 

yo) 6k vfiiv OTL tov 27 Koi e\tyev auTOts • to 
lepoO ficL^ov ia-Ttv wSt. aafSfiarov 8ta tov av- 

dpwTTOV eyeicTO, xai 

Ot'^ O U.vOpUiTTO'i bta TO 

28 (ra/3/8aT0i/ • wcttc ku- 

ptOS eCTTiV 6 WtOS TOV 

av6p(ji)TTov Koi TOV crafS- 

/3dT0U. 



7 ct 8e iyvwK€LT€ tl ia- 
Ttv • I Acos eXoi 
Kal o'j Bvaiav^ ovk 
av /caTc8iKao'aT€ tovs 

8 tlraiTiov?. Ki'ptos yap 
ia-TLV TOV crafSftuLTOv 

O vios ToO dvOplOTTOV. 

§ 38. The Healing of 

Matt. XII. 9-14. 

9 Kal p,eTa/?as eKelOev 
r)\$iv €is Ti^v o-uvayoj- 

10 yijv avTiiiV. kol l8ov 

dv^/JCOTTOS X^P** ^X*^*' 
^pdv • /cat i-Tn/jpioTT]- 
<rav avTov XeyovTe? • 
€1 e^ecTTiv Tots (ra/3/3a- 
crtv ^epaTreucat ; tva 
KaT7/yop>yira)0'tv auToC. 



11 6 8e ctTrei' avrois * Tt's 
ecTUL (^ vfjiCjv dvBptxi- 

TTO^ OS €^€t TTpofSaTOV 

ev, Koi iav ifjurea-y tov- 
TO Tois crd/Sl^aa-iv eis 
^oOvvov, ov)(i KpaTyjcrec 

12 avTo KOt iyepel ; ttoctu) 
ovv Sta^epet dv$pw7ro<i 
irpojSdTov • wcrre €$- 
€(TTLV TOIS (rdpfiadLv 
KoAus TTOtetV. 

13 TOTc Ae- 
yet TO* dvOpiiTTTio • Iktci- 



5 Kui eAeyev avTois oTi 

KVpLOS icTTLV O titOS TOU 
dv6p(i)7r0V KOL ToD (7a)8- 
)8aTov. 



the Withered Hand ou the Sabbath. — Galilee. 



Mark III. 1-6. 

1 Kai eicrrjXOev TrdXiv 
€is cnjvayuyyrji', Koi i)v 
iK€L dvOp(j)Tro<; i^rjpafi- 
p-fvqv exwi' Tijv X^P^ ' 

2 KoX TrapeTrjpovv avTov 
€t Iv Tots crd(3(3a(riv 
OipaTTivei avTov, tva 
KaTrjyoprjauxTtv avTov. 



3 Kttt Aeyei tw dvOpioiru) 
TO) Tr/v ^rjpdv X^^P^ 

eXOVTL • ly€lp£ £tS TO 

4 jxiaov. KoX Ae'yei au- 

TOtS* It CCTTIV TOtS O-tt/?- 

fiacriv dyaOov TroLrjcraL 
rj KaKOTTOLrja-ai, if/v^rjy 
cwcrai Tf] aTTOKTeivaL ; 

5 (H oe ecrtwTTwj'. ' Kat 
7repi/3Aei/'ap,evos aw- 

TOUS pCT* 6pyTJ<;, (TVV- 
Av7rOUp,€VOS £7rt TT^ TTW- 

pwaei T>}s KapStas ai- 
Twi', Aeyei rui di^^pwTrw 

» 7. Hos. 6 : 6. 



Luke VL 6-11. 

6 EyevcTO 8e iv ctc- 
pw aaj3/3dTu} tto-eA^ctv 
avTov eis T^j/ oT;vay(ij- 
yr/i' /cat StSao'/cetv. Kat 
7;^ dvOpuiTTO'i eKei kol 
■fj X^'-P (^^'^^'^ y Se^tu. 

7 r;i/ $r]pd. TrapeTrjpovv- 
TO Bk ol ypap,p,arets /cat 
ot <J>apto'atot €t ei' tw 
cra(3l3dT(i} $€paTrev€L, 
tva evpuxTiv KaT-qyopelv 

8 auToC. avTos Se r/Set 
Tous 8taAoyto-p,ous au- 
TaJv • eiTrev 8e tw dv- 
8pt T<3 ^yjpav €;)(OVTt 

tt/v x^^p^ ' ly^'pt '^'^^ 

(TTrjdc ets TO p.iaov. 

9 /cat dfacTTas icTTrj- 'ct- 
TTCV Se 6 'I>;oroiis Trpo? 
avTOV'5 • eTrcpcoTO) ii/AaS 
et ^^ecTTLv TO) (raj3(3dTO} 
dyadoTroLrjcrat i) Ka/co- 
TTOirjcrat, 4^XV^ ^'^' 

10 o^at -J; aTToXeaai. /cat 
TTf.pijiXupdp.ivo'i Tvdv- 



Mc. 3 : 2. e«paire<;«i S A ; dtpaireifffi A B Lc. 6 : 7. 8i A it vg ; add avThv S B D L 



C D L Trtg. West. 



cop syrr West. Rev. 



34 



FROM OUR LORD'S SECOND PASSOVER 



[Part IV. 



MATT. XH. 

v6v CrOV TTjV X'^'-P"- 
Koi i^ereivev, Kat (xttc- 
KaTecrrdOr] vyirjs o)S rj 
aXXr]. 

ol ^apKTOLOL crvfx,(3ov- 
\lov (Xajiov Kar av- 

TOV, OTTOJS aVTOV aTTO- 



eKTCLVov rrjv X^'-P'^- '^"' 

l^ir€iv€v, KoX aTTCKa- 

reaToiOy] rj x^^P ciutoi). 

6 Kat c^sA^dvres oi <^apt- 



MARK in. LUKE VI. 

ras avTov<: eiTrei/ awTw ' 

eKT€LVOV TTjV X'^P'^ (TOV. 

o oe iTTOLrja^v, kol oltto- 
KareGTaOr] y] X'^'-P ^^' 
craiot evOv'; /acto, tcov 11 roi). avrol 8k cttAt^ct- 
'HpoiSiavoiV (Tv/jifSov- Q-qcrav avoia<i, Kat 8tc- 

Atov liroLrjcrav Kar av- XaXovv Trpos dAA7yAou? 

TOV, OTTWS CLVTOV CLTToXi- Tt aV TTOtl^O'atei' TW 

aojo'ii'. Ir;o"oa}. 



§ 39. Jesus arrives at the Sea of Tiberias, and is followed by multitudes. 

Lake of Galilee. 



Matt. XII. 15-21. 



15 'O 8e ^lr](Jov<i yvovs avexu^pv^^ev 
iKeWev. KOL ^KoXovOrjaav avT<2 voX- 
XoL, Koi e^epcLTreuo-ev avTOv<i Trai^ras, 



Mark III. 7-12. 
7 Kat 6 'lrj(Tov<; yuera twv fiadrjTwv 
avTov di/ei^wpiyaci' €ts t^v BdXaa-aav, 
Kot TToXv irA^^os aTTO T^s FaAtAatas 
Kat aTTO rrj<i 'lovSatos rjKoXovdrjaav, 

8 ' Kat aTTO 'IcpoaoXvfxwv koL diro ti}? 'iSou/natas Kat iripav tov 'lopSdvou Kat 7r£pt 

9 ^vpov Koi StSwi/a, ttA-^^os ttoAi;, ctKoiIovTes ocra ETTOtet, rj\6ov Trpo<; avrov. Kat 
elirev rots p.aOrjral'i avrov tVa irXoidpLov TrpoaKapreprj avrw 8ta tov 6;(Aov, ti'a 

10 WW 6Xij3ui(TCv avrov ' ttoAAoi;? yap iOepdirevcrev, ware iimTLivreLv avrw, Iva avrov 

11 aii/wvTat, oo"Ot £t;)(ov /Aaartyas. Kat Ta Tri-ev/jiaTa to. aKdOapra, orav avrov 

iOewpovi', TrpoaiTmrrov avrw Kat e- 
MATT. XII. Kpat,ov Ae'yoFTes ort o-v et 6 iitos tou 

16 Kat irrerLfJirja-ev avT0t9 ti/a p-r] (fiavepov 12 ^coi). Kat iroXXa lirerip.a avrols tva 

17 avrov TroL^awanv ' iva TrXrjpoiOfj to p.r] avrov (ftavepov Trotcoo-tv. 

18 pr]6kv 8ta 'Ho-atou tot) TrpocjirjTov Xe- 

yovru-;-^ iSov 6 Tiats p^ov ov yperiaa, 6 dyaTrr)r6<; fxov ov rjvho- 
Ky](T€v rj ij/vxv P-oV drjcna to irve.vp.d p.ov ctt' avTOV, Kat Kpiaiv 

19 Tois 'iOveo-LV dTrayyeAcT. ovk ipiaei ou8e Kpawydo-et, oiuSe 

20 (XKOiJO-et Tts kv Tats TrAaTCtats tt/i' (jjwvrjv avrov. KdXap^ov 



21 



0-vvrerpLp.p.evov ov Karcd^ei Kal Xivov rv4>6p,evov ov afieaei, 
€(os av iK/SdXy ets vTkos rrjv Kpiaiv. Kal tw ovofian avroi 



(.dvrj kXrr Lovo" IV . 



a 18. Is. 42 : 1 



Comp. Is. 11 : 10. 



Mc. 3 : 5. x«''P« ^ West.mg. ; x^'P*^ «^'"' 



_ _ Mc. 3 : 7. els D Treg mg. ; irphs SAB 

N A C D L A^aA-g cop syrr [Treg.] Vest. C L A Treg.txt. West. | ijKoXovdricrav S C 

txt. A ; -0T)(r€v A B L Treg. West. ; post 'lovSalas 

6 iirol-n<Tav S C A West.mg. ; eVo/ouv S C A vg ; post ra\i\alas A B L cop syrr 

A Treg.mg. ; iSlSovv B L Treg.txt. West. Treg. West. Rev. 
txt. 8 fToffi S A C D A it vg cop syrr Treg 

Mt. 12 : 15. voWol W B vg ; pm ox^oi C mg. West.mg. ; noiel B L Treg.txt. West 

P L cop [Treg.] txt. 



§§ 39, 40, 41.] 



UNTIL THE THIRD. 



35 



Matt. X. 2-4. 

2 Ttuv 8k SojSeKa ciTrocrTO- 

Xojv Toi ovo/xara iariv 

rain-a* tt/Owtos Stftwf 

6 Acyo/ievo? Oerpos (cat 



§ 40. Jesus withdraws to the Mountain, and chooses the Twelve ; the mul- 
titudes follow him. — Near Capernaum. \_Horns of Hatttn.^ 

Mark III. 13-19. Luke VI. 12-19. 

13 Kat dra^atVei eis TO opoSj Kttl Trpocr- 12 Eycfcro Sc Iv rais rj/xepais rav- 
KaAeirai ovs ^OeXiv axrro<;, kul dir^\- rat? i^eXOeLV avroi' eh to opos Trpoo"- 

14 6ov Trpo? avToi: Koi i-rroLTjaev Ow- cu^acr^ai, koI yjv 8iavvKTfp£vu}v iv Tr[ 
hiKa Iva tiicnv /act' aurov, koX Iva a.Tvo- ■7Tpoa-ev)(rj tov 6eov. 

(TTe/VAy airrous Krjpvcr- 13 Kat ore iya'ero rip-i- 
15 (J€LV ' Kttt e;(€ii' efou- pa, TrpocrecjuouTjcrcv tov<; 

(Tiav iK/SdWiLV TO. 8ai- pa6r]Ta<; avTov, kox Ik- 

IB fxovia. Kot iTTOLTjaei' Aectt/xeios air' avrwv 

Toil's B(i)8eKa, Ktti CTTC- SwSc/ca, ous Kat (XTro- 

6y]Kev ovofxa toJ "SiifxiovL 14 crroAous (ivd/xao'ci', ' 2t- 
AvSpcas 6 d8e\<f>6<i av- 17 IIcVpov * Kat 'laKoi/Sov puMva, ov Kat wi/oyu.acrci' 

TOV, Kat '\dK(i)^o<; 6 tov tov Zc/SeSai'ov Kat IleTpov, Kat AvBpeav 

TOV Ze^eSaiov Kat 'luy *I<j}dvvrjv tov dBeXcjyov tov aSeAc/jov avTov, kol 

dvvr]<; 6 dScA^os aurov, rov 'laKw^ou, Kat eTre- laKw^ov Kal 'Iwdvvrjv 

3 ' <I>tAt7r7ros Kat Bap- OrjKCV avTols ovofxaTa Kat ^tXtinrov Kal Bap- 

^oAo/ixatos, 0a>/xas Kat Boaviypyes, o ecrrtv vtot 15 OoXofxatov ' Kal Ma^- 

Ma^^atos 6 TeXdtvrjSi 18 PpovTq<; • koi 'Av8p€av Oalov Kal 0a)fxav, Kat 

IciKwySos 6 TOV AA- Kat <J>iAt7r7rov Kat Bap- 'laKio/Sov AA^at'ov, Kat 

Oo\ofA,aiov Kal Ma^- "Xifxtava toi' KaAovp.ci/oi' 

^aiov KOt @(i)fxdv Kal 16 ^rjXwTTQv, ' Kat 'loiJSar 
IdKoifSov TOV ToC AA- 'laKw^ou, Kat 'lovSav 

(fiaiov Kat ©aSSatov Kat 'IcTKapiwO, os iyev€TO 

"^ifjiuiva TOV Kai'avatoi' irpoBoTr]^, 

19 ' Kat 'loi'Sav 'l(TKapiw$, 
OS Kat irapebtDKev avrov. 

Kal KaTaftd^ 

fi€T avroii' ecTTv; evrt tottou TrcStvou, Kat o;^Aos ttoAv? fxaO-qTitiv avTOv, Kal ttA^- 
^os TToAu Tou AaoC diTo TTucrj^ rrj^ louSata? Kat 'JepovcraXyj/x koi r^9 irapaXiov 
Tvpov Kal StStui'os, 01 ^A6'ov ciKovcrat aurou Kat laOrjvat ctTro twv vociov avTwv, 
18 19 ' Kat ot eVo;(Aoi;/Aei/oi ctTTO TTi'cv/xdTtov aKaOdpTwv idepaTrevovTo • ' Kot ttus 6 
o;(Aos e'^i/Tow aTrreo-^at auroD, ort bwafMLS Trap' avTov k^rjp)(f.TO Kal Iulto irdvra';. 

§ 41. The Sermon on the Mount. — Near Capernaum. [^Horns of Hattin.'] 

Matt. V. 1 — VIII. 1. Luke VL 20-49. 

1 'l8d»i' 8c Tovs o;^Aoi;s dvifirj €t<; to 
opos • Kat Ka^tVavTos aurov 7rpoo"^A- 

2 Oav avTo) ot fxaOrjTal avTov. Kal dvoL- 20 Kat avros iTrdpa<: tovs 6(fi6aXp.ovi 

Mc 3 : 14. SdSfKa A C^ D L it vg ; add mt;. ; om A C^ 1) L it vg cop syrr Treg. Rev. 
o6s Kol i.iro(TT6\ovi wvSfxaaev S B C*''"* A Cop txt. 
West. UevniL'. Mt. 10 : 3. AfP0a?os D West. uig. ; 0o5- 

16 Koi iKoir)<T(v Toxjs 8w8€Ko S B C* A Rev, lotos S B v<r cop Treg. West. Rev. ; htfi^awi 

6 iinK\ridfls 0a85a?oj C^ L eyrr. 



(ftaiov Kal A€j8/3atos, 
4 ' 2i/M<i)i/ o Kavavatos 
KOI 'lovSas 6 IcTKapiw- 
TYjs 6 Kat TrapaSovs 
avTov. 



17 



36 FROM OUR LORD'S SECOND PASSOVER [Part IV. 

MATT. V. LUKE VI. 

^a? TO aTO/xa avrov iSiSacKev awrovs avrov eh tows fxaOyras avrov eA-cycv • 

b AeycDV * /xaKapLOt ot tttw^oi tw -Kvev- fxaKOLpLOL ol TTTia^^oi, oTt vfierepa icTTiv 

fjiari, OTt avTwv i<rTiv rj ^acrtAeta rwv 21 i^ ^acrtXeia tov ^coS. [xaKapioi o\ 

4 ovpavwv. ixaKOLpLOi ol Trpaels, otl av- Treti/oivTcs viJv, OTt -)(opTa(T6r]a€<T$€. 

5 Toi KXrjpovofji,rj<rov(Tiv rrjv yrjv.^ fxa- [xaKaptoL ol KXatovTes vCv, OTt ycAa- 
KapioL ol TrevdovvTes, otl avTol irapa- aere. 

6 KXriOrjcrovTai. fxaKapioi ol 7r€tvaivT€S 

7 Kttl 8tl//WVT€S T^r StKatOOrvVT^V, OTt auTot ^opTao"^7;o'ovTat. p-aKapioi ol 

8 eAeT^/AOves, OTt aiiTOt iXeTjOijaovTaL. jxaKaptoi ol KaOapol ttj Kaphia, 

9 OTt auTot Tov 6f.ov oif/ovrai. /xaKapiot ol clprjvoTrotoi, on viol Oeov kXtj- 

10 6'^crovTat. fxaKapioi ol SeStcoy/^ei^ot 'iv^Kev 8t/caio(TW7j9, OTt avrwv icrriv 

11 rj /SacnXiia twi' ovpavMV. jxaKapLOL 

iare orav ovuSLcrwcrtv {i/xas Kat Stw- 22 jxaKapioi iare orav ixicriqcrwcTLv 

^ovcrcv Kol €i7ra)0"tv ttSv irovypov KaO' v/aSs ot avOpoyiroL, kol orav af^opLcrtDcnv 

12 v/Awv ij/€v86ix€voL eVeKev e/AoJ). ^atptTe tu/aSs /cat ovetStVoxxtv Kat iKfSdXuycnv 
KOL ayaXXiaa-Oe, otl 6 p.icrOo'i vfjiwv to ovopia vfjLOiv ws irovrjpov eveKa tov 
7roXv<; iv T0t9 ovpavol? • ovtids yap 23 vlov tov dvOpunrov. '^dprjTc iv (.Keivy 
eStco^av Tovs irpo^rjTas tovs Trpo ttj y]p,epa kol (TKLpT-qcraTe • l8ov yap 
v/Awv. 6 fJLLaOos VfJLuyv iroAvs iv tw ovpavQ • 

KaToi TO. avTo. yap Ittolovv Tot? irpo- 

24 (^T^Tttts ot TraT^pcs avTwv. IIA'^i^ oriat {i/xiv Tots TrAovo'tots, oti QTre^eTe t^j/ Trapd- 

25 kXyjctlv vfxuiv. ' oval vfuv ol ifjLTreTrXrjcrfjLevoL vvv, otl TretvacreTc. oval ol yeAwv- 

26 Tts vvr, OTt irevdrjaeTe /cat KAavo-cTe. otiat OTav KaAoJs etTrwctj' vp.a.'i ttolvtcs 
ot av0po)TroL • /caTo. to. auTa yap cTrotouv tois if/evooTrpotji'^TaL's ol TraTepes avTwv. 

MATT. V. 

13 'Y/x,Ets eo"Te to aAa tt}s yrys • idv Se to dXa pnapavOy, iv TtVt aAto'^i^o'CTat ; 
€19 oiuSev tcr^j^i'et eVt et /at/ /SXrjOkv e^w KaTaTraTelo'OaL viro twv dvOpuiiroiv. 

14 'Yp,ets OTTe TO <^ais tov Kocrfxov. ov SvvaTaL TrdAts Kpv/SrjvaL CTraiw opovs Kct- 
13 p-ei'-)^ • o{i8e KaiovcLV Xv-)(yov Kat TiOiao'Lv avTov vtto tov p,o8tor, dAA' ctti T-^r 

16 Av;^i'av, Kai Aap,7rct ttuctlv TOts ev ti7 oIklo.- ovt(i)<; XafJuf/aTw to ^ojs vp-iov I'/w- 
irpoaOev twv dvOpdyirwv, 07ra)S t8coo"tv VyiitLiv to, KaAa epya /cat 8o^ao-ojo-tv tov 
TraTepa vjxmv tov iv TOts oipavot?. 

17 M^ vop.icrr]T£ otl r/XOov KaTaXvfraL tov vofxov ^ tov<; 7rpo(f>i]Ta? • ovk yXOov 

18 KaTaXva-aL, dAAa TrAr/pwo'at. d/xrjv yap Aeyco wpiv, ews ai' irapiXOyj 6 ovpavb^ 
Kat 17 yr}, twTa ev r] jxia Kepata or yif^ TrapiXOrj diro tov vofXOv, ews av irax'Ta yevfj- 

19 Tat. OS iav ovv Xvcrr] fxCav twv ivToXS)v tovtwv twv €Aa;^ta-Twv Kat 8t8d^ ovtws 
Tovs dvOpwTTOVi, iXd)(LO'T0<; KXrjOi^a-eTaL iv Trj /Jao'tAeta twv ovpavdv • os 8' av 

20 TTOLrja-rj koX 8L8d^7}, ovtos /teyas KXr]6r]<Te.Tai iv Trj fSao'LXeia twv ovpavwv. Xeyoi 
yap vfuv OTL iav p.y) irepKTcrevcrrj vpLwv rj hiKaLoavvq ttAciov twv ypajx/xaTewv Kai 
^apLcraiwv, ov fjurj ela'iX6r]Te ets ttjv ^acTLXtiav twv ovpavwv. 

a 4. Comp. Ps. 37 : U, 22, 29. 



Mt. 5 : 4. ante v. 5, D 33 vg West.mg. Rev.mg. ; post v. 5, S B C cop A. V. Westtxt 
Rev.txt. 



§41.] UNTIL THE THIRD. 37 

MATT. V. 

21 'H/covcraTe on ippeOr) toI<; dp;^atois • ' ov <f)ov ever et<; ' os 8' uv cfiovevcrrj, 

22 ti'OYOS ecrrai T-y Kpiaei. eyd) oe Aeyo) v/Atv on ttus 6 6pyL^6fx.€vo<; tw dSeXe^o) 
auToC ero;^os iarai ttJ Kpicrei • bs o av eiTrr] t<5 docAe/xj) avTou pa^d, €vo;^os tarai 

23 TW (rvveSpitti • OS 6' ui' cittj; /xwpe, ei/op^os corai eis rryv yeei'vav roi) TTvpos. ' ctiv 

OVV TrpO(T(f>€pi]<i TO SCjpOV (TOV CTTt TO dvCLaCTTT^pLOV, KOLKet /XVT]cr6y<; OT6 6 d8eA.</)OS 

24 o"ou €Y£t Tt KaTtt cToVj ' dc^cs £Ket TO 8a»pov o"Ou e/xTrpocrOev Toi) dvcnaaTrjpiov koX 
vTraye TrpiJJTov StaAAdy»;^(. tuI dSeA^oJ <roii, Kai tot€ iXOwv 7rpo'o'</)epe to Sw/aov 

25 O'ou. lO'^t cvvowi/ T(3 dvTiStKO) crou Ta^^ €WS OTOU £1 /li£t' auToO €V T^ oSw • 
firjiroTi o'e trapaSuj 6 dvTiStKos tw xpcTy Kai 6 KptT^s tw VTrrjpeTT], Kat £ts (f>v\a- 

26 (c^i/ pXr]$i)crr]. afjiyjv Acyw oroi, ou ^^ i^€\Or]<i iKeWev £ws av aTToSois tov eaxo-TOv 
KOOpavT-qv. 

27 28 'H/<ov'craT£ oTt £pp€^>; • *■ ou p,ot;;^£i)o-£is. £yw Se Xfyw vplv otl ttu? o 
/SXfiTTwv ywatxa Trpos to iTnOvfiyja-at ^Srj ifxoix^o-ev airrfv iv ry KapSia avTov. 

29 £t 8e o 6<f)0aXfjL6<; (xov 6 Se^ios (r/cafSaAt'i^Et o-£, e^eAe avTov kol ^SoiAe dTro o-ov • 
(Tvix(fi€peL yap aoL iva uTroAT^Tat tv Ttuv /xeAcov o^ou Kat p,?; oAov to o'wp.a o"ou 

30 (3Xi]dfj Eis yE'Ei'vav. xai ei 17 Se^cci o-ou ;(Etp o-Kai'8aAt^Ei o-e, tKKOif/ov avTr]v kol 
/SoAe dTTo o-oO • crvfJi.<fi€peL yap (Toi Iva aTToXrjTaL eV tcov /aeAwv crou /cai p.^ oAoi/ 
TO crwfid (TOV Ets yEEi'vav aireXOr]. 

31 . 'EppiOrj 8e-'^ OS av d7roAv(T>; t^v yuvaiKa auTOu, Sotw avrrj 

32 dTTOo-Tcto-tov. Eyo) Se AE'yw vplv otl ttSs 6 dTroAvwv rrjv yvvalKa avTOV 
TrapEKTos Aoyov iropveMS, TrotEt avrrjv fX0L)(^ev6rjvai, /cat os £av d7roAEAup,Ej/v7V 
ya/xijar], p,ot;^dTat. 

33 ndAti' ^/coi'o-ttTE oTt €pp£^77 Tots dp;;(at'ots • "^ ou/c i-rrio p Krj(TeL<;, aTroSdi- 

34 o"Ets Se tw KvpLOi Tous opKOus O'OU. Eyw Se Afiyw i'p,rv p,^ op,oorat 

35 oAws • p-Ti]Te iv tw oupavw, OTt <?poi^os ecttiv toO 6eov • ' /xyJTe iv rrj yfj, on viro- 
ttoSlov icTTLV Twv TToSwv auTou " p-rfTC Eis lepoaoXv/xa, on ttoAis ecttiv tov fxeyd- 

36 Aou ^actAEWs • p-^IT^ iv vfj Ke(f>aXrj (Tov 6fxoa"rj^, otl ov Bvvao'aL p-iav TpL)(a 

37 Aeuk^v TTOt^o-at r] p.iXaLvav. ' eo^tw 8k 6 Aoyos v'p,aiv vai vai', ov ov • to 8k Trepicr- 

CrOV TOVTWV EK tov ITOVqpOV i<TTLV. 

38 'HKOvo^aTE 0T6 ippWrj ■ " ot^daXjXov dvT\ 6(}>0 aXfxov Kat oSdvTa 

39 dvTi 686vTO<i- Eyw 8k Ae'y w vp.tv 

fir) dvTurTyjvaL tw Trovrjpio • dXX' octtis LUKE VI. 

(T€ pairCC,€L Eis Ti]v SE^totv ctayova, 29 tw tvtttdvtl o'e Ets T-qv o'tayova Trdp- 

40 (TTp€\f/ov avTw Kat t^v dAA>7V • Kat tw e^e Kat tyjv dXXrjv, Kal airo tov ai- 
OiXovTL (TOL KpiOrjvai Kat TOV p^trwvd povTO^ cov to IfiaTiov Kat tov ^tTwva 
o'ov Xa/S^LV, d(f>€'i avT(Z Kal to [[id- p-q K(DXvcrrj<;. 

4 1 Ttov • Kat oo-Tts ce dyyapevcra p-lXlov 

42 £)', vTrayE p.€T^ avTov 8vo. t<S atTOvvTi 30 TravTi aiTovvTi ce StSou, 

» 21. Ex. 20 : 13. Lev. 24 : 21. »> 27. Ex. 20 : 14. <= 31. Deut. 24 : 1. 

d 33. E.\. 20 : 7. Lev. 19 : 12. Deut. 23 : 21. « 38. Ex. 21 : 24. Lev. 24 : 20. 

22 aiTov pr W B v? ; add dicrj Web D L s» ; add abrifv B D L Trep. [West.] ; add 

cop ayrr [Treg.] Rev.tn?. 25 6 Kpiriis abTTJs S''. 37 Hffru M T) L; ^o-toi B 

M B Rev.m{^. ; add tre irapaSip T) L vc: cop West.mg. Rev.mg. 
syrr [Treg.] Revtxt. 28 ^iriflu/xTjffai 



38 FROM OUR LORD'S SECOND PASSOVER [Part IV. 

MATT. v. LUKE VI. 

ere Sos, Koi rov O^Xovra airo croO kol dirb tov a'tpovTOs to. era fxyj airai' 

SavLcracrOaL [xrj aTrocrTpa<^rj<s. ret. — 

43 'HKOvaare OTL ippeOrj • "^ ay air rj- 
o-€ts TOV TrX-qcr Lov a ov /cai 

44 fXLcrrjcrcLs tov i-^dpov crov. eyw 27 'AAXa vfuv Aeyo) rot? aKOvov(nv 
8e Ae'yoj vfuv, dyaTrare Tovs ix6pov<s dyaTrare tovs ix&pov<; vfiuyv, KaXws 
vfiwv, Kal 7rpocrev^£(r6e VTrep twv 8tw- 28 Trotetre Tois jxicrovcrLv v/xa.<;, ' tuAoyei- 

45 KovTcov ■y/x-ds • OTTws yevrjixOe viol tov re tovs KaTapoj/xeVous vfxa<;, Trpocrev- 
TTUTpos vp-wv ToO cv oupavots, OTi ^£(T^e TTcpi Twv eTnjpca^ovTcov VfJids. — 
TOV rjXLOv avTOv dvaTeAAet ctti tto- 

vrjpov<i /cat dya^oi^s Kai /Spinet Ittl 

46 St/catous Ktti dStKOVs. tdv ydp dya- 32 Kal el dyairaTe tov? dyaTrwvTas vfid?, 
TT-^arjTe tov<; dyaircovTas vp-d-i, Ttva vrota li/xii/ X'^P'''^ co'tlv ; Kal ydp ol 
p.io'Oov t^^Te; ov-)(l Kal ol TcAtuvai to dp.apT(oXol tovs dyaTrwvTas avTOvs 

47 auTO TTOtovcriv ; Kal edv daTrdcrrjcrOe 33 dyaTrwcriv. Kal ydp idv dyaOorotrJTe 
TOVS d8eA(^ovs vynwv /xovov, Tt trepLcr- tovs dya^OTrotovvTas v/aSs, iroia vp.tv 
o'ov TTOtetTe ; ov^t /cai ot iOvLKol to X^P'^ ia-Tiv ; Kal ol dp.apTU)Xol to 
avTo 7rotovo"iv ; 34 avTO Trotovo'tv. Kal idv SavLcrrjTe Trap' 

wv cATTt^eTC XajSetv, iroia vp.LV X'^P'5 

icTTiv ; Kal dp,apTwAot dp,apTu>Xo1<; Savi^ovo'tv ti'a aTroXd/Swatv toi lo'a. 

35 UXrjv dyaTrdrc tovs ix^pov<s vp.u)v koX dyaOoTroieLTe Kal 8ai t'^ere p.i]8eva 

direXTTi^ovTes ' Kal ttTTai 6 pii.cr6d<i v/xwv ttoAvs, Kat eaeo'Oe viol {hJ/lo'tov, 

OTi avTos xpTja'TO'i ia-rtv iirl tovs 
dxapi-(rTOv? Kai Troviypovs. 

48 ecreaOe ovv v/x-eis Te- 36 yiveaOe OLKTipp.ove<;, KaOws o iraT-qp 
Aetot (is 6 TTaTTJp Vp.!j)V 6 ovpdvLO'i vp.uxv olKTipfXWV icTTLV. 

TeAetos icrTiv. 
VI. 1 npoo'€p(€Te 8e T^v St/caioo^vvTyv v/xcov /a^ Trottiv ep.7rpocr6ev twv dvOpuiTrwv 
Trpos TO OeaOrjvab avTots • €t Se p-'rjy^, p.i(r$dv ovk cx^'^f irapa T(o irarpi v/xwv tw 
cv ovpavots. 

2 "OTttv ovv TTOiT^s iX^Tjp.oa-vvqv, p.r] (raXTTLO-rjs tpLirpocrOiv (rov, wo-mp ol VTroKpi- 
Tal TTOLOva-Lv iv Tttis o^vvaywyais Kat ev Tats pv/xats, ottws ho^aaOSxiLv viro twv dv- 

3 OpMTTWv • dp.r}V Aeyo) v/x,tv, d7re;!^ovo'tv tov ixlo'Oov avTwv. ' cov 8c TrotovvTos iXerj- 

4 uoavvr/v p.rj yvwrw i^ dpiO'T^pd crov ri Trotet i^ 8e^id cov, ' ottws 17 o"Ov iXeypLoavvr] 
■n ev Tw KpvTTTio, Kal o TvaTrjp crov (SXiTnop iv tw KpvTTTw dTToSwo'et o"ot. 

5 Kat OTav irpo(Ti.v)(r]cr$e, ovk tcrearOe ws ot viroKpiTai • otl cfuXovaiv iv Tats 
orvvaywyats Kat ev Tats yojvtats twv TrAaTcttov €(jTa)T£S npocrcvX'^o'OaL, ottcos ^a- 

6 vtocrtv TOts dv^ptoTTots. d^^v Aeyw vp,tv, dTre^j^ovctv tov p.icr66v avTwv. 'cv Bk 
OTav TvpocrevxJI, ctueA^e cts to Tap,etdv (Tov Kat KActVas t^v Ovpav orov Trpocrcv^at 
Tt3 TraTpt cow toj ev tw Kpv7rT(3, Kai 6 iraT-qp (rov 6 /JActtcov cv t<3 KpvTrnZ aTTO- 

»43. Comp. Lev. 19: 18. 

44 ij/jLuv W R vg cop ; add eiiXoyeTTe rovs Lc. 6 : 33. yhp S* B ; om S'= A D L E it 

KarapaiiuLfi'ovs v/xas, Ka\ws 'iTotf7Te TOVS fiicrovv- vg Treg [We^t.] Rev. 35 /J.r)5eva'i^ 

ras vfji.as D L. 46 Th aiiTh S B L syrr ; 3 West. nig. Rcv.mg. ; /urjS^;/ A B D L cop 

oStoos D Z 33 cop Treg. West.mg, Treg. West.txt. Rev.txt. 



§41.] UNTIL THE THIRD. 39 

MATT. VI. 

7 Swcret croi. H.po<TfV)(6ix€voi 8e /x^ (SaTToKoyycrrjTe uicnrep ol IOvlkol • Bokovctlv 

8 yap OTt iv rrj TroAi'Aoyia avTuyv eicraKov(T6r'](rovTaL. fxyj ovv o/xoLwOyTf aurots * 

9 otSiv yap 6 Traryp v/xQiV wv )(p€Lai' e^'^^ "'P'* ''""'^ v/xu'i avryjcraL avTov. outojs 
ovv Trpocrev\€cr6i vyLtcIs • Trarc/j rip.u)i' 6 iv tois ovpavol^, ayLacr$7]Tu} to ovo/xa 

10 crov • ' iXOdru) rj /Sacrtkeia (Tov • y€vr]di]T(D to di\qfxa aov <i)s ei' oipaviZ Kol iirl 

11 12 y^S • 'tov apTov rjfJLWv tov iTnovcrtov 86s rjfxlv a-yj/xepoi' • kol d<f>i<i 7jp.LV to. 

13 6<fieiXyp.aTa r/p-wy, ws Kal T//x.€ts d<^r)Kap.iv tois 6<fiii\eTats rjp.C)V • koI pi] etcre- 

14 veyKyjs y)p.u<; eh ■mipacrp.ov, oAAa pvaat yp.d'i (xtto tov irovijpov. Eav yap 
d.<f>7JTe Tois dv6^pio7rots Ta TrapaTTTw/xaTa avrwv, d<^r;tret Kat v/xtv 6 Trarrjp vp^wv 6 

15 ovpdvLos • iav 8e p.T] a.<f>rJT€ rots dvdpiJiiroLS, ovhk 6 irar-qp vpxov d<fiT]crei to. irapaiT- 
T<op.aTa vjxCov. 

16 'Otuv hf. vr](rT€vr]Te, pJr] yivecrde a)S ot vTroKpLTol (TKvdpiOTroL • a<^avi^ov(nv yap 
TO. irpofToma avrCjv ottws (f>avu)(rLV tois dvBpioTrots VT^crTevovTes. dp-r/v Xeyta vp2v, 

17 aTrexova-LV tov p-urOov avTuiv. crv Se vy](TT€V(jiv oActi/zai crou t^v KecfiaXrjv /cai to 

18 TTpocrtDTTov aov viij/aL, ' ottcus p-ij (f>avr]<; Tots dv6puiiTOL<; vr)crT€VO}v oAAa tw naTpi 
crov tG iv tw Kpv<f>aiw, Kal 6 traTy'jp aov 6 ^Xiiroiv iv tw Kpvcjiaio) u7roo(DO"et o"oi. 

19 M»y 6y](TavptC,€Tf. vplv Orja-avpovs eVt r^s y^s, ottov cr^s Kat /3pwo-L<; dtfiavL^et, 

20 Kui oTTOu /cAtTrrat 8topu(rcrov(rtv Kat KAeTrrovcrtv • $r](ravpi^€Tc Be vpXv dr}(Tavpov<i 
iv ovpavw, oirov ovTe cryjs ovTe /Spwari'i d<f>avL^a, Kal oirov KAeTTTat ov Stopucr- 

21 coucrtv ovSk KAcTTTOvcrtv. ottou yup co'Ttv 6 Orjaavpos crov, iKel ecTat Kat r) Kap- 

22 8ta crov. 'O AJ^'os tov crwp.aTO'i icTTW 6 o<^^aAp,os. idv fj 6 6cji$aXp.6s crov 

23 ctTrAoCs, oAov to crwp-d crov cf>o)Tetv6v co-Tat • idv Se. 6 6cf}6aXp.6<i crov 7rovr]p6<; rj, 

Okov TO (Twp.d (TOV (TKOTCtVOV £0-Tat. €1 OVV TO (f>(I)<i TO €V O^Ot CrKOTOS CCTTIV, TO 
CTKOTOS TTOO-OV. 

24 Ousels Svvarat Svcri KvpiOLS SovXeveLV • ^ yap tov tva pLLcrijcru Kal tov cTcpov 
dya7rr;cjet, ^ ei'os dv^e'^CTat Kat toG eTepov KaTa^povqcTU. ov Bvvacrde 6e(2 Sov- 

26 Xeveiv Kal p.apnava. Ata touto Aeyco vp,rv, p,^ p-epip-vaTe Trj i/'UXl? ^f^-^v ''''■ 
<f)dyr]Te, p.r]8k T(Z cr(i)p.aTL vp.u)V tC ivhvcrrjcrOe. ov^l 17 4^'^XV ■"'Actoi' co'Ttv r^s 

26 Tpoc^j/s Kat TO (Twp-a tov cvSiyxaTos ; kp.(iXi\paTe els Ta Treretva tov ovpavov, otl 
ov (TTretpoucrtv ovde Oept^ovcrtv ovde crvvdyovcnv els dTroOrJKas, Kal 6 TraTrjp vp.<j)v 

27 6 ovpdvLos Tpecfyet avToi • ov^ vp.els p.dXXov ScacfyepeTe avTuiv ; ' Tts 8e i^ vp.uiV 

28 p.epip.vMV Svi'arat irpocrBeZvai iirl Tyjv rjXtKiav avTOv Trrjxyv eva; Kal vepl iv8vp,a- 
Tos TL p.ep.p.vdTe ; KaTap.ddeTe tu, Kpiva tov dypov rrws av^dvovcrtv • ov kottlH)- 

29 o-tv ovhe vr]Bovcri.v. Aeyw 8e iip,tv OTt ovSe 2oAop,o>v iv irdcrrj Trj Bo^rf avTOV 

30 TTtpte^dAcTO ws tv toutcdv. €i Sc tov \6pT0v TOV dypov crrjiieoov ovTa Kal avpiov 
els KXifiavov (iaXX6p.evov 6 6e6s ovtcjs dp.tfu.ci'vvcrtv, ov ttoAAw p,dXXov vp.ds, oXl- 

31 yoTTto'Tot ; ' p.r) ovv p.epip-vqrry]Te XeyovTes • Tt cfydytop-ev y] Tt Trtwpev rj tl Trept- 

32 (3aX(i}p.e6a ; irdvTa yap Tavra to. eOvyj i~itpfjTovcriv • ut^cv yap 6 naTyp vp.wv o 

33 oupdvtos OTt )(prj^^eT€ toutwv dTrdvTtov. ^t/tcitc 8e irpuiTov T-qv /Jao-tActav Kat 



Mt. 6 : 8. <5 iraThp D L Z 3.3 ; ]m\ b Oehs S* cop. Treg. [West.] Rev. 22 ikv S 

B [West.] Hev.m;,'. 13 irovripov S \i I) v}^ ; add odv B L A syrr Trc)^. Wist. Rev. 

Z vg cop ; aild '6ti (Tov iaTiv i] $aai\(la koI 25 cpdyrfTe S vg ; add ^ rl irfrjTe B Treg. 

t] Sivafiis Kal i] 5o'{o els tovs aluvas ■ ajxiiv. [West.] licv. 

L .33 syrr Riv.ni-. 15 avepdirois 'C^ 33 ^aaiKeiav S B; add toC 0£oC L 33 Vg 

D vg; add to irapaimi/xoTa aiiTwv B L 33 syrr Tieg. 



40 FROM OUR LORD'S SECOND PASSOVER [Part IV. 

MATT. VI. 

34 Tr]V SLKaioavvrjv avTOv, koI ravTa iravra TrpoaTeO-^creTat vfjlv. fxyj ovv fxepifjiv^- 
(rrjre €ts rrjv avpiov • yj yap avpiov /tept/AVT^cret cavr^s. apKeTov rrj rjfxepa fj 
KUKia avTrj<;. 

LUKE VI. 

VII. 1 M^ KpLvere, iva fxr] KpiOrjTt. 37 Kat ^-q KptVere, koX ov fJLrj KpiOrJTe' 

2 €v w yap Kpip-aTi Kpivere KpLOrja-ecrOe, kol fx.yj KaraSiKa^cTc, Kat ov /xyj Kara- 
KOi iv w jxerpw fji.f.TpuTe fxeTpyOrjare- SiKaaOrJTe. aTroXvere, kol aTroXvOrj- 
Tttt vplv. 38 (TecrOe • ' SiSore, kol SoOTjaeTau vplv ' 

/xerpov KaXov TreTrucrfJievov crccraAew- 
fievov VTrep€K'^vvv6fX€vov oaxrovcriv eis tov koXttov v/xwv • w yap /xeTpio 

39 fieTpetre avTLjx^rpqOrjcrcTai vplv. Eittcv Se Kal TvapafioX-qv avTOis. fxrjn 
Suvarat ti^^Aos rvcjiXov 68r]yelv ; ov)(i d/A^orepot ets fioOvvov i/JLTrecrovv- 

40 rat ; ' ovk ecrrtv /xa^vyrrys lUTrep toi' 8t8a(TKaAov • KaTvjpTtcTyaevos 8e ttSs 

41 ecrrai ws 6 StSaaKaAos airov. rt' 8e 

3 Tt' Se ^AeVets to Kdp(f>os to iv tw ySAcTret? to Kapcfto^ to ev tcu 6(f)6aX- 
ocfiOaXfxw TOV aSeXcjiOv crov, Tr]v 8e ev /aw tov dSeA^oB d'ov, tt/v Se Sokov 
tu) o"w ocfiOaXfJiw 8ok6v ov KaTavoets ; t-^f €v to) ISlm o^^aA/xw ou KaTai'oets ; 

4 ^ TTtos epeis Tw dSeA^w o'ou • d<^£S 42 rj ttois SiJvao'at Aeyetr tw doeAc^o) 
6/c/3aA(0 TO Koip^os €K ToC ocfiOaXfJiov o'ov • dStA<^e, d<^e? e/c/3dAco to Kap- 
(Tou • /cat iSoi; 1^ SoKos cv Tw ocfiOaX- (f>o<; to iv toj 6(f)9aXfji(2 aov, avT0<i 

5 ftw crov. VTroKptTOL, eK/3aXe TrpwTOv Trp' iv tw 6(f)0aXfxw crov homv ov /SXe- 
e/c toS ocfiOaXiJiov aov ttjv Sokov, kuI ttwi' ; viroKpiTa, e/c^aAe ivpwTov ttjv 
tot€ Sta/JAei/^ets eK/3aAetv to Kap- Sokof e/c tou 6(f)6aXp.ov aov, Kal tot€ 
<^os CK Tou ocfiOaXfXOv TOV dScA^ou Sta/3Aei/fet9 to Kap^o? to cv tw ocjiOaX- 
crov. /^w ToS dS€A<^oB o'ov iK^aXeiv. — 

6 M^ 8aiT€ TO ttytor Tots KVO-tV, jU,r/8e 

^a.Xr]T€ Tovs /AapyapiVas v/awi' tp-TrpocrOev twv x^^P^'^^ p-rjiroTe KaTa- 
uraTrja-ovcnv avTov<s iv Tots Troo-tv avTwv /cat o-Tpa<jjevTe<; prjiiDcnv 
v/aSs. 

7 AiVctTe, Kat 8o^i^o-CTat vp.tv • ^r]T€iT€, Kal evpT^aeTc • KpoveTe, Kal 

8 dvotyryo-CTat ti/ttv. ttSs yap 6 atTwv Aa/x./5dv6t, Kat 6 tpijT^v evpLo-Kci, 

9 Kal T(o KpovovTL avoiyrjCTeTai. rj Tts eo-Ttv €^ v/awv dvppwTros, bv atT?^- 

10 o-et 6 vios avTov apTov, /xr) XiOov iTn8u)aeL avT(^ ; ' 17 Kat IxOvv ah^creL, 

11 fir] 6(f)LV c7rtScoo-€t avT<2 ; et ovv vfxeL'i 7rov7)pol oWes otoaTC oo/xaTa dya- 
^d StSovat TOts TCKi/ots Vfxthv, Trdcro) jxaXXov 6 TraTrjp Vfxuyv o iv TOts 
ovpavots Swcret dyaOa TOts aiTo{}o'tv aliTov. 

12 TrdvTa ovv oaa iav OiXrjTe iva Trot- 31 Kat Ka^ws OeXcTe tva Trotwcrti/ tip,tv 
wcrtv -u/xtv ot dvOpwTTOL, ovTM<; Kal ol dvOpuiTroi, Kai r/xets TrotetTe avT0i9 
v/xets TTOtctTc avTOis • oStos ydp icTTiv 6p,otws. — 

6 vo/xos Kat ot Trpo(f>rjTau 
J3 elaiXOaTe Std t-^s (Ttev^s ttijA?/? • oTt 7rAaT€ta [1^ 7n;A7;^ Kat evpvx<^po^ ^ 080s 
14 ^7 aTrdyovo-a cts t^v dTrtoAetav, Kai ttoAAoi eto'tv ot elaepxofJievoL St' a^T^s ' OTt 

Mt. 7 : 13. 71 viMi M^ b C L vg rop svrr mg. 14 Sti S* B* ; t/ S''^*^ et^ B» 

[Tisch.] West.mg. ; cm S* West.txt. Rev. C L vg syrr Treg. Rev.mg. 



§41.] UNTIL THE THIRD. 41 

MATT. VII. 

cttci't) ^t) irvXi]^ Koi TcOXt.fifX€Vi] t) obos y airdyovaa ecs tijv ^ajT/v, koL oAtyoi 
eio'ii' OL evpi(rKOVT€<; avrrjv. 

15 TIpo(r€)^eT€ diro twv ij/£vSoTrpo(f)r]T(ov, oith'c? ep;^oi'Tat tt/jos v/xus cf evSvp-aaiv 
Trpof3a.T0)y, tcruiOev 8e €to-ti' Xvkoi dp- 

16 Trayes. airo twv KapirtDV avTwv €7ri- i^uat n. 

yvdxrecrOc avroi's. yu.7yrt (ruAAcyoucrti' 44 ' EKacrrov yap StVSpoi/ £k toi) loiou 

ttTTO oKav^ciii' crra^uAa? t; aTro rpi/So- KapTTOv yivdicrK^Tat • ov yap e^ d/cav- 

17 AcDV crwa ; outws ttuv SeVSpoi' dya^oi' ^wv crvWeyovCLi' crvna, oiSc e/( (Sdrov 
KopTTOVS KoAovs TTOtci, TO Sc (TaTTpov 43 (TTacjivXiju Tpvyw(rtv. — Ov ydp icTTtv 

18 SeVSpov /capTTovs Troi'v/pous ttoici. ou SevSpov KaXov ttolovv Kapirov aairpov, 
SvvaTOJ. SevSpov dyaObv /capTTOvs tto- owSc ttoAiv SevSpov craTrpov Trotovi/ 
infjpov'i cveyKcti', ouSe SeVSpov crairpov 45 Kapirov KaXov. — 6 aya^os dvOpinwo^ 

19 KapTTOus KoAoLS ei'cyKEiv. irdv SeV- ck toS dya^ou O-qaavpov r^? Kap8tas 
Spov p.^ TTOiovi' KapiTov Kokov Ikko- TTpocpepu TO dya$6i', Koi 6 irovqpo'i 

20 TTTcrai Kai ets Tja'p /JdAAerat. dpaye eV toO Trovrjpov 7rpo(f>epei to irovypov ■ 
dwo tQ)v /capTToji' auTcoi' i-n-LyvdicrecrOe eV yap Trepto'O'evp.aTOS KapStas AaAet 

auTOL'S. TO (TTO/xa aVTOV. 

21 Ou Trd? 6 At'ywi' p.ot /ct'ptc Kvptc, 46 Tt Se /xe KaAetTe • Kvpie Kvpu, (cai 
eto'eAeuVrerat cis t?/!' /JatrtActav tcov ou TrotciTe a Acyw ; 

ovpavwv, dAA' 6 TTotoji' TO diXrjfjia tou 

22 TTaTp6<i fjLOv Tov iv Tot9 oupavois. iroAAot ipovcTLV [xoi iv iKetvrf 
rfj yp.ipa. • Kvpte Kvpie, ov tw criZ ovo/xarL €7rpo<^?jT€uo"ap,ev, 
Koi TO) cruJ ovofjiaTL Saip-orta €^e(3dXo/x€i', Kai tu! o'u ovofxaTL 

23 Suvd/ict? TToAAds iiroLijcrafjiiv ; Kat totc opLoXoyytna avrois 
OTi ouScTTOTe eyvtuv up.as, dTro^wpctTC aTr ip-ov ol 
ipya^o/xevoL rrjv dvop-iav . 

24 IIus oui' ocTTts dKouct p,ou Tous Ad- 47 Trds 6 ep;(dp,ei'os 
yous TOuTous Kat 7ro6€t auTous 6p.ota)- Trpo? p-e /cat dKOuwi' p.ou twv Adyojv 
OrjcreTai. di'Spt <f>povifuo, ocrTt? w/cooo- Kat ttolwv auTOus, uttoSci^w up,u' TiVt 
firjcrei' avrov Tip' OLKtav inl Tip' ire- 48 eo'Tiv op.OLO<;. op,otds Icttiv dvBpdyiru) 

25 rpav. kuX KaTe/Si] i) (ipoxV '^'^' yXOov olKo8op.ovvTL oiKiav, o? eo^Kai^cv Kat 
ot TTOTafxol Kat cTTvcvcrai' ot dvep.OL if^dOvva' kol WrjKa' OepLiXiov eVt Tiyv 
Kat 7rpocr«7r€(rav ttj oiKta iKiLvy, Kat TrcTpav • 7rA;;/xp.i'p7^9 8e yevop.ei'i/9 
ouK eTrecrcv • T(.6(.p.€XiwT0 yap ctti Tr/i' Trpocrepy^ev o -n-oTap.os tV/ oIkui CKCti'T/, 

26 TTcVpav. Kat ttSs o dKOuwv p.ou tous Kat ouk to-^^wrei/ craAeuo-at avTyv 8td 
Aoyous TOUTOUS Kat /xr; Trotwj/ auTOus 49 to koAws olKo8op.rj(T$aL auTT^v. 6 Se 
6p.otu>$r]crcTai dvSpl //.tupu), oo-Tis wko- dKouo-as Kat p^r/ Trotr/cras op,oids eo"Tiv 
86p.i]cr€V avTOv ttjv oiKiav ctti t^i' dv^pcoTro) oiKoSop.T/o-ai'Tt oIklov £7rt 

27 dp.p.or. Kat KaTefSr] ij (3po)(ii koI yX- Trjv yrjv X"'P^^ OepieXiov, y Trpocrtpy^ev 
Oov OL iroTap.oL Kat €iry€V(rav ol dvep-OL 6 7roTap,ds, Kat cu^us crvveTrea-ev, koi 

Mt. 7 : 14. ^ iriJArj S B C ct omri. vf^^ HvOpccnos M« A C H vg syrr | irovripov S B D 

[Tisoh.] Trcg. West. Kcv. 18 ^i/«7/cf?i' I>E; add Orjaavpov rrjs KopSias aliTov A C cop 

pr t^*^''fl B ; irotejc W** C Z Trefj. ) iueyKe'iv svrr. 48 SiA Tb KaXws oiKoSo/uriiTOai S 

BC M* ; voieTv S'' ct*'* B C Z Trcfj. West. B L E 3.3 cop ; redefieKlvTo yap iirl tV ireTpat 

Lc. 6 : 45. iromipbs S* B D L cop ; add A C D vg liev.mg. 



42 FROM OUR LORD'S SECOND PASSOVER [Part IV. 

MATT. VII. LUKE VI. 

Koi TrpoaeKOij/av rfj olklo, iKecvrj, koX iyevero to prjyfJia Trjs OLKtas iKcivrji 

eireaev, koI yv rj Trrwcrts avrrj'; /xe- fxeya. 

ydXrj. 

28 Kat iyev€To ore ercAco'ev 6 Irjaovs tous Aoyous tovtov<;, e^eTrXrjcrcrovTo ol 

29 o)(koc i-TTL ry StSa^^jj avTov • rjv yap 8i8dcrK(x)v arrows dj9 i^ovcrtav e-xow, kol ov)(^ 
0)5 Ol ypa^yaarets avTwv. 

VIII. 1 KaTa/3ai/Ti 8e aiirw diro tov opous, ■rjKoXovOirja'av avrw o;^Aot ttoXXoi. 

§ 42. The Healing of the Centurion's Servant. — Capernaum. 

Matt. VIII. 5-13. Luke VII. 1-10. 

5 EtcreX^ovTos 8k avTov cis Kacfjap- 1 'ETretS^ e7rAi^pa)0"£j/ iravTa to. pi^- 
vaovfx, TTpocrrjXOe.v avnZ eKarovTap^^r]^ fxara avrov eis ras UKoas toB Xaov, 

6 TrapaKaXoiV avrov ' Kai Acywv • Kvpie, 2 eto-^X^ev ets K.a(f)apvaovfji. 'EKarov- 
6 Trais /xov (Se/SXrjTai iv rfj oIklo. rdp^ov 8e. rtj/os SoOAos KaKtos e^wj/ 
irapaAvriKos, Seivois (3acravLt,6fxevo^. ■^p.eXXev reXcvrav, os ^v aiirw cVti/aos. 

3 aKOwas 8e Trept rov Itjcov diri(TT(.tXfv 
7rpo9 avTov Trp€cr(3vT€pov'i twv louSattui/, epwTwv avrov ottws eA- 

4 Poiv oLacrwcrrj rov 8ovXov avrov. ol 8k Trapayevo/jLevot Trpos tov 

iT^o^oiiv Tjpdirwv avrov (nrov8at(j}?, AeyovTes OTt a^ids icrriv <ti 

5 Trapi^Tj toSto • dyaira yap ro t6vo<; i^/xwv, Kat rrjV avvaywyrjv 

6 auTos <aKo86fji7]a'ev rjplv. 6 8k ^Irj- 

7 Aeyei avTw • cyw eA^wv OepaTreva-o) o'oSs e7rop€i;eTO o"i)v avTois. r/Sv; Sc 
avTOV. • avToB ou p-aKpav aTre^ovTOS t'^s ot- 

Kuxs, €7refuj/£v (jaXov; 6 lKaT0vrdp)(rj<i 

8 (XTrOKpt^ets 8e o eKarovrdp- Aeywv • /cvpte, /u,^ ctkuAAot; • ov yap 
viys e<^iy • Kvpu, ovK elfil iKavos ikovos €i/At iVa vtto tyjv crreyrjv p.ov 
Xva jxov VTTO rrjV (xrkyyjv £i<T£X6r]<; • 7 ei(reXOr)<; • 8l6 ov8k ifiavrov r/^LWcra 

vrpos ere iX6clv • dXXd elirk Xoyw, Kat 

dXXd /xovov elirk Aoyw, /cat laOrja-erai 8 laOrjru) 6 ttois p.ov. xai yap cyw 

9 6 Trais p,oii. Kat yap iyoi av^pwTros dvOpwiros ct/xt vwo l^ovaiav Tacrcro- 
ei/xL VTTO i^ovcriav, exo^v vtt' ifjcavrov p.e.vo<;, e)(wv vtt' ifxavrov err par nor a<;, 
(TTpaTtwTas, Kat Aeyw rovno • irope.v- Kat Aeyco toi^to) • rropevOrjri, Kat tto- 
^i^Tt, Kat TTOpeveTat, Kat aAAw • epxov, peverai, Kat aAAw • 'ip^ov, Kat £p;i(eTat, 
Kat epx^Tai, Kai tcu SouAw p-ov • ttolt)- Kat tw SovAo) ftoi; • ironqcrov toCto, 

10 (TOV rovro, Kai Trotet. aKOvcras 8k 6 9 Kat Trotei. (XKOi^cras 8k ravra 6 Irj' 
'It/o-oCs idavp^aa-ev Kai eiTrev roU aKO- (rov<s iOavp-aaev avrov, Kai (TTpa^cts 

Xov6ova-iv • dp.rjv Aeyco vp2v, ov8k iv tw (ikoAov^ovvti avTw o;(Aa) euTrev • 

Mt. 8 : 1. Kara^duTL Se aiir^ M* ; waTa- 6 eire;U(|/ej' S* B ; add vphs (in A) out5v 

fidvTos 5^ (kkI Kara/S. Z) avrod SbBCZ W-^ACDL Treg. Rev. | \4yov W* vg ; add 

Treg. West. avr^ S^ A B C D L Treg. West. Rev. 

Lc. 7 : 1. ETreiS^ ABC*; iire) Se S C^ L Mt. 8 : 9. i^ovfflav C L ; add rao-o-t^yuei/os 

Evg cop Treg.mg. West.mg. S B [West.] Rev.mg. 10 ovSe — evpoi 

4 fipdraiv S D L E ; irapeKaKovv {-Keffav A) S C ; Trap' ovhiv\ roffavr-qv iriariv eV rtfi '1(7 

ABC Treg. West. Rev. pa^K eZpov B cop Treg. West. Rev.mg. 



§§42,43,44.] UNTIL THE THIRD. 43 

MATT. VIII. LUKE VII. 

TtG 'ItrpaT/A TuaavTijv Trtbrii' evpov. Aeyw vfuv, ovBe iv tuJ IcrparjX Tocau- 

11 A.eya> Se vfxlv otl ttoAAoi utto dvaro- Tryr ttlcttlv evpov. 
\wv Koi SvcTfJitjiV ^^ovaruv Koi di aKAt- 

drjuovTai pLfTO. 'A.(ipaa.fx Koi IcrauK Kal 'laKw/S cv ttj /SacrtXcia tiov ovpavtov • 

12 ' ot Se viol T^s ySacrtAetas c^cAeuo-ovrai eis to ctkotos to i^o)Tepov • €K(.1 
iCTTai 6 KXavOfJi6<; koI 6 ^pvyp.o<; twv 

13 ohovTiiiv, Koi etTrev 6 lr](rov<; tw 

eKaTovTapxi] • vTraye, ws eVto'Tcvcrtt? 10 Kut V7r0(rrp€\f/av- 

yevrjOi'jTu) crot. xat tct^T; 6 Trais eV tcs eis tov oikoi' oi Trep.cjiOevTe'i ebpov 

TQ u)pa iKeivrj. tov SowAov iiytatVoi/Ta. 

§ 43. The Raising of the Widow's Son. — Nain. 

Luke VIL 11-17. 

11 Kat iyeyero cv rfj c^s iiropevOr) cts ttoAcv KoXovfxivrjv Naifv, Kat frweTropeu- 

12 ovTO auTw ot p.a$r]Tal avTov iKavol koi 6)(X.o<i ttoAvs. ws Se ^yytcrev t|j irvXrj 
T^? TToAecDS, Ktti i8ov i^eKOfjilCeTO TeOvTjKojs yu-ovoyev^s vtos T17 p.'ijTpl avrov, kol 

13 uutt; 7^1/ XW"' '^'^' o^Aos r^s TToAecos iKavos ^v crvi/ avrfj. koi i8wv avryv 6 

14 Kuptos i<nrX.ay)(yLcrOr) iir' avTrjv /cat etTrcv aun^ • /a^ KAaie. Kat irpoaeXOwiV 
rjif/aro Tiys (Topov, ot 8e fiacrTa^ovTcs ecrrrjcrav, kol cittcv • veai/iVfce, crot Aeyw, 

15 iyepOrjTi.. kol dvcKaOLcrev o vtKpos Kat -qp^aro AaAetv, Kat eSwKCV avrov tt} 

16 p.rjTpl avTOv. eXa/Sei' 8e (f)6/3o<; aTravTas, Kat eSo^a^ov toi' ^cji' AeyovTCS oTt 

17 7rpo(f)rJTr]<; /xeyas yyepOrj iv rfixiv, kol otl cTrecTKci/^aTO 6 ^cos tov Aaov auToO. Kai 
c^tJA^cv 6 Aoyos ouTOS iv bXrj ttJ 'lovSata irepl avrov Kal iv Trdcrrj rfj irept)(u)pw. 

§ 44. John the Baptist in prison sends Disciples to Jesus. — Galilee: Caper- 
naum ? 

Matt. XI. 2-19. Luke VIL 18-35. 

2 'O he 'Io}dvvr]<; aKOvVas iv tw 8e- 18 Kat aTrryyyetAav 'Iwdi'i'et ot fjiadr}- 
(r/xurrv^ptta) Tti Ipya tou Xpto-Tou, 7re/x- 19 Tat avrov irepl TrdvTtov tovtcov. Kai 

3 i/^a? Ota Tajv fiaOrjrCjv avrov ' eTirev Trpo(rKa\e(Ta.ixevo<i hvo Ttvas twv fxaOrj- 
avTw • (TV et o ipy^ofxevo'i, r; erepov roiv avToG 6 'Itodvi'T/s errep^ij/ev 7rpo9 
irpoo'SoKCjp.ev ; tov Kvpiov Xiymv • trv el o ep^o/ACVos, 

20 7] oAAov irpocrSoKCjiJiev ; -rrapayevopie- 

vot Se Trpos aurov ot avSpcs ciTrav • 'Iwdj/vT/s 6 ^aTTTtoTTr/s ciTrc- 

(TtoAkcv i^/i,as Trpds tre Aeywi' • o-u et 6 ipx6fievo(;, ^ oAAov irpocr- 

21 SoKiofjLev ; iv iKeivrf rrj wpa idepdirevcrev ttoAAovs aTro voo'wv 

Kai fiaa-TLytov Kal Trvev/xdruiV Trovypwv, Kal Tvc^Aots ttoAAois 

Mt. 8 : 12. i^eKficrovrai N*^'*'! West.mg. ; ^k. vol A C [Treg.mg.] ; om N B D L H vg cop 

PATjO^ffoi/Taj S" 15 C vg cop Treg. Weat.txt. Tret^.txt. West. Rev. 

Lc. 7 ; 11. iv rp i^va S* C D cop syrr 19 &K\ov A D Treg mg. ; 'irfpov N B- L 

Treg.mg. West.mg. Kev.mg. ; iv r^ (^ijs S« E "i'S Trcg.txt. West. 20 &KKov A B ; 

A B L vg Treg.txt. Weat.txt. liev.txt. | Ua- 'ir^pov S D L E Treg.mg. Wcst.mg. 



44 FROM OUR LORD'S SEQOND PASSOVER [Part IV. 

MATT. XI. LUKE VII. 

4 Kttt aTTOKpiOwi 6 22 i^apicraTO /SAeVctv. koI aTroKpideti 
'Irjcrov^ ctTrev aurois • 7ropev6evT€? ctTrev airots • TropevOevT^'i aTrayyet'- 

5 airayyuXarc Iwdvvy a aKOvere Kol kare Iwcivvci a etScre Kai iyKoi;o'ttTe, 
(SXeireTe • TvcfyXot dvaf^XeirovcrLv Kai otl TvcjiXoi dvajiXerrovcnv, vwAot irepi- 
)^(i}XoL TTepnraTovcrtv, XeTrpol KaOapi- TraTovcriv, Xevpol KaOapi^ovrai, kw- 
^ovrat Kttt KixxfiOL aKOvovaLv, Kai veKpoi cjiot ULKOVovati', veKpoi eyetpovrat, 
iyeipovrat koL ttt^xoI euayyeXi^ov- 23 7rTU))(ol €vayyeXit,ovTaL • * /cat fxaKO.- 

6 Tat • " Kat /xaKaptds eo-rtv bs eav /a'^ ptds ecrrti/ os iav /xr/ o-Kai'SaAtcr^'^ ev 
(TKavBaXLcrOrj iv ifjLoL ip.0L. 

7 TouTojv ^e TTopcvo/xivayv yjp^aTO 6 24 ATreXOovrwv 8e Twi/ dyyeXwv 'Iwav- 
'iT^croiis XiyeLV rots o;^A,ots irept 'loydv- vov •^pfaro Ae'yetv Trpos rous o;(Aous 
vov • Tt i^ijXdare eis t^i' eprjp.oi/ 6ed- Trepi 'lojavvov • Tt i^eXrjXvOare eh ttjv 
craaOat ; KdXafxov vtto dvefxov craXev- epyjixov OedaaaOat ; KdXafxov virb 

8 ojxevov ; dAA.a Tt iiyXOare ; av- 25 dvip.ov aaXevofjievov ; dAAa Tt i^eXrj' 
Opwarov iSetv ej/ p.aXaKoi'i ■^p.cfyiecriJie- XvOare tSetv; dvOputirov Iv /AaAaKOtS 
vov ; ioov ot to, fxaXaKo, (^opoDvTcs lp.aTLOi<; 7/p<J3i,e<xix€rov ; iSov ot ev 

9 €V Tois otKOts Twv /JacTtAecuv. dAAtt i/xaTtcr/xu» evSo^^w /cat Tpvcf)fj vrrdp^ov- 
Tt i^y]X$aTi ; 7rpocf>7]T7]v iSetv ; vat 26 tcs €v tois ^acrtAetots eicrtv. dAAa 
Aeyo) v/xiv, Kat TreptcrcroTepov Trpo<^rj- tl ef eAiyAu^are loeiv ; 7rpo<ji7]T7]v ; 

10 Tfw. ovto? icTLV TTCpt o{) ycyptt- vat Aeyo) v/xtv, ;<at TrepiacroTepov irpo- 
TTTUt • tSoii 6ya) aTrocrTeAAo) 27 (pi^rov. ovt6<; icmv Trepl ov ytypajr- 
tov ayyeAdv //,ou 7rp6 Trpoa- rat- iSov dTrocrTeAAco toj/ 
WTTOv o"ov, bs /caTao"Ker do"e t ayyeAov /aov Trpo irpoa-iinrov 
r-qv ohov (Tov tjjiir pocrO iv (xov . crov, bs Karaa Kevdaret ttjv 

11 d/A'^v Aeyci) v/xtv, owk eyiqyepTai iv 28 66dv croi; ep.Tr puaO iv aov. Xi- 
yevvrjTOLS yvvatKwv p,€t^wv 'Iwavvov yw v/xrv, /xet^wv ev yeyvTjTots yvt/aLKiov 
Tov /SaTTTLaTov ■ 6 Se pLKporepos iv rrj Trpo(f)i]Tr]S Iwdvvov ovSeis icnv • 6 
ySaciAeta twv ovpaviov p-ei^wv avTOv 8e fiiKporepos iv ry fSactXeia tov 

12 itTTLV. Atto Sc twv rjp-epwv 'Iwavvou 29 ^coS p,€t^wv avrov ecrrtv. Kat ttSs o 
ToB PairTLfTTOv ews dpTt t^ fSacriXeLa Aaos aKoi^cras Kat ot TeAwi-at eSiKatw- 
twv ovpavCyv f3tdt,eTai, koI fiiacTTal crav tov aedv, /SaTTTicruevres to (^dir- 

13 dp7rd^ov<rtv a^iTT^v. TrdvTes yap ot 30 TLcrp.a Iwavvou • ot oe <3?apto'atot Kat 
irpof^rjTai Kat 6 vd/x.os etos 'Iwdvvov ot vofXLKOi rrjv f3ovXrjv tov Oeov yOi- 

14 iirpocjirJTevcrav, kol el OiXeTe Se^a- rrjcrav 6ts cavTovs, ft^ j3aTrTi(r0ivTe<s 
a-Qai, auTos eo-Ttv 'HAetas 6 fxiXXoiv vir avrov. 

15 ep)^ecr6ai.° 6 €;(a)v wTa aKOVCTCi). 

16 Ttvt 8e o/xotwo'o) tt/v yeveav Tau- 31 Ttvt ovv op^onocro) roiis dvOpioTTOvi 
Tr]v ; bp^oia iariv TratStots Ka6r]p.evoi<; rrjs yeveds ravTy;, Kai tlvl el(Av o/xoi- 

» 5 etc. Comp. Is. 35 : 5 sq. ; 61 : 1 sq. •> 10 etc. Mai. 3 : 1. 
c 14. Mai. 3 : 23 [4, 5]. 

Lc. 7 : 24, 25, 26. e|€A.TjAi5eaT€ A (v. 26. A); Lc. 7 : 28. irpoc^^Trjs A (D) vg ; cm S B 

J|^A0aT6 W A B D L E Treg. West. Eev. L E cop [Treg.] West. Rev. 

Mt. 11 : 9. e|i(jA0aT€ ; ■7rpo<p'}]T7)v ide7v ; Mt 11 : 15. S)Ta B D Rev.mg. ; add okoi> 

S*' B Z Treg.mg. ; el^Agare iSe'iv; irpo(p-fi- eiv S C L [Treg.] Eev.txt. 
TTjv; Wc c D Treg.txt. Kev.mg. 



§44,45,46.] UNTIL THE THIRD. 45 

MATT. XI. LUKE VII. 

tv rati dyopal^, a TrpocrcfxjJVovyTa tois 32 ol ; o/xoiot eunv iraibtois rots iv ayo- 

17 ercpois ^ X.eyov(nv • TjvkT^crafxev ifxly, pa. KadrjfjLivuL^ koL TrpoaifxDvoixnv a\- 
Kol ovK wp)(rjcra(r6€ • H)prjvy](jap.€\', A7yXots Ae'yoi'Tes • rjvXi'jO-apev iplv 

18 Koi OVK iKOij/acrde. T]\6ev yap 'Iw- /cat ovk a>p_i^);a'acr^e, iBpipn'jcrafxtv Kat 
dvvr)<; /at/tc icxOidiv firjTe irivoiv, kol 33 ovk iKkavaare. l\.rf\vdf.v yap 'lojdi'- 

19 \eyov<Tiv • 8aLp,6vLov £;)(Ci. rjkOev 6 vrj'i 6 y3a7rTto"T7/s fJirj iaOiow aprov 
vios Tou avOpioTTOv iaOCoiV koX iriviav, firjSk TriVwv oTvov, koI AeycTe • Sai/AO- 
Koi XeyovcTLV • l8ov dvOpioTro^ (f>dyo<; 34 vlov €X^'' ^XyXvOev 6 vlos tov dv- 
Kol oivoTTOTi]';, Te\(Dvu)v (j>i\o<; Kal OpuiTrov iaOioiv kul ttlvwv, Kat Xeyere • 
dfiapTO)X.iov. Kal iBtKaLiLOrj rj (jOf^ia tSoii dvOputTTO^ <jidyo<s /cai oivoTTorrj'S, 
diro Tu)V Ipyuiv avrr^^. 35 <f)iXo<; reAcovaiv Kai d/xapTwXijjv. Kai 

i8t.KaL(I)dtj r] (TocjiLa diro tcuv tc/cvwv avT^s TrdvTuiV. 

§ 45. Reflections of Jesus ou appealing to his mighty Works. — Capernaum ? 

Matt. XI. 20-30. 

20 Tore rjp^aro 6vu8(.t,€iv rots ttoAcis £V als iyivovTO at TrAeiCTTai, Suvayttcts avTOv, 

21 oTi ou /xcTevoT^crai' • ovai ctol Xopa^etV, ouai cot BT^^cratSav, ort €i ci' Tvpw Kat 
StSuii't eycVovTO at 8vvdp€t<s at ycvo/Aevat ev u/AtJ^, TToAat av iv crdKKio /cat (nrooiZ 

22 fi£T€v6r]crav. ttA^v Acyw up,tv, Tvpw /cat ^tSwvt di/e/CTorcpoi/ Icrrat ei/ r}p.€pa Kpi- 

23 ccw? t) u/xt;'. /cat (Tu K.acfiapvaovfx, fxr] ecus oupavoO vil/ojOrjcrrj ; ews aSou xara- 
(3i(3acr6i](Tr}, OTt ei cv 2oSop.ots iyevt]dy](rav at 8wdp,ets at yevo/xevat ei/ crot, 

24 Cfieivev av fi€)(pL Trj^ (rrj/xepov. TrXrjv Ae'yco vp.ti' ort yij 2o8op,wv dveKTorepov 
eorat ev rjfx^pa /cpto"€a)S rj (tol. 

25 Ev iKeu'io tw /catpcp aTro/cpt^ets o It^ctoi}? etTrev • i^ofJioXoyov/xaL (tol irdrep, 
Kvpu TOV ovpavov Kttt r^s yi/s, ort e/cpui/^a? raSra aTro (TO(f)C)v kol o"i;v€Tcoi', Kat 

26 dTrcKctAui/'as atird vrjiriOLS ' vat o iraryp, ort ouros cuSoKta tyeVero cfxirpo- 

27 cr^ev <rou. Havra yuot Trape866r] vtto tov Trarpos p.ou, Kat ouSets CTriytvwo'/cci tov 
viov £1 p-T^ o TraTYip, ovoe tov iraTepa rts liriyivMiTKu ct p.^ o utos Kat ui eav 

28 fiovXrjTai. 6 utos dTroKaAvi/^at. AeCre Trpos /ac TrdvTcs ot KOTrtcovrcs Kat Tre^oprt- 

29 crp.evot, Kdyw dvaTraviro} v/xas. dpaTe tov ^vydv p.ou £<j(>' upas Kat /xdOcTe an 
ifiov, OTL Trpavs elfjn Kal TaTrctvos T17 KapSia, Kat evprjcreTe dvdTravaiv Tats i/'u;^ats 

30 vpuiv. 6 yap ^uyos p.ou p^iycTTOS Kat to </)opTtov p,ou i\a(f>p6v 1(TTLv. 

§ 46. While sitting at meat with a Pharisee, .Jesus is anointed by a Woman 
who had been a Sinner. — Capernaum ? 

Luke VII. 36-50. 

36 HpojTa Se Tts auTov twv ^apKraiuiv tva (j>dyrj p.€T avTov • kol elcreXOibv ets 

37 TOV otKov TOV ^apicratov KaTeKXtdr]. Kal l8ov yvvij rjTL^ yjV ev T77 TroAet dpapTw- 

Lc. 7 : 32. \4yovTts D L ; Keyoir-a S^ H ; Mt. 11 : 19. ipywv N B* cop ; reKvwv B- 

Kal Ktyovffip A ; & Ae'yei S* B West. llev. C D vj^ Trejjj.mg. Hev.mg. 23 /cara- 

33 /i)j S B E ; ^^re A D L Treg. | |tij5« ^ifiaaO'^ar) S C al cop syrr Rev.mg. ; /caTa 

W; /t^Tf A B IJ L H Treg. West. ;3^<rj; B D it vg Treg. West. Rev.txt. 



46 FROM OUR LORD'S SECOND PASSOVER [Part IV. 

LUKE VII. 

Aos, Kol iiriyvovcra otl Kara/cetTat ev rrj oIklo. tov ^apKraiov, KOfXL(ra(ra aXd^a- 

38 crrpov jxvpov ' koI oracra OTrtcco Trap a tovs TroSas avrov KXatovcra tois SaKprcriv 
rjp^aro /3p€;^etv tovs TrdSas avrov Koi rats Opi^lv t^s Kcc^aATjs aur^s i^ip-a^ev, 

39 Kttt KaT€(f)i\eL tov<; TrdSas auTov Kat •^Xetc^cv tw p-vpio. iSwv Se 6 $a/)tcratos 6 
KaXecras avrov ctTrcv cv eai;T<o Aeywv • ovro<s el r]v irpofftrjrrjs, tyiVtocrKcv av rts 

40 Kttt irorairrj rj yvvr) rjrL<; airrerai avrov, art, dfiaprwX.6<s icmv. Kal (XTroKpi^cis 
6 'It^ctoCs etTrev Trpds avrov • ^tp.oiv, e^w (rot rt elireiv. 6 8e • StSaCKaAe, ttTrc, 

41 (fyrjiTLV. Svo ^eoc^etAerat ■^crav BavLcrrrj nvi • 6 cts uxftetXev Sijrapta Trcvra- 

42 Koo-ta, 6 8e erepo^ TrevrrJKOvra. fir] i)(6vT<jiv Se avTwv aTroSoSvat, d/x.^oTcpois 

43 i)(apL<Taro. Tt's ovv awTwi/ ttAciov ctyaTn^crct avrov ; ' aTroKpt^ets 2t)u.cov ciTrev • 

44 VTroXap,jidv(ji on w to TrAetov i)(api(raro. 6 Sc cTttcv avroJ • 6p6Cj^ eKpivas. ' Kat 
o"Tpa<^€ts Trpos t^v yuvat/ca roJ St/Acovt £(^77 • ^Aevrets ravrrjv rr]v ywat/ca ; cicttJA- 
^dr cou €ts T'^v oiKLav, vowp p,ov cTTt Tovs TToSas ovK cSw/ca? • auTT/ Se Tois 8a.Kpv- 

45 ctv e/Spe^ev p,ov tovs vrdSas Kat rats OpL^lv avrrj'i i^efia^ev. <fiLX.7]fJia. fxoL ovk 
eStuKas • avrr] 8e d^' i^s cto-i}A^ov ou SieAetTrev KaraffuXovad p.ov tovs TrdSas. 

46 eAat'o) t-^v Ke^aAr^v /aov ouk ^Aeti/zas • awrr/ Se /xupw ^Xaif/ev pov tov<s TrdSas. 

47 ov -^dpiv, Aeyo) crot, dc^etovrat avrrj^ at d/xaprtat at TroAAat, ort r/ydTrrjo'ev iroXv • 

48 w Se oXiyov dcj>Lerai, oAtyov dyaTra. ctTrev Se avrfj' d^ewvrat o"ou at ap-apriai. 

49 Kat rfp^avro ot crwavaKet/xci'ot Aeyctv ev cauTOts • Tts ovtos eortv, bs Kat dp.ap- 

50 Ttas d<^tr/crtv ; ' eiTrev Se Trpos t^v ywaiKa • 17 Tricrri<; crov o-eVwKev o'e, Tropevov 
ets elp'^vrjv. 



§ 47. Jesus, with the Twelve, makes a second Circuit in Galilee. 

Luke VIII. 1-3. 

1 Kat eyeVero iv to) Ka6e^s Kat auros StwScvev Kara TrdAtv Kai Ku>p.iqv Krjpvcr- 

2 cr<j)V Kat cuayyeAt^d/Aevo? rrjv /JacrtAetav tov ^eov, Kat ot SwSeKa crvv avr<2, ' Kai 
yvvaiKCS Ttves at ^o'av reOepaTrevp-ivai oltto Trv€vp,drwv irovrjpixiv Kat dcr^evetwv, 

3 Mapta rj KaXovp.iv7] MaySaAi/vr/, d</>' ^s Sat/i,dvta cTrTo, i^eXyXvOa, ' Kat 'Iwdwa 
ywr/ Xov^a iTTirpoirov 'HpwSov Kat Sovcdwa Kat eTepat TroAAat, atrives Sti/Kd- 
vovv avTOts cK Twv vTrap^ovTwv avTais. 



§ 48. The Healing of a Demoniac. The Scribes and Pharisees blaspheme. — 

Galilee. 

Mark III. 20-30. 

20 Kat ep;^eTat ets otKOV • Kot a-'vvepxerai TrdAtv o;(Aos, ojo-tc fir] hvvaa-Qai avrovs 

21 /AT^Te dprov ^ayeiv. Kat dKovo-avTes ot Trap' avTov e|^A^ov Kparrjcrai avrov ' 
eAeyov ydp ort e^earrj. 

Lc. 7 : 39. irpo^iir-ns S A D L ; pm 6 B E Mc. 3 : 20. oxAos W* C L* ; pm d S^ A B 

Treg.mg. [West.] Rev.mg. D Lco"- a Treg. [West.] Rev. | /x^re N C D 

45 Sie'Aenre;/ M A West.mg. ; SieAiTrej' B firiSl A B L A Treg. West. Rev. 
D Treg. West.txt. 



47, 48.] 



UNTIL THE THIRD. 47 

Luke XI. 14, 15, 17-23. 



Matt. XII. 22-37. 

22 Tore Trpoa-qie^Oij avrw Satfjiovt^o- 
fieycy; ru^Aos /cat kco^o9 • Koi eOepd- 

■7rev(rev avrov, uxrre tov KoxfMV AoAttr 14 Kai rjv e/c/SoAAwi' Sai/xoviov, koI 

23 Kttt ySAcTretv. Kai i^icTTavTO Trcivres airo r/v koj^ov • eyei'ero Se toG Saifxo- 



ol 6)(XoL Kai cAcyov • 

/LtT/Tt OVTOS eCTTlV O 

24 uios AavctS ; oi Se 
4>apiaatot aKOvcrai'Tes 

CITTOV • OVTOS Ol'K CK- 

/SoAAct TO. Satyaoi'ia €t 
/i^ €v T(j> BeeA^e/JouA 

dp\OVTI. TWV SaLfXOVLWV. 

25 ci8(i)5 8e Tas irOvfx-Q- 
(Tets auTtuv ctTrev av- 

TOIS • 



MARK III. 

22 KUi ol ypafJifiUTel^ oi 
(Itto lepocroAu^wv xa- 
Ta^arres tAeyov on 
BceA^e^ouA £X^'' '^'^'■ 

OTL iv TW a.p)^OVTL Tail' 

Sat/Aovitov cKySotAAet to. 

23 Sai/AOi'ia. Kat irpocr- 
KaAecra/xevo? avTous ev 
Trapa^oAats eAeycv au- 
Tots • TTw? Suj/arat cra- 

TTacra ^ao-iAct'tt ravas crarai'Si' CKySctA- 

fj.€pL<TOel(ra xa^' can- 24 Aeti/; Kai eav /JacrtAeta 
tt}s iprjfjLovraL, koI tto.- 

aa TToAts 17 oi/ct'a /tept- ou Swarat (rra^T^i/at i^ 

aOelaa KaO' eavr^s ou 25 /3ao-iAeta (.Keivq. Koi 



VLov e^cA^ovros lAciAi;- 

Orei' O KU)(f)6^. Koi 
i6avfiacrav ol o^Xol • 

15 Tives Bf €^ auToiv ti- 
TTOi/ • iv BeeX^efSovK 
T(3 ap)^ovT(, Tojv Sat- 
jxovLixw iKfSdXXet to. 

17 Satyaovta • — airos Se 
€iota5 avTwv to. Stavo^- 
/Aara eiTrcv auTois • 

Tracra /^acnXcia Stafxe- 
pujOuaa i(f)' iavrrjv 
ipT]fji.ovTat, KOt oTkos 



26 o"Ta^7yo"eTat. Kat el 6 
(raravas tov craravav 
c/cySoAAet, e^' cairrov 
i/X€pL(rdij • TTuis ow 
<TTa9r](T€TaL rj j3acn- 
Acia auToD ; 



£(^' iavrrjv fjueptcrOy, 18 ctti otKOV TrvrrTU. et 
8c Kat 6 caravas e<^' 
eavTov Ste/xepLa-Orj, — ws 
(TTadi)<r(.Tai rj fiacnXua 
avTov ; OTL Xeycre iv 
BeeA^e^SorA iKJiaXXav 
/A€ TO, hat.fj.ovLa. 



i.av otKia e^ eavrrjv 
fiepLcrOrj, ov Swrja-erai 
7) OLKia iKiLvrj crraOrj- 
26 lat. Kat €i 6 craravas 
uv€crT7] iff) iavTov, ifxe- 
picrOr], Koi ov Suvarai o'T^vat oAAa re'Aos e^^i. 



MATT. XII. LUKE XI. 

27 Kat et e'yw iv BeeA^e^ouA iK/SdkXo) to. 19 et Se eyw cV BeeA^eySouA CK^aAAw ra 
8at/ixovta, ot utot vfjiwv iv tlvl €K/3aA- 8atp,di/ia, 01 vtot vfjiSyv iv TiVt ck/joA- 
Aoucrtv ; 8ta Tovro auTot Kptrat ecrov- Xovtriv ; Slol tovto avTol Kptral eaov- 

28 Tat vfXiLv. ct 8€ ev Trvev/AaTt ^eov eyw 20 Tat vp.!j}v. ct Se €v SaKTuAcp 6eov 
€K/3aAX(o Ta 8at/xoi'ta, apa eijiOucrev CK/JaAAo) to, Sat/xdvia, apa e^^acer 
c<^' vp.as 1^ /3ao"tA€t'a €(^' u/xus 1^ fSaaiXua 

29 toC ^coC. t; ttcus 8v- mark hi. toS 6eoC. 

varai Tts etcreA^eti' €t5 27 ctXA' ov SuVoTOt ouSets 21 "OTav 6 iV^^upos Ka6- 
TT]v oLKiav TOV l(T)^vpov €ts TTjv oIkluv tou Id^v <j)TrXLap.evo<s (fivXaacrrj 

Koi TO. (TKfvr) auTOU ap- pov el(reX6iov to. (TKexjr] ttjv cauTou avXrjv, iv 

Mt. 12 : 22. npoa-nvix^ aiTf Sai/uoi/iC<<yue- Mc. 3 : 26. ifjiepladri koI S* C* '*d A vg ; 

vos rv(pKhi koI Kaj<p6s S C D it v<; West.mg. ; Ka\ fiffx^piffrai A C^ cop syrr Treg.txt. ; koI 

vpoaiiviyKav avT(f daifj.ovi(6fi(uov rvfpKhv Kcd iix€pl(T6rj S° B L Treg.mg. West. Rev. 

Kaxp6v B cop syrr Treg.mg. West.txt. Lc. 11 : 20. ^K^dWu S" A ; pm (ante iv 

Lc. 11 : 14. Ka\ aiiTh ^v A«:°"- C vg ; om D) ^7^ S" B C D L [Treg.] [West.] Rev. 
W A* B L cop Treg.[txt.] et mg. West. Rev. 



48 



MATT. XII. 



FROM OUR LORD'S SECOND PASSOVER [Part IV. 

LUKE XI. 



Tratrai, eau fxi] irpaiTov 
S'^cry rov l(T)(vp6v, kol 
t6t€ TTjv olKiav aVTOV 
hiapiraarj ; 6 fir] wv 
30 /xer' i/xov Kar' i/xov i- 
ariv Ktti 6 /XT] crwdyo)V 
fxer' ifiov crKopTri^a. 



MARK III. 

avTOv Sta/awdcrat, ia.}/ 



f^ipyfvrj cariv ra virap- 

fjLT] TTpwTOv Tov IcTxypov 22 ;;^oi'Ta aiiToO • tTra;/ Be 

Si^tTr), Koi TOT€ Tr]v ol- 6 icr)(yp6T€pos avrov 

Ktav avTOv SiapTraaet. iTrek9d)y viKiqcrT] avTOV, 

TTjv iravoTrXtav avrov 

aipei i(}i' y cTreTrot^ci, koI ra (XKvXa avrov Sta- 

23 StSojtrtv. 6 IJ.7] u)V /xer' i/mov Kar ifiov eortv, 

Kttt o fXT] (Twaycov /xer' ifx-ov cr/copTrt^ei. 



MARK III. 

31 Ata rovTO Xcyw vfiiv, rraaa ajxap- 28 d|U7)v Aeyco vpuv on navra d^e^i^ 
Tta KOL ^\aa<f)r]p.ia acfieOyaerai tois aerac rots riots twi' dvdpiiiirwv ra 
di/^pwTTot?, 17 Se rov rrvevp.aro'; f^Xaa- afxapr-q/j.ara kuI al fiXaa-<^r}p.tai, oaa 

32 (fiyp-ia ovk d(j)edrjaeTat. Kal os idv 29 av fiXaafji-qiirjawo-iv ■ os 8' ai' ySAacr- 
ctVy Aoyo;/ Kara rov vlov rov dvOput- (^yjjxrjay eh to rrvevp-a to dyiov, ovk 
TTOV, dcfiedrja-eraL avnZ • os 8' ai/ ctTrj; ep^et dcjieaiv eis t6i/ alwva, dXXa eVo;^os 
KttTa ToO TTveu/xttTos Tou dytou, oiiK 30 cCTTat alwvLov afxaprrjfxaro^. on eXe- 
di^eOrjaerai avrw ovre ev toutw tw yov • irvevfxa aKaOaprov exeu 

alwvL ovre ev tu> yueAXovTi. 

33 'H TTOLTjcrare to 8ei>8pQV KaXov Kal toi/ KapTrov avrov KaXov, y rroLyarare to 
oeVSiooi' aanpov Kal rov Kapirov avrov aairpov • eK yap rov Kaprrov to BevSpov 

34 ytvwcTKeTat. yevvy/xara e^^tS^oJi/, ttws Sui/acr^e dyaOd XaXelv rrovypol ovtcs ; ck 

35 yap rov Trepujaevp.aro'; t^s KapStas to crro/xa XaXet. 6 dya^os ai'^pcoTros £« tou 
dya^ov Oyaavpov eKJSdXXeL rd dyaOd, Kal 6 rrovypb's dvOpuiiTO<i Ik rov rrovypov 

36 Oyaavpov c/c/JdAAct irovypd. Acyoj 8e ip.ii' oti ttSi' prjp.a dpyov o XaXyaovcnv ol 

37 dvdpunroi, dnoBwaovcnv rrepl avrov Xoyov ev yfxepa Kpicrcojs. eK yap rwv Xoytav 
crov SiKaiiaOyay, Kal eK ru>v Xoyotv aov KaraBiKacrdycry. 

§ 49. The Scribes and Pharisees seek a Sign. Our Lord's Reflections. — Galilee. 

Matt. XII. 38-45. Luke XL 16, 24-26, 29-36. 

18 ToT€ diveKpiOyfTav avr(2 Tives twv 16 "ETepoi Be Tretpd^ovTcs crypetov i$ 
ypafipareiov Kal ^apiaatuv AeyovTCS ' ovpavoS et,yrovv Trap avroD. — 



BiSdcTKaXe, OeXopev diro aov (ryp-eiov 
39 iBelv. 6 8e d-n-OKpLOels elrrev auTois • 
yevea rrovypd koI poL^^aXls cryp-eZov 
eiritprjrei, kol aypetov ov oodyaerat 
avry ei py to crypieiov Iu>vd rov rrpo- 



29 Toil' Be 6)(Xwv eiradpoit^opeviiiv ypia- 
ro Aeyctv • 1^ yej'ea avry yeveo. rrovypa 
eanv ' (rypelov t,yret, kul aypelov ov 
SoOya-erat avry el p.y ro aypelov Icd- 



40 cf>yrov. oairep yap yv 'Icovas ev rrj 30 va. Ka^ws yap cyei'eTO Iwvas TOts 

KOiXia rov. Kyrov<; Tpets yp.epa<i Kal NtveuetVats aypeiov^ ovtcos eaTat Kat o 

Tpeis vvKTas,* ovTws earai 6 vlos rov vios rov dvOpuyrrov rrj yevea ravry- — 
a 40 etc. Jon. 2: 1 [1 : 17.] 

Mt. 12 : 29. SiapirdcTT) i^ D ; Siapirdffei B anapr-fi/xaros W B L A 33 ; hfiaprlas C*^^ D 

C L Treg. West. {I(rxvp6v ; — Siapird<xei.) vg cop Treg.mg. ; Kplaews A C- syrr. 

Mc. 3 : 29. ecrai S D L A 33 Treg mg. ; Mt. 12 : 35. t^ ayaed. S C West.mg. ; orsi 

itTTiv A B C cop syrr Treg.txt. West. Rev. | Tit B D Treg. West.txt. Rev. 



§§ 49, 50.] UNTIL THE THIRD. 49 

MATT. XII. L0KE XI. 

dvdpu)irov ev rrj /cap8ta tt)s yrj<i rpeis 

41 ijfiipas Kol Tpf.l'i vvKTa<i. aiopes Ni- 32 dvBpiS Nn^euetTai diaaTrjorovraL iv 
vevelraL (xvacrTijaovTat iv Trj /cpicrti -ry KpCau /xiTu. r»/'> yei'eus TaJrr/s Kai 
/u.€Ta T7/5 yei'€us tuut?;? xal KaTttKpi- KaraKpLvoiKTiv avrijv • otl fjurei/oijaav 
vovcTLv avTijv, OTL fx^TevoTjirav ets to tts to Krjpvyfxa 'Iwva,* Kat t8ou TrAetov 
Kr'jpvyfxa 'Iwvai,'^ Kal tSov TrA.eioi' Iwvu 31 'Iwj'u wSe. — ^acriXKKTa vorou cyep- 

42 (Lrte. fia<XLXta(Ta vutov eyep^j/trcTai OycreraL iu rrj KpicreL /Atra ruJi' dv- 
iv rrj KpL(Tu ficTo. ttJs yevtu? rauTrys S/jtui' r^s yeveas ravr?/'; Kat Kara/cpt- 
Kai KaTaKpij/£t auTT^v, on i)\$(.v Ik v€i aurous ' on yjXOev €k twv TrcpaTwv 
Ttov irepaTiDv Trj<; y^s dKOi)o"ai tt/v r^S y^s ciKoOo'ai t^v (TO<f)iav ^oA.o- 
aocfiiav "StoXofJLwvos,^ kol l8ov TrXelov /awi'os,'' /<ai iSou ttAciov 2oAop,d>i/09 
2oAo/x(oi'os (liSc. wSe. — 

33 OuSeis Xvxyov ai/'as cts Kpvirrrjv 
tlOtjctlv ouSc vtto tov /x.d8tov, dAA' €7ri ti)i' Av^^viav, ii^a ot elcnropevofxevoL 

34 TO </)eyyos fSXiiroiatv. 6 Ai';^i'0S tov acu/AaTos ccTTti' 6 o^6aAp,os crov. 
OTttv 6 6(f)6aXiJi6<; aov tiTrAoCs 7;, Kai o\ov to (Tuyfid crov (fxiyren'Of iariv • 

35 CTrav Se 7rov7/po? tj, Ktti to (TutfJid crov cXKOTetvov. ' (Tkottcl ovv fxrj to (ftws 

36 TO iv croL cTKOTos eo-Tti'. €1 oi'j' TO arwjxd cruv oXov cfaxiTecvov, firj t-X'^v 

TL p,£pO? CTKOTCIVOI', ECTTat (fnOTeU'OV oXoV WS OTttl' 6 Au^^I'OS Trj dcTTpaTTYJ 

(fxxiTi^Tj ere. — 

43 'OTttv Si TO aKdOaprrov Trvevfxa 24 "OTav to aKadaprov Tryevfxa i^iXdrj 
i^iXOrj diro Tov dv6po)Tiov, 8iep;^€Tai diro tov dvOpoifrov, hiip)^€TaL hC dvv- 
8l dvvSpwv TOTTtov ^rjTovv dvdTravfTLv, Spuiv tottwv ^rjTOvv dvd7rav<Tiv, Kat 

44 Ktti ov)( evpicTKii. t6t€ XeyeL • ets p-rj evpicTKOV Aeytt • VTrocrTp€\j/w cts 
Toi' otKov p.ov iTTLCTTpiif/u} 6$€V i$y]X- 25 Toi' otKov p.ov bdev i^rjXBov. Kai eA- 
6ov. KOL iX66v evpLCTKeL cr)(oXd^ovTa Oov evpicTKCL (r€(Tap<jip.€vov kol kc- 
Kai arecrapuypevov kol KeKO(Tp.rjp.ivov. 26 Koapiqp.ivov. totc TTopeijeTai Kat 

45 TOT€ TTopeueTttt Kai irapaXap/Sdvii p.f.6^ TrapaXap,(3dvei eTepa irvevpiaTa irovq- 
kavTov kiTTo. €T€pa irvevp.aTa irovrjpo- poTepa iavrov ctttci, Kai €to"eA^oi'Ta 
repa laurov, Kat eto'eA^oi'Ta KaTotK€t KaToiKct eKci, kol yiVcTai Ta l(T)(a.Ta 
eKci, Kat yii'CTat tix €<T)(a.Ta tov dv- tov dvBpoiirov Ikuvov ^etpova Toiv 
dp<JiTTOv iK(.ivov )(€Lpova Twv TrpojTwv. TrpMTuyv. 

ouTws £(TTat Kat Trj yevta TavTy Ttj 
TTOvrjpa. 

§ 50. The true Disciples of Christ his nearest Relatives. — Galilee. 

LuKK XT. 27, 28. 

27 'KyeveTO 8k iv tm Xiyecv aunV Taxrra iTrupacrd Tts (f)<j)vr]V yvvrj iK tov o^Aov 
ctTTCi' avTiZ • p.aKapLa rj KOtAia r; fiadTdcracrd ae. koL paarTol oSs e^^Aao^as. 

» 41 etc. Jon. 3 : 4, 5. *> 42 etc. 1 K. 10 : 1 sq. 

Mt. 12 : 44. Kal sc S C* Z^^ gyrr ; cm B N B C D Treg.txt. "West. Rev. 25 (Opla- 

C- I) r. cop Trep. [W.'8t.| Rev. ' net W* A D ; add axoKdCovTa S B C L cop 

Lc. 11 : 33. (piyyos A L Trcg.mjj. ; <pu>s [Treg.mg.] [West.] 
4 



50 



FROM OUR LORD'S SECOND PASSOVER [Part IV. 



LUKE XI. 

28 aiuTos 8e cTttci' • fxevovv fxaKapioi ol aKOvovTi<; tov Aoyov tov deov Koi <{)v\d<r- 
crovres. 



Matt. XII. ' 46-50. 

46 Et6 avTOv XaXovv- 
Tos Toils 6\XoL<;, i8ov 
rj fjLTjTTjp Koi ol aSeX.- 
(jiol avTov eicTTT/Ketcrav 
eiu) ^rjTOvvTes aurw 

47 XaXTJaai. [^direv Be 
Tts aiiT(u • l8ov rj fJLT]- 
Trjp (TOV Koi ol a8iX(fiOL 
(TOV e^o) k(TTrjKa(TLV ^rj- 
TOWT6S cot XaXrj(TaL.^ 

48 6 Se aTTO/cpt^ets eiTrev 
T<S AeyovTt avT(a- rts 
ccrnv 17 fJt-TQTTfjp fxov, koi 
TtI/£S €t(Tlv ot dSeA^oi 

49 //.ov; Kai cKTeivas t^v 
X^^P^ ^""^ 7'ovs fxaOyjTa<i 
avTOv ehrev • l8ov rj 
fXTjTiqp fxov KoX ol dSeA,- 

60 ^oi /J.OV • ocTt? yap av 
TTOLrjcrrf to OiXrjfjia toi; 
Trarpds fjiov tov iv ov- 
pavols, a^To? fxov dSeA- 
<^os Kol doeXcjyr] Kai 

firjTrjp ICTTLV. 



Mark III. 31-35. 

31 Kat ep)(€TaL rj pnqTiqp 
avTov Koi ol abiX(fiOL 
avTov, Koi e'^o) ctttjkov- 
T€S a.Tr€(TT€iXav Trpo? 
avTov KoAoSvTes avTov. 

32 /cai eKdOrjTO Trept aii- 
TOV op^Aos, Kai Aeyov- 
o"iv avTw • tSoi) 1^ /xy']- 
TTJp (TOV KOL ol dSeA^ot 
crov Koi al aSeXfjjac crov 

33 e^w ^rjTOiXTLV ere. Kai 
aTTOKpt^ct? avTols Ae- 
yet • Tis i(TTLv rj p-yjTfJP 
fxov Kol ol a.8eX(f)0L 

34 fiov ; KatTrepifSXeij/dixe- 
vos Toi;s Trept avTOv kv- 
kAo) KaOyj/xevov; Xeyec • 
i8c 17 fjbrjTrjp [xov kol ol 
dSeAc^ot yu.01;. 

35 OS av 
TTOLT^o-y ro OiX'qp.a tov 
Oeov, oStos dSeA^os 
p,oi; Kat a.8£X(f>rj /xov 
Kat p.rjTr]p Icttlv. 



Luke VIIL 19-2L 

19 IlapeyeveTO 8e Trpos 
aVTOV 7] p-T^TTjp auToB 
Kat ot dScA^ot avToO, 
Kat OVK rfSvvavTO crw- 
Tu^eiv avT<Z 8ta toi/ 
o;(Aov. 

20 dTrrjyyiXr] Sc 

avTU) OTt 17 fJir]T7Jp (TOV 
KOL ol dSeAi^Ot (TOV i(T- 
TrJKaCTLV cftl) i8ctv (T€ 

21 OiXovTi.'i. 6 8e ttTTO- 
Kpt^els eiTTCv irpos au- 

TOVS • 



fxrjTTjp fXov Kai 
a.SeX(f>OL fxov ovtol el- 

(TLV ol tov XoyOV TOV 

6eov oiKOvoi'Tes Kat Trot- 
orvres. 



§ 51. At a Pharisee's Table, Jesus denounces Woes against the Pharisees 
and others. [Comp. § 123.] — Galilee. 

Luke XL 37-54. 

37 'Ev 8e T(3 AaA-^crat eptom avTOv <^api(Talos ottws dpto-Ti^crr} Trap' aiiTw • eto-eA- 
88 0(bv Se. dvcTTecrev. 6 8e $apio-atos iSwv iOav/xaaei' otl ov Trptorov i(3aTrTLa0r) 

39 Trpo Tou apLCTTOv. etTrev 8e 6 Kvptos Trpos avrov • vvv {»p,ets ot <l>aptcratot to e'lu- 
dev TOV TTOTrjpiov Kol TOV TrtvaKos KaOapL^CTe, to Se ecrw^ev v/*iov ye'p,ei dpTrayiJs 

40 Kat Trovi^ptas. a^poves, ou;i^ 6 TrotT^aas to efw^ev Kat to eo^co^ev iTToirjcrev ; 



Mc. 3 : 31. epxfTttt S D ; lpx''»'Toi ABC Mc. 3 : 32. koJ ot aSe\<pal aov A D [Treg. 

L A vg cop syrr Treg. West. Rev. mg.] West.mg. ; om S B C L A vg cop Treg. 

Lc. 8 : 19. avrov pr S D cop ; om A B L txt. West.txt. Rev. 

E vg Treg. West. Rev. 33 fiov sc S A C L A vg cop sj'rr ; om B 

Mt. 12 : 47. elTref — \a\ri(Tai W" C D Z Dgr [Treg.] West. 35 %s B cop ; 

vg cop syrr [Tisch.] West.mg. ; om N* B L add yhp W A C D L A al omn vg syrr [Treg.J 

West.txt. Rev.mg. West.mg. Rev. 



§§51,52.] UNTIL THE THIRD. 51 

LUKE XI. 

41 42 ^ ttXijv to, ivovra Sore iXeri/xucrvyyji', koI iSov Travra KaOapa vfuv ecrriV. dAAa 
oval vfxiv TOis <l>api(raiois, oti. uTroBeKaTOvre to tjSvoct/aov kuI to m^yavov /cat 
Trav Xd)(^oii-oi', /cat Trapep^^ecrOe ti/i' Kpiaiv /cat tt/v ayaTrrjv tov Oeov • ravra eSct 

43 TTOt^crat /cuKeti'a yur/ TrapuvaL. ovai vp.iv rots ^^aptcraiots, ort dyaTruTC T'^i' irpui- 

44 TOKaOeBpiav Iv rats trui'ttyojyats Kut to us dtrTrao'/u.ous ev Tats dyopats. ouat 
vp.lv, oTi €crTC ti)S Tu p,vr]p.€ia to. dbi/Xa, Kat ot dvOpwTroL ol TrepLTraTovvTes eTrdvoj 
ov/c ot^aciv. 

45 'ATTO/cpt^cis 8e Tts Toil' vopuKUiV Ae'yet auToi • StSdcr/caAe, TavTa Aeycoi' Kat r)^ds 

46 vfipil^iL'i. 6 8k eiTrev • Kat vpuv Tots lo/AtKOis ouat, oTt <^opTt^€T€ tous dvOpwirov^ 
<f>opTLa 8v(T(3d(TTaKTa, Kat avTul ivi tu)V baKTvXwv vp.wv ov npocnf/aveTe TOts <;^op- 

47 Ti'ots. ouat v/xti', OTt oiKo8o//,€tTe Ttt p.vr]p.ua twv irpoc{)TjT{ji)v, kol ot TraTcpcs v/xoii' 

48 aTTCKTcti'ai' avTOus. apa /idpTvpe's eo'TC Kat yvi'ci^SoKetTe TOts (.pyoi<i twv irari- 

49 ptov vp.(ji}v, OTt ai'Toi pkv a.Tr€KTeu'av avTov^, vpel'; 8k otKoSo/xeiTe. 8ta tovto Kat 
ry cro<f>La tov deov etTrev • u.Troo'TeAa) ets avTous Trpo^T^Tas Kat (XTrocrToAovs, Kat c^ 

50 avTwv dTroKTevovciv Kat CKbtw^outrtv, ' u-a iK^7]Trj6rj to at/Aa TravTwi/ twv 7rpo(f>rj- 

51 Tojv TO eK;^ui/i'o/A€i/oi' d— o KaTafSoXrjs Koap.ov diro Trj'; yevcas TavTTys, ' utto at/ua- 
tos A/SeX etus at/xaTOS Za^^apt'ou toC d7roAop,eVou p,eTa^v tov OvcTLacrTrjpLOv kol 

52 TOU otKou • " I'at Aeyw {'yu.ti^, iK^7]Tr]0^(T€TaL aTro Trj<; ycveas TauTV/s. ouat {'yittv 
TOts vo^iKOts, OTt TjpaTf. Tr]v KActSa T^s yvcjceojs • avTot ovk elarjX6aT€ Kat tovs 
el<r€p)(op.ivov'i fKoiXvcaTe. 

63 KaKet^tv efcA^ovTos auToC r/p^avTO ol ypa/x/xaTets Kat ot $aptcratot Setvtos 
54 ive)(^£tv Kat diro(rTop.aTit,uv avTov itf.pl irXuavaw, ' ei/eSpevovTes ^r/peCo'at Tt e/c 

TOV (TTOp.aTO'i aVTOV. 

§ 52. Jesus discourses to his Disciples and the Multitude. — Galilee. 

Luke XII. 1-59. 

1 'Ev ots €7rtcruva;(^ct(rti>i' twv p.vpLd8(iiv tov o;(Aou, toaTc KaTavaTelv dAAr^Aous, 
iqp^aTO Ae'yeti/ Trpos Tous p.aOr}Td<i avTOv TrpoiTov • 7rpoo-€;^£Te iavTols aTro t^s 

2 ^vpij'i Tu)v (Papiaaiuiv, rjTi<; ia-Tiv VTroKpto^ts. ou8ev Se <TvyKeKaXvpp.evov icrTiv o 

3 OVK diroKaXvcf)ayi(TeTiu, kul KpvTTTOv o ov yvwcr$i]cr€TaL. dvO' Siv ocra iv Trj ctko- 
Tta ctTraTc, iv tw ^ojTt dKouo-^/yo^eTat, Kat o Trpos to ovs cAaArycraTe Iv Tots Tap-et- 

4 ots, Kripv)(Orf<T€Tai IttX tu)v 8wp.dTiDV. Ac'yw 8k vp.1v TOis ^t'Aots /xod, p.?) <f>of3ri- 
OtJt€ utto twv dTToKTci'vovTcov TO <Twp.a KOL p,€Ta TavTtt p.7] i^uvTwv Treptcra-tjTepov 

5 Tt TTOirjcraL. viroSet^a) 8e vp,tv TiVa (f>ojBi]67jT€ • <f>ol3rj0r}Te tov/ p,eTtt to dTTOKTetvat 
l^^oi'Ta efouo-tav (p.(3aXelv cts Trfv yeevvav. vai Aeyw up.tv, tovtov <f>ol3r]0r)Te. 

6 ou;(t TTci'Tc (TTpovOia TTwXovvTai dararaptwv 8vo; Kat ei^ e^ avTu)V ovk Icttlv iiriXi- 

7 Xr](rp€Vov Ivdiiriov tou Oiov. ' dAAa Kat at Tpt^es t^s KefftaXrj^ vp.wv 7rao"at r/piO- 

8 p.rjvTUL. /XT/ <^o/3etfr^€ • TroAAaic crrpovdiiov 8ta(f>ep€T€. ' Aeya> Se v/xti', Tras os 
ai* bpLoXoyrjcnj iv ip.ol ip.Trpo(r6ev tCjv dvOpiOTrwv, kol 6 vios tou dvOpwirov 6p.o- 

" 51. Gen. 4 : 8 ; 2 Chr. 24 : 20 sq. 

Lc 11 : 42. toCto S* A D ; add 8i N* R C Si avTov TavTa trphs aiiTovs A D vg Treg-mg. 
L Tg Treg. West. Rev. 53 KOKtiOev Wcst.ing. 54 (vtSpevovrts (um D) S; 

i^e\d6vTos avTov S B C L 33 cop ; \(yovTos add aiiThv ABC L vg syrr Treg. West. Rev. 



52 FROM OUR LORD'S SECOND PASSOVER [Part IV. 

LUKE XII. 

9 Xoyrjcret iv avTw efXirpocrOcv twv ayyeXwv tov $eov ' 6 8e ctpj/T^cra/Aevos //.e ivw- 

10 TTLOV Twv avOpwiroiv aTrapvTjOrjcreraL ivwrnov twv dyycAwi/ ToC ^coS. koL ttSs os 
epei Aoyov €i9 tov vlou tov dvOpuiTTOv, dcfteOrjcreTai avT<a • tw 8e cts to ayiov 

11 TTvevjxa /3Xacrrj(J3iJir]a-avTL ovk d(f)€6r]cr€Tai. orav 8e elcrcfiipojcrLv v/xa^ eirl ras 
crwaywyas Kat ras dp^i^as Kai ras c^oucrias, //.t) fjLepifxvqarjTe TrtiJs •^ rt aTroAo- 

12 yrjO-yjcrOe rj rt etTrrjTC • to yap ayiov irvev^a StSd^et v/xas ej/ avTrj Trj wpa a 8a 
eLTrelv. 

13 EiTrev 8e Tts eK tou o;(A.ou aurJj • 8tSd(T/caA.e, civre rw d8eA(^w yu.ov /jiepLcracr 6 ai 

14 /Aer' c^oS rr^v KXrjpovo/XLai'. 6 dk eT-Trev avT<Z • dvOpwire, tl<; /xe Kareo-TT^crei/ Kpi- 

15 TTjU i] fxepicrTrjv icfi' v/xa? ; ' eiTrev 8€ Trpos awrous • opare Kai <f>vXd(T(r€(r6€ aTro 
TrdorT/s 7rAeove^6a9, ort ou/c cv t<u TTc/Dicrcreijetv rii't i^ ^o)r] avTov iaTU' €k toiv virap- 

16 ;)(OVTa)v aurw. EiTrcr 8e TrapajSoXrjv 7r/3os avrov? Aeywv • avOpwTrov T6Vos ttAod- 

17 (rtou ev<j>6p7](rev rj )(^u)pa. kol SuXoyi^eTO iv eauToI Acycov • rt ttoit^ctw, on oii/c 

18 e>(o) TTOi; crvvd^o) rous KapTrovs /xov ; ' Kat eiTrev • tovto TroLrjcro} • KaOeXw /xov ras 
aTTO^r^Kas /cat /tet'^ovas olKOOOfjuffcnii, koX avvd^ui e/cei Trdvra to. yevy^/xard /i,oi; Kat 

19 Ttt dyaOd /xov, ' Kat cpw ttj ^v)(rj /xov ■ i}^v)(r], kxeL<i TroWa dyaOa Kct/xeva ets eViy 

20 TToAAd • di/aTraiJoz;, <fia.y€, ttu, €V(fipaLi'OV. eiirev ok avT<2 6 ^eds • d(f)p(i)V, TavTrj 

21 T77 vvKTt Tr]v if/v)(rjv (xov diraiTovcrtv d-KO crov • a 8e r)Tot/x.acras, rtVt ecrat ; ' oiJ- 
Tcos 6 6rjaavpL^u)V avT<S Kat /a^ ets ^eoF TrXovroiv. 

22 EtTrev 8e Trpos rovs fxaOrjTo.'i avTov • Slo. tovto vplv Aeyw, jxi] /xept/xvare rrj if/vx'^ 

23 Tt (fidyrjTe, /xrjSk tw crto/xart ti ivSvarjade. rj <j/v)(rj TrXelov IfTTiv Trj<; Tpo^rj<; koI 

24 TO (jwfjia TOV ei'Sv/xaro?. KaTavorjcraTe tou? KopaKas, OTt oi^Te (rTrelpovcTLv ovTe 
OepL^ovfTiv, ots ouK ecTTtv Ta/xelov ov8k diroO-qKif], koI 6 ^tos Tpe(jieL avTov<; • Trdo'a) 

25 fxdXkov vfxei'S 8ta<^epeTe TaJv Treretvcov. Tt? 8e e^ i)/x.ajv fiepLjjivwv Swarai Trpocr- 

26 Oelvai eir\ ttjv rjXiKiav avTOv Trrjxvy ; el ovv ov8k iXd^i-cTTOv SvyaaOe, tl Trepi 

27 Twv AotTTcov fxepLjxvdTe. ; KaTavorjcraTe to. Kpiva, ttw? oi;Te vr;^€t ovTe i'^atVei • 
Ae'yo) 8e v/aiv, 0118c 2oAo/x,a)V cc Trda-rj Ty 86^rj avTOV Trepte/SdAeTO w? €v TOVToyv. 

28 ct 8e ev dypw tov ^opTov ovTa cryixepov kol avpLov tt? KXt/Savov fSaXXofxevov 6 

29 ^€0? OTUTw? dixcfiiit^u, Trdcro) [xolaXov i)/xa?, 6Atyo7rto-TOt. Kat iiyitet? firj ^i^TetTC r^ 

30 cf>dyr}T€ Kal tl TTirjTe, Kat fxr] fX€T€wpL(,i(T6e. TavTa yap iravTa to. e6vrj tov k6- 

31 ap-ov iTTL^rjTOvariv • vfxwv 8k o TraTijp otSev OTt ^Py^eTi TOVToyv. TrXrjv ^rjTiiTe tyjv 
/SacriXeLav avTov, kol TavTa TrpocrTiOrjaeTat vpxv. 

82 M^ (jiofSov, TO fxiKpov TTOL/xvLov * OTt €v8oKr](T€V 6 TTUTrfp vfxwv SoOvat vulv Tm 

33 ySao'tAetav. HcoAT^o-aTe Ta vwdp^ovTa v/xiov Kal 86t€ iXer)p.o(rvvrjv ■ iroL-naaTe 
laiJTOt? fSaXXavTLa jxri TraXacov/xeva, Orjaavpov dvcKAetTTTOv iv TOt? ovpavols, ottov 

34 xAeTTTr;? ovk eyyt^et ov8k (rr]<; 8ta^^etpet. ottou ydp iaTCv 6 0r](Tavp6<; v/xwv, Iku 

35 Kat r] Kap8La Vfxtov eWat. "Eorworav Vfxwv at ocr^ue? Trepie^oxT/x.ei'at Kat ot Xv- 

36 x^'ot Kaiofxevot • Kat v/jiets '6p.oiOi dvOpdiTTOc; 7rpocr8£)(o/x€vuLS toc Kvptov iavTwv, 

TTOTC dj/aAuo-iy £K twv ydfxwv, Iva eX66vTO<i Kat KpovaavTO? ev^ew? drot^wo-tv 



Lc. 12 : 18. to yevfifiaTd fiov S* A D Tieg. 24 oi^Te — oijTe SDL West.mg. ; ov -^ 

ing. West.mg. ; rhv ffirov (add fiov S^et^) S^ ovU A B Treg. (mg. oijTe sc.) West.txt. 

etc BL cop Treg txt. West.txt. "Rev. | kcCl to. 27 irus — vcpahfi D West.mg. ; ttus av^d. 

ayadd fxov S^ef: A B L vg cop syrr ; oiii K* vei • ov kowlS ovSe viiQei S A B L vg cop svrr 

D West.mg. 23 if/^x^? A al vg ; pm ya;p Treg. West.t.xt Kev. 31 ayToC S B 

H B D L cop Treg. West. Rev. D s--* L cop ; tov deoD A D- vg syrr Rev.mg. 



§52.] UNTIL THE THIRD. 53 

LUKE XII. 

37 air<S. fiaKilpLOL ul SovXol iKelvoL, obs i/\dit}v 6 Ki'ptos evpijaeL yprjyopovvra^ • 
dfiiji' Aeytu v/xli' on Trept^tocrcTut Kai avaKXivet avTov<; koL TrapeXBu)v SiaKovijcreL 

38 aiVoi?. Kuv eV rrj 6€VTtpa., kuv eV rfj TptTij i^vXaKij tXOij kuI evpy outu)?, fxaKUL- 

39 pLOL elcriy. tovto 8k yivcocTKCTC, ore el jjoei o otKobco-TTOTr/s, Troi'a oipa 6 kAc'tttt^s 

40 ^;^£Tat, ov/c uv dc^^Kev 8i.opv)(diii'aL tov oikoi' aiToC. Kat vfjiei^ yivecrOe erot- 
/xoi, on 17 toprt o^ SoKelre 6 utos to9 di'OpwTrov tp^eraL. 

41 EtTrei' 8c ttuTw 6 Ilcr/aa? • Kvpu, irpo'S y/xds tt/I' 7rapa/3oX-!]v TavTi]v Xeyets 17 

42 Kat Trpos Trcivras ; ' Kai ti—cv 6 Kvptos • rt's upa eVrtr' o TrtCTo? ulKOi'6p.u<; 6 (f)p6- 
VLfjLO^, oy KaratTTijau 6 Ki'pio? ctti tt/? ^epaTreia? avTOv toO otSorat ei' Katpw to 

43 (TiTo/JLiTpLov ; fj.aKu.pLO'y 6 SovXo^ e/ceiros, oi' eA^wv o Kvpio? auToD et'p^/cret ttoi- 

44 ourTu oiTws. dXijOw'i Xeyu) vplv on £7n Trao'tv tois i;7rapp(Oi;o"ti/ avTov KaracTTiy- 

45 crci auToi'. c'ttv Se cittt/ 6 SouAos CKeifOS ci/ T17 KapSia airov • ^ovlCcl 6 Kuptos 

/lOU ip)^i<T$aL, KOL dp^TjTaL TVTTTUV TOV<i TTaiSttS Kttt TaS TTOtSt'cTKaS, IctOUlV TC Kttl 

46 TTLveLv Koi fxeOvcTKicrOaL • r/^et o Kvptos tou SowAou Ikclvov iv y^p.ipa rj oi Trpotr- 
SoKa Koi iv U)pa r] ov ytvwo'Kct, kul St;^OTop.rycr« avrov, Koi. to p.ipo<i avrov p,€Ta 

47 Ttji' aTn'o'Twi' Oijaei. eVcu'os St o ooiAos 6 yi'ous to OeXrj/xa tov KVpiuv avrov 

48 Kat fxi] lTOLp.d(Ta<i rj TroiT^cras Trpos to 0eXr}p.a avrov Saprja-eraL TroAAas • 6 8e p.r/ 
yi'ovs, 7rot7;o"as Sc a^ia irXiiydv, Sapr;(reTai oAt'yas. TravTi Se (S iSoOr) ttoAv, 
TToAu C,rjrrj$i)(Tcrai Trap' auToC, Kat w irapedevTO ttoXv, rreptcrcroTepov alrrjaovcnv 
avTOV. 

49 50 Hup rjXdov jBaXelv liu. tt/v yTyr, Kat Tt 6iXu) ei ^Sr; dvr](f>6i] ; jSaTrriafxa Se 

51 1^0) fiaTtTicrOrjvaL, Kal ttois (rui'c^^op.ai cws otov reXecrOrj. SoKeire OTt elprjvtfv 

52 rrapeyevofxrjv Bovuat iv rrj yrj ; ov^l Aeyw iip,tv dAA' r) SLafxepL(rp.6v. ' eo-oi/Tat 
yap (Itto tov vvi' Trei'Te ei' ei't otKo) 8tap,€p,epto-ja€vot, Tpets eVt Siio^ti/ Kat Svo CTrt 

53 Tpwrtv ' hiafxepicrOrfcrovTaL, irarijp eVi vtw Kat vios eVi Trarpi, p-^rrjp iirl Ovyaripa 
Kol dvydr-qp irrl fxrjrepa, irevOepd eVt t^v vvp.<^-qv koX vvp-cfir) eVt rrjv irevOepdv. 

54 'EAcycv 8e Kat tois o^Aots • oTav tSrjre i'e(f)eXr)v duareXXovo-av iirl Svcr/xojv 

55 evOew; AtycTc OTt op,/?pos €p;^eTat, Kot ytVcTat outws • Kat OTav votov rrviovra. 

56 AcycTe on Kauo'cov ecrrat, kol ytVfTat, vTroKpLrai, to TrpocrwTroi/ t^s y^s Kat 

57 Tou ovpavov oiSare SoKifid^etv, tov 8e Katpov toCtoi/ ttois ou SoKLfid^ere ; Tt St 

58 Kat d<^' iavrCjv ov Kptvere to SiKaiov ; ws yap vTrdyets ^aeTo, toC dvTtStKov crou 
€Tr' dp)(()VTa, iv rfj oScII 80s ipyacriav ctTTT^AAd^^at dvr' auTox), fx.r]Trore Karacrvprj 
(Tt Trpos TOV Kpirrjv, koX 6 KpLTrj<i ere TrapaSojo-ct tw irpaKTopi, Kat 6 TvpdKTwp (re 

59 /3aAet tts <;i)uAaK7^i'. At'yw croi, ou p.^ i^eX6rj<; iKelOev ?ws ov Kat to £0-;^aToi/ 
AeTTToi' dTToScIIs. 



Lc. 12 : 38. fiaKapiol tlffiv S* ; add 01 SovKoi 52, 53 Tpicrlv SiantptaO-fiaovrai, irariip D L 

A vj,' syrr [Trc;,' ] ; add iKe7voi S» A B I) L U ; rpKriv, Sia/x. iraT^tp Treg. West, (rpiaiv. 

VK syrr Truj;. West Uev. 39 ouk S* D Steph. Rev.) 

West.mg ; pni 4ypr)y6pTi<rev &«/ Koi S» et^ A B 53 5(o^€pi(r0^(roj/Toi SB D L U vg cop; 

L cop Tn-u.txt. ct [mg.| West.txt. Rev. Sta/uepio-e^o-eroi A X A syrr. 66 oi/ So- 

41 avTcf S A vg cop ; om B D L 33 Treg. Ki/j.d(erf A 1) vg Treg.mg. ; oiiK otdare Soki- 

West. liev. ud^eiv S B L 33 cop Trcg.txt. West. Rev. 



54 



FROM OUR LORD'S SECOND PASSOVER [Part IV. 



§ 53. The Slaughter of certain Galilaeans. Parable of the Barreu Fig-tree. — 

Galilee. 

Luke XIII. 1-9. 

1 THaprjcrav St rives cv avro) rai Kaipw dTrayyeAAovres aurw Trept twi' FaAtAaicov 

2 wv TO al/xa IleiXaTos efXL^ev fxera. twv Ovcnwv aiiraJv. Kat (XTroKpt^cis ciTrev 
avTOL^- SoKeiTc on ot raAiAatot ourot d/xapTwXoL irapa Travras tous TaAtAaiovs 

3 iyevovTO, on ravra iriTrovOacnv ; ov^i Acy w {)//,tv, dAA' eav /x,^ pLeravorjTe, irav- 

4 res op.oiiM'i aTroAeio'^e. ^ tKcivoi ot SeKaoKxw, e<^' oSs eTreo'ev 6 Trvpyos ev toJ 
2tAcoa/A Kttt a.7r£KTctv€»/ aiiTovs, SoKciTe OTi avTOt o^etAcTtti eyecovTO Trapo. Travra? 

5 ToiJS avdpwTTOWi Tov<; KarotKoSvras cv lepovcrakiQp. ; oii;^i Aeyco v/Atv, ctAA' €av 
/x,-^ pie.Tavur](T7]T€, ttcivtc? woraiJTws aTroActcr^e. 

6 "EAeyev 8e ravTTjv ttjv Tvapaf^oX-qv. '^vktjv eix^'' ''"''^ TrecjiVTevfXivrjv iv tw 

7 afJi7reX.(Ji)VL auTov, kol yXOev t,r]TC)V Kapirbv iv avrrj Koi ou;^ cvpev. etirev 8e Trpos 
Tov ajxirekovpyov • l8ov rpia err] d^' ov epx^o/xai ^7]to)V Kapirov iv rrj crvKfj 

8 TavTTJ Kat ovx evplcrKoi • eKKoif/ov avT-qv • IvaTi koi T7]v yrjv Karapyel ; ' 6 8e 
a-KOKpiOei'i Aeyet aiiTw • KvpL€, acfies avrrjv Koi tovto to (.tos, ecus orou aKaxpdi 

9 irepl avTrjv kol jSdXci) Korrpia, ' kolv jxkv iroirjar] Kapirov els to jxcXXov • ct Se /^i^yc, 
exKoi/'eis avTYjv. 



§ 54. Parable of the Sower. — Lake of Galilee : Near Capernaum ? 



Matt. XIIL 1-23. 

1 'Ev Trj rj/Ji-ipa (.Kuvrf i^eXOwv 6 'ly- 
croCs £K T^s otKtas iKaOrjTO irapa ttjv 

2 OaXacraav. kol ctvvtqx^V^"-^ '^P°^ 
airrov 6)(Xol iroAAot, 
wcrrc avTov eis ttAoiov 
ifjij3a.vTa KaOrja-OaL, Kat 
ttSs 6 o'xAos €7rt TOJ' o-av iirl t^s yiys ^o-av. 

3 atytaAov cicrTijKCt. Kat 2 Kat eStSao-Kcv avrous 
cAdAijo-ev auTots ttoA- tv Trapa^oAdis ttoAAcx, 



Mark IV. 1-25. 
Kat TraAtv rjp^aTo SiSdaKeLv irapa 



TYjV OdXacra-av. Kat o-i;rayeTat Trpos 
avTov oT(Aos TrAeto'Tos, oio'Te avrov 
€is TrAotov ifJi/3dvTa KaOrjcrOat iv Trj 



6aXd(X(rrj, Koi ttSs o 
o;;^Aos Trpos T-qv OaXafX- 



Xa iv irapajBoXals, Ae- 
ycDV • 

tSov i^rjXOev o 
crireipoiv tov (Tireipuv. 
4 Kat ev Tw o'Tretpetv av- 
rov a )u,ev £7reo-ev Tra- 
po. T'^v 686v, Kat i^A^ev 
TO. Treretva Kat Kare- 
<fiayev avTa. 



Kat eAeyev avTols iv 
Trj SiSa^rj avTov • 

3 ' aKovcTc. iSov i^rjX- 
Oev 6 cTTretpwv o"Tretpat. 

4 Kat eyeveTO ev tw CTret- 
petv o jitev eireo-ev irapa 
Trjv oSov, Kat •^A^ev ra 
Treretva Kat Korci^ayev 
aiuro. 



Luke VIIL 4-18. 

4 Swtovros Se ot^Aov 
TToAAoi; Kat Twv Kara 
TToAtv eTTtTTopevoyLievcov 
Trpos avTov etTrev Sta 

5 irapa/SoX^s • i^rjXdev 
6 aiTupoiV TOV crireipai 
TOV cnropov avTov. Kat 
cv to) O'Tretpetv avTov b 
p,ev eVeo'ev irapa rijv 
68ov, Kat KaTeiraTT^Orj, 
Kat ra Treretva roS ov- 
pavoi) Kare^ayev auro • 



Lc. 13 : 4. eV 'Iepov(ra\-fifM S A vg cop West.mg ) ra Trereim /cai S C D L Z West, 
Byrr ; cm eV B D L Treg. West. Rev. mg. ; i\d6vTa to, irereiv^ B West.txt. 

Mt. 13 : 4. ^KBfv {i,\eov D L Z Treg. 



§§ 53, 54.] 



UNTIL THE THIRD. 



55 



MATT. XIII. MARK IV. 

5 Kai aXXo CTTC- 
crev €7rt to TrtTpwbes, 

OTTOV OVK CtX^'' yV^ 

TToXXrjv, Koi €v6v<; i^- 
aveTiLXcf Sia to /xij 

6 ^X'^'-^ (SiiOo^ yjys ' Kal 
oTc dveVciAcv o i^Atos, 
iKavfxaTLcrOr), kol Sia 
TO yu,;^ ^;^f'''' P^^o.^ «^V" 

7 pdvOr). Kai oA/Xo €7re- 
0"cv £ts. Tots (XKav^a?, 
Ktti avafSijcrav at aKav- 
6at Kttt o■u^■€7^l'l^av au- 

TO, Kttt KapirOV OVK 

8 eSojKci'. Kttt aAA.a cttc- 
crev €19 t:^v y^v t^v 
Ka\y']v, Kot iSiSov Kap- 
TTOV ava/SaivovTa Kat 
au^avo/i.ei'oi', Kat e<^€- 
pev £15 TpLaKovra Kat 
CIS k^TqKoVTa Kal ets 

9 eKaTov. Kat eA.ey€i' • 
6 tvwi' OS €;^et wTtt dKoi;€tv, 

aKOVtTCO. 

10 Kat 7rpo(reX.06vT€S ol 10 Kat ot€ iye- 
fia6r)Tal etTrav auTw • v^ro Kara. fx6va<;, ypw- 
StaTL ir TrapafSoXah tow avrbv ol Trept av- 

11 AttAeis aiVots; 6 Se Tov (Tvv Tois SwSeKa 
avoKptOeU etTTtj/ • oTt 11 tcis 7rapa/3oAds. Kat 
Vfuv Se'SoTat yvCovaL to. (Xeyev auTots • vfxiv 



5 a/\Aa Se 
hreaev eVi ra TrcTpw- 
8r] oirov OVK ttxev yrjv 
TToWrjv, Kat evOew^ i$- 
avcTetAef 8ta to firj 

6 «X^'^ I3(i0o<; yrj<; • ^- 
Ai'ou 0€ draTciAai^os 
iKavfiuTLO-Oi], Kat 8ta 
TO 1X7) ^x*'''' P'C'"' ft'7" 

7 pdvOrj. dAAa Sc Ittc- 
(Tiv €7rt Tas aKav^as, 
jcai ave^rjcrav at aKov- 
^at Kat tirvi^av avrd. 



8 dAAa Se tTTicrev cVt t^v 
y^i' t:^i' KoXrjv kul ebt- 
8ov KapTTov, o fx-kv cKa- 
tov, o 6k k^ijKOVTa, b 
Se TpiaKOVTa. 



<DTa aKOV€T(j}. 



fjivCTT-qpta rrj<; (3acrt- 
Aet'as Twv ol'pavwv, 
cKttVots 8e 01) oeoorat. 

12 otTTts yap ex^^' ^''^*7" 
o'CTut ai'Tw Kat Trepicr- 
a-evOrjrreTai • oo-Tts 8c 

ouK cxci, Kat o cxei apOrjcreTaL 

13 drr' auTov. 8ta Toirro iv ira- 
pa/SoAats avTots AaAto, ot6 



TO jxvcrTyjpiov ScSorat 
tJJs ^ao-tActas Tou 

^COU • CKCtVOtS 8c TOtS 

c^to cv Trapa^oAats 
TrdvTa yivcTtti, 



LUKE VIII. 

6 Kat cTcpoi/ KaTC7rc(rcv 

CTTt T^V TTCTpaV, Kttl 

(pvcv i^TqpdvOrj Sta to 



Kat 
CTcpov £7rco"cv cv /Accro) 
Ttu?/ dKav^wv, Kat o-w- 
(^uctcrat at aKavOai 
diriiTvi^av avTO. 

Kat CTC- 

pov CTTCcrcv cts TTyv y^i' 
T7/V dya^r^v, Kat (/juev 
iTTuajcrev Kapirov cKa- 
TovTaTrAacrtova. 



TauTa Acywv 
e0(ovet • o cxwv wTa 
dKou'etv dKorcTW. 
9 'ETTT/pcoTajv 8c atlTOV 
ot ixadrjToi avTov Tts 
aiiTr; ctTy T^ TrapajSoXij. 
10 6 8c CtTTCV • VfUV 8t8o- 
Tat yvwi/at Ta fxvcrTr)- 
pta T^s |Sao"tActas toS 

^COV, TOtS 8c AotTTOtS CV 

7rapa/3oAats, 



Mt. 13 : 9. 5to S B L ; acM dKoiici^ C D A West.mj^. ; 4v (tv D Westrng.) A B C^ D 
[Trc},'.] Hev.m<r. L Treg.mj;^. West.txt. et mg. 

Mc. 4: 8. av^av6fi(vov A C 1) L A; av^a- 10 iipdrovv S C; iipdraiv (imip — D) A B 

v6niva S B West. Kev. | tls pr S B C* L A ; D L A .■53 Treg. West. Rev. 
iv {iv D) A C- D Treg.mg. | eis sc et tr W C* Mt. 13 : 11. ilinv S C Z cop ; add avrols 

B D L Treg. West.mg. Kev. 



56 



FROM OUR LORD'S SECOND PASSOVER [Pakt IV. 



MARK IV. 

12 tj'a ^AeVovTcs fiXeirw- 
criv Kai ixrj ibojcrtv, Kat 
dKOVOVTc; aKovaxTLV Kai 



LUKE VIII. 

Lva /SXtTTOVTe^ /XT] ^A,e- 

TTWCrtl' KOL (XKOUOVTCS 

/x^ crvvtwcriv.* 



MATT. XIII. 

)8A.€7rovTcs ov (Skewov- 

(TtV KOL d/COVOVTCS Ol'K 

aKovoucrtv ov8e (Tvvlov- 

14 crtv. Kttt avaTrXripovTai, 
avTois 17 7rpO(f)7]T€La 

Hcrd'iov r] Xeyovcra • * 
aKofj oLKOva eT€ Kat ov jxr] (TvvrjTe, Kal /SXeTrovTcs (3\€- 

15 i/fere koi ou /x,^ tSiyre. €7ra;i^vv^'7 yap ^ KapSia tov kaov 
TovTov, Kal Tots (i (T t V (3 a p € u) ^ ^Kov(rav,Kal tov<s ocfidaX- 
fiovs avrCjv i k d p. fxv crav , p.r)TroTi iStocrii/ tOis 6<f)0a\- 
p.o't's /cat rots wcriv dKovtrwcrtv Kai t^ xapSta o-uvwcrtv 

16 Kttt cTTto-Tpei/^tofrtv, xat la.<rop.aL avTov<;. vfxwv Se p^aKoipLOt 

17 01 6(fi6aXp,ol OTt jSXeTTovcrLV, kol to wra vp.ix>v ort aKOvovatv. ap.rjv Aeyw 
vpXv ort TToAAoi TTpO- 

13 Kat A.ey£t aurots • ouk 
otSare ttJv Trapa/3oXr]v 
TavTTJV, KOL TTtiJS TTcicras 
Ttts Trapaf^oXas yvta- 



cf)rjTat Kol 8tKatoi ettc- 
Ovp,r]crav tSeti' a ySAe- 
Trere, Kat ouk tSav, Kat 
aKotJcrat a aKOuerc, Kat 

OVK ■^KOVO'av. 

18 'Yp,ets ow aKOTJcrare 14 6 a-n-eipwv 
T'^v Trapa/SoXrjv tov tov Aoyov CTretpet. 

19 (TTTetjoavTOS. Travros 15 oSrot Se cto^tv ot Trapa 
cIkoijovtos tov Aoyoi/ t^v 68ov ottou (nreipe- 
Trj^ ^acrtA€^,a§ Kat yitT^ rat o Aoyos, Kat orav 



(TvvtevTos, ep^cTttt o 

TTOVYjpo? Kat dpTTCl^et TO 

icTTrapp.ei'ov iv rrj Kap- 

StOt aUTOU • OUTOS co"- 

Ttv 6 Trapa t-^v oSov 

20 CTrapets. 6 8e €7rt to. 

7reTpo)8r] o^Trapcts, ot;- 

TOS i(TTLV 6 TOV AoyOV 

OLKOVoyv Kat ev9v<; p,€Ta 



aKouo'wo'tv, eiiC7vs ep- 
T^cTat 6 o'aTavas Kat 
atpet TOV Adyov tov 
ecTrapyiievov iv avTois. 
16 Kat ovTOt op,ota)S elcrtv 
ot eTTt Ttt 7reTp(jL)S?7 o'Tret- 
pdpevot, ot OTav aKou- 
croxTiv TOV Adyov cu- 
lt's p.€Ta xapd'i Xap.- 



;^apas Xap-^dvwv av- 17 j3dvova-iv avTOv, Kat 
21 TOV • ov'K e;(€t 8e pt^av ouk €;!(OT;a-tv pi^av ev 



ev eaiJTw dAAa irpocr- 
Kaip6<; icTTiv, yevopevrj^ 
Se $XliJ/€(jj<; Yj 8ta)yp,oi5 
8ta TOV Adyov €v6v<; 



eavTol'S dAAa Trpoo'Kat- 
pot eto^tv, etTa yevo/xe- 
viys ^Ati^ews 7^ 8tti)yp,o{) 
8ta TOV Adyov €v6v<; 



22 (rKav8aAt^eTat. o 8c 18 o'Kav8aAt^ovTat. Kat 

a 14 etc. Is. 6:9, 10. 



1 1 eo'Ttv 
Sk avTrj rj TrapafSoX-j. 
o criropo'i iaTlv 6 X6- 

12 yes TOV Oeov. ol 8e 
Trapa ttjv 68dv eio'tv ot 
dKOiJO'avTe?, etTa ep;^€- 
Tat 6 StdySoAos Kat a'l- 
pet TOV Adyov dTTO t'^s 
Kap8tas avTwv, iva 
p.r] TTto-Teuo'avTes (tw- 
dwo'iv. 

13 ot Se CTTt T^V TTC- 

Tpav o't OTav aKovcru)- 
criv p,eTa )(apa<; 8€)(ov- 
rat TOV Adyov, Kat ov- 
Tot pt^av OVK exovaiv, 
ot Trpos Katpbv TnaTev- 
ovaLV Kat €v Katpw Tret- 
pacrfJLOv a(f)i(TTavTai. 

14 TO 8e 



Mt. 13 : 17. a/<^i' W ; add yap BCD cop rwv D vg Treg.rng. ; inh ttjs KapSlas av- 

syrr Treg West. ]\ev. tuv A. 

Mc. 4 : 15. eV avTo7s M C L A; els avrovs Lc. 8 : 13. ttJv Trerpav M* D West.mg. 

B Treg. West. Itev. ; eV rais KapBlais av- tjjs veTpas S<: A B L Treg. West.txt. 



§§ 54, 55.] 



UNTIL THE THIRD. 



57 



MATT. XIII. 

CIS Tas aKdv6a<; (Xira- 
pei's, ouTos ecTTtv 6 tov 



MARK IV. 

SXkoL elcriv ol im ras 
d/cav^as aireipofjLCi'OL • 

OVTOL elcTLV ol TOV Xo- 

19 yoi' aKOuVavTCS, ' Kai 
at fiipifjivaL TOV alwvo<; 
Koi r] airdTT] tov irXov- 
Tov Koi aX irfpl to, Xol- 
TTOL iTTiOvfiiai elxTTTopevofxcvaL crvvTri'L- 
yov(TLV TOi' Xoyou, Koi aKapTros ytVe- 
23 6 81 hri rrpf KaXrjx' yrji' 20 rat. kol iKelvoi elatv 15 
(TTTttpei?, ouros ia-TLv 6 ol ctti ttjv yrjv ttjv ku- 

Toi' Aoyov aKuvwv kol Xtjv cnrapevTe?, otra-es 



\6yov aKOvfDV, /cat rj 
fieptfiva TOV alu)vo<; kul 
■f] oLTraTr} to J) ttXovtov 
trwTn'iyet tov Xoyov, 
Kol OKapTros ytVcrat. 



<rvvt€ts, Ss Sr) Kaprrocfio- 
pel Koi TTOtet b /acv cAca- 
Toy, o Se c^i^KOvra, o 

Si TpLOLKOVTa. 



a.KOVOvo'iv TOV Xoyov 
Koi irapahi\ovTaL, Kut 
Kapirocfiopova-Lv iy rpt- 
(iKOVTa Koi iv i^y'jKOVTa 

KOL eV €KaTOV. 



LUKE VIII. 
€IS TUS (IKCtV^a? TTccrov, 

ovToi eicriv ol aKowrav- 

T€S, Kat VTTO fJiipLfXVixiV 

Kat ttXoi'tov Kai rjho- 
vwv TO? ^tou TTopevofxe- 
vot o"vi'7ri'tyovTat /cat 
oil T€Xea<f>opov(ri.v. 



TO Se 
cV tt) koA^ yrj, ovtol 
el(nv ofTtvcs €v /capSta 
(caATy Kttt dya6'T7 d/cov- 
o"ai'T€S TOI' Aoyov kutc- 
Yovo"ti' K'at Kapiro(f>o- 
povdiv h' virofj-ovfj. 



LUKE VIII. 



21 Kat lAeyei' atTots OTt p,r;Tt epx^rai 16 OuSets Se Xvx^'ov di/^as KaAvTTTet 

6 Xv^VO'S ll'tt VTTO TOl' p.(j8l0l' TeOfj T) OVTOV 0-K€V€L y VTrOKOLTW kXiVTJS TlOt}- 

VTTO Tj]v kXivt]v ; ov)( Lva €7rt T^r Av- (rtv, dAA' €7ri Au^^vta? Ti6r](riv, tva ot 

22 YVi'av Tid-Q ; ov yap ecTTiv rt Kpvir- eio-Tropeud/xei'ot fSXtiruxriv to c^ws. 
TOV, iav fxrj iva <f)av€po)Orj • ovBe iyi- 17 ov yap kcTTiv KpvTrrov o ov (jiavepov 
VCTO dTTOKpvfjiov, dAA' 1 1 tt iXdrf ets yevT/o-eTai, ouSc d7ro/cpv</)Ov b ov /x^ 

23 <f)av€p6r. ct tis Ix" <*''^'* dKot'etr, 18 yvwcrdfj /cat €is 4>av€pbv eXOy. /?Ac- 

24 d/coueT(D. Kat eAeyev avToU ■ )8Ae- vreTe oSi', ttw? d/covcTC • os dv yap 
Tr£T€ Ti d/coi'cTe. eV w /xcVpo) fjueTp^LTC exy, BoOTqcrerai atiTw, /cat os av fxrj l^iV, 
fji£Tpr)6i')(TeTaL v/juv, Kai irpocrTeOijcre- Kat o SoKct e^X'^tv dp^i^crcTat d7r' avTOv. 

25 Tat Vfuv. OS yap «xet, 8o^r/o-eTat ai'- 

T<3 • Kat bs OL'K e^ei, Kat o l^ei dpOT^aeTai d-Tr' avTOv. 

§ 55. Parable of the Tares. Other Parables. — Mear Capernaum ? 

Matt. XIII. 24-53. 

24 "AXXrjv Trapa(3oXr]v irapid-qK^v aiVots Ae'ycov • b}f/.otwOr] rj ySaatAeta twv ovpavQyv 

25 dvOpwTTia cTTreipaiTt koAov crirepfia eV tuj dypw avroC. iv 8e tw Ka6cvo€LV tods 
dv^pwTrous TjXOev aiVou o e^^P'^'* '^"^^ eVco-Tretpev ^t^dvta dva /xecTov tov aiTov Kat 

26 d77T)A^€V. OTE Sfi if3Xd(TTr)(T€V 6 X'JpTOS Kttt KapTTOV €7rOtr;(T€T, TOT€ icfiavT) Kat Ta 

27 ^t^dria. 7rpoo-€A6'oi'T€S Sc ot SovAot tot) oikoSco-ttotou cittov auTw • Kupte, ov^i 

28 KoAov (TTripfjLa eo-7retpas tv tw (rw dypol ; Tro^ev ovv l^ct ^i^dvia ; ' o oe ecjirj av- 
TOts • c^^pos di'^pojTTos tovto iirotrj(rev. ot Sc SoCAot Atyoucrtv auraJ ■ peActs ouv 

29 dTTcA^oiTcs oa)AAe'^a)p.€v aurd ; ' o 8c <f>rja-LV • ov, fjufjiroTe oi/AAcyovTCS Ta ^i^dvta 



Mc. 4 ; 21. Sri 15 T, ; om. S A r D al I 
iirX A B- C D ; iriri. S B* 33\Vest.mg. 



22 Ti W A C L A [Trcg.mg.] Westmg. ; 
om B \y Treg.lxt. Wcst.txt. 



68 FROM OUR LORD'S SECOND PASSOVER [Part IV. 

MATT. XIII. 

30 iKpL^wcrrjTe a/x,a aurots tov ctItov. a^ere crvvav^dvea-dat dfiffjorepa /xe^i tov 
6epicrfJiov, /cat iv Kaipw tov deptcrfiov epw rots OepLorTal^ • crvWe^are Trpwrov to. 
^i^dvLa KOi Sj^crare aiTa, eh Seafxd'i irpos to KaraKaOcrat aura, tov he crtrov cruva- 
ydyeTe els ttjv dTroOi^Krjv fjuov. 

Mark IV. 26-34. 

26 Kat eXeyev • ovtws ecrrtv i^ /^acriAeta toD ^€o9, ws av^pwTTos jidXrj tov airo- 

27 pov ETTi T^s y^s, ' Kat Ka6ev8rj kol eyeCpyjTai vvKTa kol rjfjuepav, Koi 6 (nropos 

28 (iXaa-To. koL fjLrjKvvrjTaL, ws ovk olSev aiTos. avTo/xdTr} rf yrj Kap7ro(f)ope7, irpSi- 

29 TOV ;!(opTOi', etrev (rTa;(i;v, etrev irXrjp'q'i ctItos ev tw aTd^vi. OTav 8e irapaSol 

o KapTTOs, evOvs dirocrTeXXeL to 8pe- 
MATT, XIII. Travov, OTt Trapeo-TTjKev 6 6epiap.6<i. 

31 AAAt^v 7rapa(3oXr]v TrapedrjKev av- 30 Kat eXeyev • Trws oyaotwcrw/xcv r^t 
Tots Aeywv • ofjioia iaTlv r] (SaaiXeia fBaa-tXeiav tov oeov, r] ev tlvl avT7]v 
Tu)v ovpaviov k6kk(o crtvaTrews, ov Aa- 31 TrapafSoXrj Ow/xev ; ws kokkio cTLvdirewi^ 
/Swv dvOpMTTOS e<xireipev ev tQ dypw av- bs orav (JTaprj ein t^s y^s, jxiKpoTe- 

32 Tou • o fjLLKpoTepov /xev ccrrtv Travrcov /oov ov irdvTwv tCjv o-TrepfxaTinv rwi 
Twv a-7repixdT(ov, orav Se avirjOrj, /xet- 32 ctti ttjs y?}?, ' Kat orav aTrapfj, dva/Sai' 
^ov Tit)v Xa^dvoiv ecTTtv Kat ytverat vet Kat ytverat /x-et^ov Travrcov twv 
SevSpov, wcTTC eA^ctv ra Trerctva tov Aa^avcov, Kat Trotet kAciSov? p,eyaAov9, 
ovpavov Kat KaTao'Krjvolv ev Tots kAci- wo'Te 8iJvao"^at {itto t'^v o^Ktav avrov 
Sots avTou. TO. TreTeLvd tov ovpavov KaTaaK-q- 

33 "AAAijv Trapaf^oXrjv iXdXrjacv av- vovv. 
TOt? • ofjLOLa co'Ttv T^ ^ao^tAeta rwv ou- 

pavu)v t,vfjirj, rjv Xa/Sovcra yvvr] eveKpvxf/ev cts aAevpov o^aTa Tpta, 
ccos oii e^vjxwOr] oAov. 

34 Tavra Travra cAciAtjo-cv 6 It^otous 33 Kat jotavTats Trapa^oAats TroAAats 
ev Trapa^SoAat? TOts o^^Aots, Kat ^^copts eAaAet avTots tov Adyov, Ka9w<s ySv- 

35 TrapajSoXrjs ouoev cAdAet auTOts, ottcus 34 vavro aKovetv • X'^P'^^ ^^ 7rapaj3oXrj<s 
irXrjpwOrj to prjOev ota Hcatou tou ovk eAaAet aurots, kut' tStav 8e Tot? 
Trpocfii^ov AeyovTOS • " dvot^w ev 18lol<s p.aOr]Tal<; eireXvev TrdvTa. 
7rapa/3oAats to CTTOjxa p, ov, 

epev^o p.ai Ke Kpv fx fxev a d-Tro KaTa^oXrj<s . 

36 ToTe dc^ets tovs o^Aovs ■^A^ev ets rr/v oiKt'av. Kat 7rpocrrjX6ov avT(^ ol fxaOrj- 
Tat avrov AeyovTes • cjipdcrov rifuv ttjv TrapafSoXrjv twv ^t^aviwv tov dypov. 

37 6 8e dTTOKpt^cts eiTTCv • 6 O'Tretpwv to KaAov o-irepfxa etTTiv 6 vios tov dvOpwirov, 

38 ' 6 8e dypos ecTiv 6 koctixos • to 8e koXov o-jrepfxa, ovtol etaiv ol viol r^s /Sao't- 

» 35. Ps. 78 : 2. 



Mt. 13 : 30. Mf'xp' *^'' C West.mg. ; &xpi Mt. 13 : 35. 'Haaiov S* West.mg. ; cm S^ 

N* etc L West.mg. ; eais B J) Treg. West. BCD vs: cop syrr Treg. Wcst.txt. Rev. | 

txt. KaTafio\7Js S'' B llov.mg. ; add K6ff/j.ov S* etc 

Mc. 4 : 28. ■n\i)p7)s {-pes B) (t7tos (pm 6 C D L vg cop syrr Rev txt. 36 (ppdaop 

D) B D ; irK-fipns (tltov C* ''^^ ; TrA^pjj cTtov W^ C D Tieg.mg. ; Sia(ra^ij<rov W* B Treg. 

N A C2 L A West. txt. West. Rev. 



§§ 55, 56.] UNTIL THE THIRD. 59 

MATT. XIII. 

39 Aci'as • TO. 8e ^i^avta cicriv ol viol tuv rrovrjpov, ' 6 Be. i)(Opb<s 6 (nrcipas avrd 
ioTLV 6 8ia/SoAos • 6 Se dipL(Tp.o<i (rvvriXua tou atdvos Icttiv, ol he 6ept(TTal ay- 

40 ycAot elcTLv. (Da-inp ovv ovWeyeTat tu. ^i^avta koI irvpl /caTa/cateTttt, ourws Icrrai 

41 ev T|J ooirrtXeta tou aiaii'OS. o.Troo'TcA.tt o uios toO u.v6pu)Trov toi'S dyyc'Aous 
avrov, *cai (rvWc^ovcriv ck r^s ^SacriAcias atrrou Traira ra o-/<av^(/Aa Kat tous 

42 TTOiovKra? T7)v dvoyiti'ai/, ' Kat y8aA.oi;crtv aLTOus ets Tryv Kti/jLLVov tov 7rvp6<s • ckci 

43 ccrrai 6 K\av8fxo<; kui 6 /Spvyp-os tQ)v o8oi'to)1'. totc ol 8tKaiot kK\dfJnj/ov(rLV ws 
6 i^Atos €V T7^ /JatrtAetu tov irarpo'; avrwv. 6 e^^wj/ wTa (XKoveVo). 

44 'O/xoLa iarly r] /SacrtAeta Tutv ovpavwv Orjaavpw KeKpy/x/xivw iv tw dypw, ov 
fvpuiv dvOpwTro<i iKpvif/ey, kol airo ri}s X"pas aurov {nrdyei koI iruikel irdvra ocra 
CJ(« Kai dyopd^€L tov dypov e/ctti/ov. 

45 IlttAii' 6/i,ot'a ccrTiv t^ ^acriAtt'a twv ovpavdv dv^pw7ra» ifXTTopia t,rjTovvTL /caAous 

46 /lapyaptTas * evpu)v 8k eva TroXvTLfjLOV /xapyapLTrjv aTreA^ojv' ■Ki.irpaKf.v Trdvra oo^a 
ci^cv Kat rjyopacrev avrov. 

47 IldAiv OfjLOLa coTtv 17 ySao-tActa Toii/ ovpavwv (rayrjvrj ^XrjOeia-rj ets t^i/ Odkaa- 

48 crav Kat ck TraiTos yei'ovs o-uvayayovorr^ • T/r otc (.rrXrjpwOrj dva^t/3d(TavT€s cTri 
tov atytaAov Kat Ka^tcravTCS o^veAet'^v to. KaAa ets dyyr}, to, Se crairpa. efw £y3a- 

49 Aov. ouTtus ecrraL iv ry avvTekeLo. tov atcovo? • c^eAevo-ovTat ot dyyeAot Kat 

50 d(f>opLOV(rLV tov'S irovrjpov^ €k p^icrov tCov StKato)!', ' Kat fSakovaiv avTov<; els ttjv 

KapLVOV TOV TTUpO? • €K€t lo^Tat 6 KXaV$p.O? Kat 6 (3pVyp.()<; TUiV 686vT(J}V. 

51 52 Suvv^KaTe TaJrra irdvTa ; Aeyoucrtv atTaJ • vat. 6 Se etTrei' aLrrots • 8ta toCto 
TTcis ypappaTei'^ p.aOijTf.vOu'i tt} /JacrtAeta Ttijv ovpavwv op.oto'i Icttlv dvOpwirio 
otKoSeo-TTOTTj, 0frTt9 CK^otAAci €K TOV 6rj(Tavpov avTov Kaiva kol TraAatd. 

63 Kat cycveVo otc cTeAto^ev 6 It^o-ovs tos Trapa/^oAa? Tatrra?, piryjpev iKeiOev. 

§ 56. Jesus directs to cross the Lake. Incidents. The Tempest stilled. — 

Lake of Galilee. 

Matt. VIIL 18-27. Mark IV. 35-4L Lukk VIIL 22-25. IX.57-62. 

18 'Idwv 6k 6 It/o-oi'S 35 Kat Aeyet ajrots iv 22 'Ky eVcTo 8k iv pna 
TToAAoi'S o;^Aous 7r€pt iKeivrj Trj rjpiepa oi/^tas twv rjpepwv Kat atros 
auTov €K£Aruo-€v dTTtA- yevopevr)<i ■ 8LeX0wp.ev ivefjrj ci? ttAoiov Kat oi 
^ctv €ts TO iripav. ciS to irepav. p,aOi]Tal airrov, Kat ei- 

irer Trpos avTovs ■ 8LiX6wp.ev eh to 

MATT. VIII. TTtpav TT/S XLp.Vrj<i 

19 Kat TrpocrcA^wv €ts ypapp.aTev<; etTrev IX. 57 Kat Tropevopevwv airrwv iv Trj 
airnZ • otoacTKaAe, dKoAov6'Tyo"a) o"ot oSw etTreV Tts Trpos airrov ' (lkoXov- 

20 OTTOV eav aTrep^?^. Kat Aeyet atTw 58 Orj<r<j) (tol ottov ay dirip-^rj. Kal ctTTCi' 
o lr)(Toxs ' at dAwTTCKCS <^toAcoi>s avroj o Tr^rrovs • at dAwTTCKes <f>o)Xeovi 
t)^ov(TLV Kat TO 7r€T€tva TOU ovpavov €)(ov(TLv KOL TO. TTtTetva TOV ovpavov 
KaTa(TKr]V(D(r€L<;, 6 8k uto? tov dvOpw- KUTao-KT^vwo-ets, 6 8k vtos tov dvOpw- 

Mt. 13 : 43. Zra N* B ; add uKovfiv S^ C West.m}j. ; oni troWohs S* cop [Wcst.mg.]; 
D L VR cop svrr |Tr('<;.l Rcv.ni-,'. ix^ov B Trcy.mg. Westtxt. 

Mt. 8 : 18. iroWovs tix^ovs S*^ C L vg 



60 



FROM OUR LORD'S SECOND PASSOVER [Pakt IV. 



LUKE IX. 



MATT. VIII. 

TTOV ovK Ix^i TTOV Tr]v Ke<^aXr/v kXlvyj. ttov ovk Ix^L irov t^v Ke<f)aXr]v KXivrj. 

21 £T€/30S Se Twv fxaOrjTwv eiTrtv avTw ■ 59 eiTrev 8t Trpos erepov • aKoXovOei fjioi. 
KvpL€, kiTLTpeif/ov /xoL TTpwTov aireXOelv o Be enrev ■ iiiriTpeij/ov /xot Trpwrov 

22 Kttt Odij/at Tov Trarepa fxov. 6 8e Aeyet direXBovTi Odxpai tov Trare/aa /x,ou. 
aurcS • aKoXovOeL /xot, Kai a^es tol'S 60 elirev Se ttLrrw • a</)cs rots veKpov<i 
veKpov<s 6dij/ai tovs taurtov i/CKpous. OdipaL tov<s €avTU)v vcKpov'i, (tv Be 

direXdiiiV hidyyeXXe ttjv f^acrtXelav tov 

61 Oeov. exirev Se kox erepo? • dKoXovOyao) croi, KvpLe • Trpwrov he 

62 eTTLTpeij/ov p.oL aTrora^acr^at rots eh tov olkov /xov. elTrev Be Tr/ao? 
avTov 6 'Ir/croDs • ov8el<; e7n/3aA.a)V rr/v X^'-P* ciw^O'^ ^■"■' dpoTpov 
KoX (BXeTTOiv eh to. oTrtcraj ev^eros ecrriv t^ (Saa-tXeLa tov Oeov. 



MATT. VIII. 



23 Kat ep.fidvTL avnZ 

€IS TO TtAoiOV, IjKoXov- 

drjcrav auxo) ot p.a6rjTai 

24 airou. Kai tSoi) crct- 
crixo<; yu.eya5 eyeveTO ir 
TT} 6aXd<Tcrr}, aicrre to 
irAotov KaXuTTTecr^ai 
VTTO Twv KVfJidTwv " au- 

85 Tos Be eKdOevBev. kol 
irpocreXOovTe's rjyeipav 
avTov XeyovTe^ • KvpLe 
crCxrov, diToXXvixeda. 

86 Kai Xeyei airroh ' Tt 
BeiXot ecTTe, oAtyoTri- 
0"T0t ; TOTe iyepOeh 
eireTLfJirjaev Tot9 dve- 
/jtois Kat Ty 6aXdcrcrr], 
Kat eyevcTO yaXrjvr) ixt- 
ydXrj. 

40 Xr^vT^ fieydXy]. 

41 eo-Te ouTws ; 



»7 



ot Se dv9po)iroi eOav- 



MARK IV. 

36 Kat d<^evT£S tov o- 
)(Xov TrapaXa/xjSdvov- 
(TLV avTov d)s r]v ev tw 
TrAoto), Kat aAAa 8e 
TrAota ^o'ar )U,eT' avTov. 

37 Ktti ytvcTat XaLXaxJ/ /xe- 
ydXy dvejxov, koI to. 
KvjxaTa eTrefSaXXev eh 
to TrAotov, (ocTTe rjbrj 
yepL^ecrOai to ttAoiov. 

38 Kat 7jv auTos cv t^ 

TTpVfJLVr] CTTt TO TTpOCTKe- 

cjidXaLOV Ka6evBo)V • Kat 
eyeipovdiv airrov Kat 
Ae'yoi;crtv auTw • 8t8acr- 
KaAe, ov p.eXei croi oTt 

39 diroXXvfjieOa ; koX Bie- 
yepdeh eTreTLfirja-ev tw 
dve/jiu} Kat etTrev Trj 6a- 
Xducrrj • aiwira, irec^i- 
puyao. Kat eKoiracrev o 
dvefxo?, Kat eyevcTO ya- 

Kat ctTrev avToh ' tl BeiXoi 

TToJs OVK e)(eTe ttlo'tlv ; ' Kat 

e(f)oj3rjOr]crav <j>6(iov 

/jieyav, Kat cAeyov Trpo? 



LUKE VIII. 



22 — Kat dvTJxOrjo-av. 

23 TrXeovToiv Be avTU)v 
dcfiVTTVijDcrev • kol KaTe- 
ISy XalXaij/ dvep.ov ets 
Tnjv Xijxvrjv, Kat o"i>ve- 
TrXrjpovvTO Kat eKLvBv- 
vevov. 



24 TrpocreA^ovTes Be 

BiTfyeipav avrov Acyov- 
Tes • €7rto"T(XTa eiri(rTd- 
Ta, aTToXXv/jieOa. 6 
Be BieyepOeh eTreTL/XT]- 
<jev Tw dvejX(ji Kat tw 
KAi'owvt ToG ■uSttTOS • 
Kat eiravaavTo, Kat eye- 
VCTO yaXyjvrj. 



25 



Se 



EtTrev oe avrois * 

TTOV T] TTLCTTLS V/XU)!/ ; 

<fio/3r]6ei'Te? Be Wav- 
p.aa-av, AeyorTCS Trpos 



Lc. 9 : 59. fnirpe^ov B* D ; pm Kvpie S Mc. 4 : 36. Se A C- D ; cm S B C* L A 

A B3 C L E vg cop sjrr Treg.txt. et [mfj.] vg cop Treg. West. Bev. 40 ovtus 

West.mg. Rev. A C syrr ; oin N B D L A 2p<= it vg cop Treg 

Mt. 8 : 22. o Se S 33 ; add 'Iijo-oCs B C L West. Rev. j nws ovk A C r,3 syrr ; ovttu S B 

Treg. West. Rev. 23 rb S* etc L ; D L A vg cop Treg. West Rev. 

om «t' B C 33 Treg. West. Rev. 



§ 56, 57.] 



UNTIL THE THIRD. 



61 



MATT. VIH. 

fiaaav Xtyovre^ • rrora- 

TTOS ioTlV OVTOS, OTl KOL 

ol avifjiOi KoX r) ^aAacr- 
ara aiTt3 viraKovovcnv ; 



MAKK IV. 

uAAvyAovs ■ T(S apa ov- 
tJs icmy, otl kol 6 
avefJio's Kal r] ddXacrcra 
auTco viraKovet ; 



LUKE VIII. 

dXkyXoxs ■ Tt^ apa ov- 

TOS icTTLV, OTt KOt TOtS 
UV€/A01S €7riTdcrO"€t Kai 
T(2 VOari, KUL VTTaKOV- 
OVCTLV UVTtZ ; 



§ 57. The two Demouiacs of Gadara. — S. E. Coast of the Lake of Galilee. 

Luke VIIL 26-40. 

26 Kat KareTrAcvcrav cis 

Tr/v )(ijipav TUiV Fcpyc- 

crrjvwv, t^tis ecrriv dv- 

TLirepa Trj<; Fa/VtAatas. 

^oi'Tos auTou £K Tov 27 i^eXOovTL Se avToi irrl 

ttXolov, ivOv'i VTn'iVTT]- TTjv yrjv vir-qi'TTjcrev 

(T€V avTw e/c TtOV )U.V1^- 

fX€io}v dvOpwTTOi iv 

TrvevfxaTL aKaOdpTU), 

3 ' OS Tr/l' KaTOCKfjCTLV €t- 

^ev £v Tois fJLvrjfxaaLV, /<ai ovbe dAvcret ovkcti 

4 ovSels iSvvaro avrov Srj(raL, ' 8ta to avTov ttoA- 
AciKts TTcSats Kat oAvcrccrtv SeSeV^at, /cat 8te- 
cnrd(r$aL vtt' avrov ras dAvcrcts Kai rds 7re6as (rvvT€TpL(f)daL, Kai 

5 ouSets icr^ev aurov Bafxdcrai, ' Kat StaTravros vvktos Kat rjfxepas 
iv Tots p-vq/xacnv Koi iv rots opecrtv ^v Kpd^uiv kol KaraKOTTTwu 

6 iavTov Xt&oi'i. Kat iSwv 
TOV Ivyo'Oiiv aTTO fiaKpo- 28 



Matt. VIIL 28 34. IX. L Mauk V. 1-2L 

28 Kat £A6'oi'Tos auToD 1 Kat ^A^ov €ts to 

eis to irepav eis ti]v Tripav r^s ^aAciCTO-Tjs 

)(U)pav Twv TaSaprjvwv, eis Tr/|/ ^ojpav tojv Fc- 

V7r-i]VTJ]crav auTw 8«;o 2 pacrqvwv. Kat e^cA- 

8aifJ.OVL^6/X€VOL €K TtijV 

fji.VT]jJL€LU)V £^ep;^oyu.£vot, 
^aAcTTOt Atav, a)(rT€ p.?/ 
itr;;^i'eti' Tti'd irapeXOilv 
Otd T^s oSou iK€ivr]S. 



dvrjp Tts CK T^s TToAcws 
€j)(a)i' Sat^oi'ta Kat XP^- 
vw iKavcu oi'K eveSvcra- 

TO LfiaTLOV KOL iv OLKLO. 

ovK €fJiev€V dXX' iv TOtS 
p.vr]p.acn.v. 



29 Kttt tSou €Kpa^av Xe- 
yovTcs • Ti rjp.LV kol 
aoL, vi\ TOV Oeov ; rjX- 
da w8e Trpo Katpov 
(SacravLcraL rjp.d^ ; 



Irjcrovv, 



l8o)v 8e TOV 
dvaKpdias 



TrpocreTreo'ev aurw Kat 
cjiwvy p.€ydXrf ctirev • 
Tt ipiOL Kttt (Tot, Irjcrov 
vie TOV diov TOV {nf/i- 
(TTov ; 8eop,ai aov, firj 



Oev i8pap.ev koi irpocre- 

7 Ki'Vr](r€v ai'TuJ, ' Kat 

Kpa^dS (jiiin'fj p.eydXr] 

Aeyct • Tt c/xot Kat crot, 

'h]a-ov vlk TOV Oeov 

TOV v\f/L(XTov ; opKL^u) (TE TOV ^eov, p.Tq p.e (ia- 

8 a-avLcri]^. eXeyev yap avT(Z • €^€X6e to Tru€vp.a 29 /xe fSaa-avLcrr}^. na- 

To aKadapTov ck tov dvupiiiirov. prjyyeXXev yao tw 

Tri'ci'yLtaTt T(3 aKaadpTw 
efcAaetv otTro toC dvpptoTrou • ttoAAois ydp ^^jovots iTvvqp7rdK€L avTov, Kat 
eoecrp.€i;€To dAutrefrtv Kal Tre'bais (^uAacrcrop.evos, Kat Stapiyfrfron' Ta Serrp-a 

yXavvero vtto t(w oat/xortou €i<; Tas 
MARK V. ipy/jLov;. 

9 /cat cTTT/ptuTa avTov • Tt 6vop.d crot ; 30 eV^piorT^frcj- 8t avrov o ^]rj- 



Mt. 8 : 28. roSaprji/cS,/ (FoC- W) S* B C* ; 
repoffTjuij' it VLT ; rtpyfcr-qviiiv S'= C^ L cop. 

Mc. 5:1. rfpatr^ji'ci;;' S' li I) itvg; ; Td5a- 
fn)vS>v A C ; Ttfrffarivwv S<= L A 33 cop Tre<^. 
mg. 



Lc. 8 : 26. Tfpyecr-nv&v N L E 33 cop Ttev. 
mir. ; Tahaprjvwv A Km'.ni}^. ; Tepaaijvwv U D 
it v^^ 'I'riL.U'cst Rev t.\t. 

30 Keywv A C D L E vg cop; oiii S B 
West. llev. 



62 



FROM OUR LORD'S SECOND PASSOVER [Part IV. 



MAEK V. LUKE VIII. 

Kat A.eyei avrcp • Aeytwv ovofxa /xol, crov'i XeyMV • tl (tol ovo/jlo. ccttlv ; 6 Sc 

10 on TToXXot io-fxev. Koi TrapeKoXet ctTrei' • Aeytwr, on ii(T7jX6ev Sai/jLOvia 

avTov TToXXa iva fxr] avro. airocrTeiXri 31 ttoAAo, tis avrov. koI irapeKaXovv 



t^co T^s ;(a>pas. 



ai/rov iva yix.i) eTrtru^T; avrois ets t?)v 



14 



34 



ajSvcraov aireXOelv. 

MATT. VIII. MARK V. LUKE VIII. 

30 yv 8k fiaKpav a-jr av- 11 rjv Se eKet tt/oos rJi opa 32 ^v Se c/cei ayeXr] ;(0t- 
Toiv ayeXr] ^OLpwv ttoX- dyeXrj y^oLpwv p-eydXi) poiv LKavwv jSocTKOfxi- 

31 X(x)v jioa-KOixivq. oi 8e 12 ^ocrKoixevrj • kol irapi- 
8ai)Liov€s TrapeKaXovv KaXecrav avrov Xeyov- 
ttOToj/ AeyovT€S • £1 e/<- t€S • ttc/ai/^ov i^yuas eis 
^aAAets r}/x,as, aTrd- tows xo^pov<;, iVa ets ai- 
(TTetAov iJyLias ets t^v 13 tows elcr eXO oj fxev . koL 
ayiXrjv twv ^(oipwv. eTrerpei/'ev avToi<;. Koi 

i^fXOovTa TO. TTViVfxaTa 33 
TO. aKaOapra eto-JyA^ov 
€is Toi^s ^ocpous, Kat 
wpixrjcrev rj ayeXrj Kara 
tot; Kpyjjjivov ets rr/r ^a- 
Aao^crav, ws Skt^^lXlol, 

Kttl CTTFtyOVTO EF rfj 

OaXdcra-y]. 

Kttl ot jSocr- 

Kovres avTov'i i.<jivyov 

Koi a-jrrjyyciXav els rrjv 

TToXtv Kat ets Tous dy- 

poijs • Kat rjXOov l^eiv 

Tt IcTTiv TO yeyovds. 
ets virdvTrja-tv tov ^Irj- 15 Kat epxovTai Trpds rdv 
<rov, KOL tSdvTcs avTov '1-qaovv, kol OetDpov- 

CtV TOV 8aifJL0VL^6fJiiV0V 

Ka6rjp.evov ip.aTi(Tixivov kul ao)- 

cfipovovvTa, TOV icrxT^Kora tov Ae- icrjXOev, 

16 ytwj/a, Kat i<j)ol37]0r]a-av. koL vovvra Trapa tous TrdSas tou '!>;- 

StT/yT^o-avTO aiVots oi tSo'vTes ttois 36 o-ov, Kat i(j)of3i^0rj(rav. aTrr/yyetAav 

cyeVeTO tw 8at/Aovt^o/xcj/a) Kat 8e avTols ot i8dvTes ttois io-wOr] 6 

Trept ToJv votpoDV. 37 8aLfxovicr6eL<s. koi ypwrrjaav avTov 

drrav to ttXtjOos ttJs 

MATT. VIII. MAEK V. 

irapiKaXecrav ottws /x.e- 17 Kat ^piavTo irapaKa- 
TttjSiJ (XTrd Toiv opiwv Aetv avTov dTreXuetv 

avTU)V. oL-rb twv opicov awTtov. 



32 Kat ctTrev avTols • vira- 
yeTe. ot 8e efeA^oj/res 
(XTr^A^ov ets Tous x^'- 
poi;s * Kat tSoi) u)p/xr)- 
aev irdcra rj dyeXrj Ka- 
ra TOV Kp7]fjivov ets rrjv 
OdXacrcrav, Kat ciTre^a- 
vov iv Tots v8aa'Lv. 

33 ot 8e ji6<TK0VTe<i e<jiv- 
yov, Kat aTreApovTes ets 
rrp/ TToAtv ctTTi^yyetAav 
Trdvra Kal ra twv 8at- 

34 iJ.ovL^ofxev(x)v. Kal l8ov 
TTOLcra r] TrdAts i^yjXdev 



vojv ev Tuj opct, Kat 
TrapeKaXeaav avrov tva 
iinrpeilrr] airots ets e- 
Ketvous etcreA^etv. Kat 

CTTCTpei/'ev auTOts. 

e^eA- 
Oovra 8e to, 8atyu,dvta 
ciTrd TOv dvOpwTTOv eio"- 
TjXdov ets Toi;s ;(otpoi;s, 
Kat (lipixriaev rj ayeXrj 
Kara rov Kpripvov ets 
T^v XifxVTjv Kal (XTre- 
TTVtyTy. 

tSdvTes Se ot 
PodKovra TO yeyovos 
f.(fivyov Kat (XTrr^yyetAav 
ets TT^v TToAtv Kat ets 
35 Tovs dypovs. i$7jX0ov 
8e tSetv TO yeyovos, Kat 

^A^OV TrpOS TOV I^y- 

aovv, Kal ei'pov Kaurj- 

/XeVOV TOV dvOpWTTOV, 

dcji ov TO. oat/i.ovta 
lp.aTicrp.evov Kat o'locfipo- 

TOV 



Trept^copov twv Fep- 
year]vwv (XTreA^etv oltt 
avTcov, OTt ^o/3w /x.e- 
yaAo) o-uvet'xovTO • ai;- 



Ic 8 : 32. ^offKoixivav A C L E vg cop D L vg cop ; TipciTTjcrev S A B C Treg 
Westing. ; ^offKoixevn S B Ds"" Treg.mg. West. Rev. | Vepyeff-nvSiv S* ef^"* C- L 33 
West.txt. Rev. 37 ^pciTTjaoj/ cop Rev.mg. ; Ta^apy]vwv ^<^^ A syrr Rev. 



§57,58.] 



UNTIL THE THIRD. 



63 



MARK V. LUKE VIII. 

18 Koi ifi(3aLvovTo<: avrov cis to ttXoIov, tos Se ifijSas ets ttXoIov virea-rpeij/fv. 
TrapeKoXei avrov 6 Bai/xovLO-Ods Iva 38 c^e'ero Bk auroG 6 dvyp d<^' ov i$€- 

19 fJUT auToC 17. Koi ovK d(f>ijKiv avrov, XrjXvOec to. Saifioi'La, iiyat aw ultw • 
dAAa Ae'yei atTuJ • VTraye eis toi^ 01- 39 direXvaev 8k auroi' Ae'ywv • ' vtto- 
Kov crou Trpos tol's crous, xat (XTrdyyci- arpecfie eis tov oIkoj/ o-ou, xat Str/yov 
Xov aLTois oo-a 6 Ki'pios o"oi TreTroirj- ocra aot iTTOirja-tv 6 ^eos. Kai (Ittt/A- 

20 Kcv Kol rjXirjo-iv ere. kcu dTnjXOev, Oev, KaO* oXrjv tijv ttuXlv KTjpvarcruiV 
Kal ^p$aT0 Kr/pi'cro-cu' iv rrj AcKaTro- oo-a iirotrja-ev avT(S o 'Iv/o-oCs. 

A« oo-a iTToirjcrcv avT(Jo 6 'b/o-oGs, Kal Trdvrts iOavp.ai^ov. 



MATT. IX. 

Kai €/A/?as CIS TT/Voi- 
ov BuTrepaarev, Kal yX- 

OfV CIS TT/V t8tUV TTO- 



MARK V. 

21 Kat StaTTcpdo'avTos 40 
Tov 'It^o-oG Iv tw ttAoiw 
€is TO iripav iraXiv, 
crvvy'jxdr} 6)(Xo<; ttoXvs 



ctt' avToi', Kat ijv irapa ti]v 6dXa(T(Tav. 

§ 58. Levi's Feast. — Capernaum 



Matt. IX. 10-17. 

10 Kat e'yeVrro avrov 
avaKeLfjLcvov iv rrj ol- 
Kia, iSov TToXXoi TcXu)- 
vaL Kal dpapTioXoL iX- 
66vT€S crvvaviK€Li'T0 Tc3 
'IrjCTOv Kal TOis p.a6q- 

TttlS aUTOV. 

M Ktti i8dv- 

Tt9 01 4>apio-arot IXe- 
yoi' Tols ixaOrjTOi'i av-# 

ToC • 6taTt' )U,eTtt TOIV 

TcXwvaiv Kat dpapTUi- 
Xuiv irrOUi 6 Bt8da-Ka- 
A.OS vpCiv ; 



Mark IL 15-22. 

15 Kai yiverat Kara- 29 
KelcrOat, avrov iv rrj 
OLKta avrov, koX ttoX- 

Xol TcAwvai Kal dfxap- 
TuyXol crvvaveKavro t<3 
'It^ooD Kat Tots p.a$r]- 
Tais auTOu • Yjcrav yap 
TToAAot, Kat r/KoAov- 

16 60VV avT(2 ' Kat 01 ypap.- 30 
/i.aT£ts Twi/ <^apto-ata)V. 

Kat iSoVTCS OTt y](TBl€V 

fxerd tCjv TeAcDi/tov Kat 
dp.apT(iiX(x)v, eAeyov Tots 
p.adr)TaL^ avrov • otl 
p.eTa Twv TiXoivuyv Kat 
d/AapTwAwv icrOUi kol 



LUKE vm. 
'EyeVcTo 8c £V tw vtto- 
crrpifjjav tov Irja-ovv 
aTrebe^aro avrov 6 6- 
^Aos • T^o-av ydp TrdvT€<i 
Trpoo-SoKoivTes auTov. 



Luke V. 29-39. 

Kat i7WL7](rev 8o)(r]v 
fiiydXqv Aeucts avrw 
iv TYJ otKtct avTOv • Kat 
rjv 6)(Xo<; TToAiis TtAw- 
vwv Kat dXX(DV ot T^o^av 
fjieT airrajj/ KaraKcipiC- 

VOL. 

Kal iyoyyv^ov oi 
^apicraloL koI ol ypa/x.- 

/AOTCtS aVTUiV Trpos TOV<i 

pia6rp-d<; avrov Xeyov- 
Tes • Start' p-erd twv 
TeAojvoJV Kat dpapTd)- 
X(jDV iaOUre Kal Trtvere ; 



rag. ; TepaiT-nvSiv B C* D it vg Trej?. West. 
Rev.txt. 38 ^Seero S» ct": C* ; 

^SeeiTO A ; ^pcora D ; ^Serro S" B C- L .33 
Treg. West. 

Lc. 8 : 40. 'E76V€To 5« ^j/ t^ S* et<='' A C 
D vg Trefj.m;:. ; 'Ev Sk rf S^ B L cop 
Treg.txt. Wt>t. Rev. 

Mt. 9 : 10. iSov S 1) v^' cop ; pra koI B C 
Trcg. Wc-t. 

Mc. 2: 15. yiverai S B L .33 ; tyivtro A 
C D A Tri-g in,'. lies'. 16 ypafifiarfls 



Tuv ^apiffalwy Kal iSSvrfs S L (hiiic Tiscli. 
avT<p Ka\ yp. t. 4>apLaai(t)v) ; 01 ypaufxartTs 
Kal oi ^apiaaloi iSdvrfs (Kal elSav D) A C 1) 
Treg.mg. Rev.mg. ; ol ypajxixanh rS>v 4>api- 
aaiasv i^Svrfs B West. Kev t.xt. | '6ri fjffdiev S 
D L ; '6ti i<T0Ui B 33 2P'' West. Rev. ; avrhv 
iaOlovra A C A | Kal nivei A C L A vg cop 
syrr West.mg. ; oin M B I) [Treg.mg.] West, 
txt. Rev.mg. | t(\wvwu Kal afiaprmXaiv pr M 
A C A ; a/xapTuKui/ Kal Tf\wvuv B D L 33 2''" 
Trcg. West. Rev. 



64 



FROM OUR LORD'S SECOND PASSOVER [Part IY, 



MATT. IX. 

12 o 8e aKou- 
crav etTrei/ • ov )(jii.iav 
e)(ovaLV ol icr^^uovres 
iarpov a.A.X' ot KaKU}^ 

13 c^ovres. TropivOevre'; 
Se fxa.6er€ tl lanv • 
lAcos 04\<j) Kal ov 
9v(T iav .^ ovyaprjX- 
6ov Kokiaai Slkulov^ 
dAAo. afxapTioXovs. 

14 Tore Trpocrip^ovTaL 
avT(jj ol jjiaOrjTat Iwdv- 
vov Ae'yovres • Start 
fjp.ii'i KOI ol $apto"atot 
vrjarevofjiev, ol ok fxa- 
OrfTai (Tov ov vrjcmv- 

15 ovcTLv ; Kttt etTrev av- 
Tots 6 'lr](rov<s • fu] 
Swavrat ot vtot tov 



MARK II. LUKE V. 

17 TTtVet ; Kol oLKot'cras 6 31 kuX aTroKpt^els 6 'It^- 



18 



It^ctoCs Aeyet avTo7.s • 
ov ;^etav e;^oti(rtv ol 
i(r)(i'OVTe'i iarpov a AX' 
ot KaKWS £;(0VTes • 

OUK 

^X^ov KttXeo-at StKat- 
ous aXXa d/xaprojXoi's. 

Kat ^o^av ot jxaOrj- 
Tol Iwdvvov Koi ol ^a- 
picraloi vrjcrrevovre';. 
Kttt ep^ovrat kol Xe- 
■yoTJO'tv avT^ • Start ot 
[xaOiqTal 'Iwctwoi; Kat 
ot /xaOrjTal rwv ^apt- 



32 



33 



orous etTTev Trpos au- 
roDS • Oil T^etW e^ov- 
ctj/ Ot iiytati'ovres ia- 
rpov dXXd ot KUKois 

€)(0VT€S • 

ovK eXT^Xv^a 
KaXeVat StKatovs dXXa 
d^aprwXoii? eis fierd- 
voiav. 

Ot oe ciTrav Trpos 
airoi' • ot piaOrjTal 
Iioai'vov vrjaTevovcnv 

TTVKvd KOL 8e7^0-etS TTOt- 

ouvrat, 6p,ota)s /cat ol 
Twv Oapto-atW, ot Se 
o"ot icrOLOvo'Lv kol ttl- 



(raiwv vri<rT€vov(rLV, ol 34 roi;o"tv. 6 Se 'Irjcrov<i 



enrev Trpos awrons • ju.^ 
Swao'^e rous vious roS 
vv/jLrj)C)VOS, iv u) 6 vvjx- 
<^tos p,er' avrwv icTTtv, 
7roL7J<rat vrjcmvaaL ; 



Se o^ot fJiadyjTax ov vtj- 
iwfxfjiwvo? irevOeiv i(j)' 19 o'Te'uorcrtv ; Kat cittcv 
ocrov fxer arTotv eo'rtv atirots 6 It^o-oSs • /jltj 

6 vvfJi,(f)LO<; ; Suvavrat ot vtot roS 

vv[ji(f>C)vo^ iv w 6 vv/x- 
<jiio<; jxer' aiirdv ecrrtv vrjo'Te.vuv ; baov 
VpOVOV €)(OV(rLV TOV VV/XtpLOV fxeO' avTwv, 
ov Swavrat vr]crT€V€iv. 
iXevaovTai 20 eXevo^ovrat 8e rjfjLepai 35 cX£i;o"Ovrai Sc rjfxipaiy 
hf. rjfxipat orav dirapOfj orav airapOy air avruiv koI orav dirapO-^ oltt* 

6 vvp.^Co';, Kat rdre viq- 
CTTevcrova-LV iv eKUvy 
Ty Tjfxepa. 
21 OuSet? k-TTLJiX'qp.a pa- 36 
KOfS ayva(f>ov eTTtpaTT- 
r€t eTTt IfxaTLov 7ra- 
Xatov • et 8e p-rj, acpei 
TO TrXrjpixip.a dTr' avTOv 
TO Katvov TOV TraXatou, 
Kat ^etpov a-)([(rp.a yt- 
vcrat. 

<}>(i}vr)crcL TO iTri/SXrjp.a diro tov Katvov. 

» 13. Hos. 6 : 6. Comp. 1 Sam. 15 : 22. 

Mt. 9 : 14. v-nareioixiv W* B Eev.mg. ; add C* L 33 ; om ^tae^jrai C'^ D A [Treg. mg.] ; 

iroWd. Sc C D L it vg cop syrr Treg. "West, om plane A. 

mg. Rev.txt. Ic. 5 : 33. ot ixadtjral S'' "-J B L H 33 cop; 

Mc. 2 : 18. Kal ot fiadriTal twv ^apiffaiuv SB pm Stari S*etc C D it vg syrr [Treg.] 



16 



ttTr' avrwv 6 vvp.(})LOS, 
Kal rore vT^crcvo'ovo'tv. 

OvSets 8e €7rt/3dXXct 
i'7rij3Xr]p.a paKovs dy- 
vdcfiov €7rt tp,arta) Tra- 
Xatw • atpet yap to 
7rXr]pu)p.a avrov airo 

TOV lp.aTLOV, Kat )(€LpOV 

a-)^ia-p,a ytvcrat. 



avroiv 6 vvpLcfiio^, totc 

I'TJO'TeiXTOVCnV Iv CK€t- 

vats rats r]p,epai<s. 

'EXeyev 8e Kai -rrapa- 
jBoXrjv Trpos avrovs ort 
ovSets lirifiXrjpLa diro 
t/xartov Katvov o"i^to"as 
iTTifBaXXa eTTt t/Aartov 
TraXatov * et Se f^vy^^ 
Kat TO Katvov cr^caei 
Kat Tc5 7raXatc5 ov o"v/a- 



58, 59.] 



UNTIL THE THIRD. 



65 



MATT. IX. MAKK II. LCKE V. 

17 ovBk /SoA- 22 Koi ovSeis ySuAAet 37 koL olScIs (idWet oTvov 

OIVOV VeOV ElS dcTKOl'S 

TraAaious * ct 8e /X7/, 
prjiu o ouos Tovs (i- 



Xov'criv oii'ov viov €is 

dtTKOL'S TToA-atOVS • €t 

8e fiT/ye, pifyvvvTaL ol 

aVKOL, Kttl 6 OtVOS CK- 

T^eiTtti Kai Ol dcTKOt 
aTToAAwTat • d/VAtt 

PaXXovaiv oTvov viov €ts aaKovi Kat 
vovs, Kttl dyx<^(jT€pot avvTrjpovvTai. 



viov eis dtr/covs TraXat- 

oi's • €t 8c H-^iy^y p/t^t 

6 oivos 6 veo9 Tous 

dcTKOv?, xat auTos ix^v- 

Oyjcrerai koI ol aaKol 

38 aTToAovi'Tut ■ dA,/\a ot- 

vov veov €is do"Koi'S Katvoi's (BX.yTi.ui'. 

39 Kai oL'Sets ttiwi' TraAaio;^ ^t'Aet veov • 

/\ey€t ydp • 6 TraXaios p(pi;crTos ecmv. 



0"KOU?, Kttl 6 OtVOS aTTO/V 

Xirrat Kai ot dcrKot. 



§ 59. The raising of Jairus' Daughter. The Womau with a Bloody Flux. — 

Capernaum. 



Matt. IX. 18-26. 

18 Tai'Taai'Toi) AaAorT- 
Tos auTot';, loou ap^oyv 
elcreXOu)v Trpoo'e/cuvct 
auTcu, AeycDV • rj dv- 



Mark V. 22-43. 

22 Kai cpT^crai ciS Toil' 
dpi^io-uvaywywv, ovo- 



fian Tdeipos, Kai iStov 

aUTOV TTITTTCL TTpO? TOUS 

ydrqp fJLOv dpri crcAev- 23 7ro8as auTou, ' koX Tra- 
TTjcrev, dAAa eA^wi' evrt- paKoXet avrov ttoAAoi, 



^€S T7/V \<f'-po- crou £7r 
auTvyi', Kai ^ryo'CTai. 



'\9 Kai 

eycp^els o Tr;o-o{)s r/KO- 
Aov^ei auTw Kai oi /ia- 
drjTaL avTOv, 

20 Kai i8ou 

yrv?) aip.oppoo{}cra Sw- 
ScKa It?/ 



Ae'yo)!' on to OvydrpLov 
p.ov icr)(^uLT(x)S e'x^'' ""^ 
eA^wv lTndfj<; Tas x"' 
pas OLvrrj, tva awOrj 

24 Kai ^yo'rj. kui a.TrrjX- 
Oev /act' avTOu, Kai tJko- 
Aou^ei avT(Z 6\\o'; tto- 
Ai's, Kai (TvvidXilBov 
avTov. 

25 Kai yvv^ oi;o"a Iv 
pvcrci atp,aTos SwSeKa 

26 err], ' Kai TroAAa Tra- 
^oucra vTTo ttoAAoiv larpwv Kat baTravr]- 
(xacra to. Trap' iavTTj<; Trdi'Ta, Kai fxyBkv 
U)<f)e\ri6eLcra dAAa fx.a\Xov eis to ^^eipov 

27 t'A^ouora, ' dKov(Tuo'a 
7rpo(reA6oScra Ta Trepi tov Iryo-oD, eA- 



Luke VIIL 41-56. 

41 Kai i8ou rjXOev avrip 
u) ovo/xa Ideipos, Kat 
auTOS dp)(u}V TTjS O'l'va- 
yojyijs VTrrip)(^ev • Kat 
7r€O"0JV Trapa tous tto- 
Sas 'lr](rov TrapcKaAet 
avTov elcrcXOilv eis tov 

42 oTkov auTou, ' oTi Ovyd' 
Ti]p fxovoyevij? yjv av- 
Tw ws €Twi' ScuSeKa Kat 
auT?; aTre9vr]<TKev. iv 
St T(u virdye.Lv avTov ot 
o;^Aot cuvcTTvtyov au- 

TOV. 

43 Kai yuv^ ovca Iv 
pvcru aip,aTos aTro etoJv 
8w8eKa, i/Tis laTpots 
7rpo(T(LvaXM(Tacra o.\f.'V 
TOV ^tov ouK icrxucei' 
dTT* ouScvos OepaTrevdrj- 
vai, 

44 TTpoo'cA^oi'O-a otti- 



Mc. 2 : 22. iirrfWi/Tat koI oi iffKol B L Lc. 5 : 39. xpV<rr6s S B L cop ; Xf»?<^T<^e- 

cop ; ^KX<i"Tat Kai ol affKol airoKovvrai S .\ C piis A C it vg Treg.mg. Ecv.mg. 

A vg Trcg.iii-. I affKol sine add D ; adil dAAA Mt. 9 : 18. eiafKOchv W= C* D West.mg. ; 

ohov vfov els afficobs Kaivovs S* et" A B C L eTs eKdcuv A 33 syrr Treg. Rev. ; eh irpoaeK- 

A vg i-op syvr |Treg.) [West.] llev. ; add eiiiv S'' B vg We.st.t.xt. [eh]; ris irpoaeKeiiiti 

praeteri'fi fiK-qreov S" AULA vg cop syrr C'^ L ; irpoaeXQliiv S*. 

ITreg.J Lc. 8 : 43. larpots . . . filou M A C L 5," 

5 cm B D [Treg.mg.] West. Rcv.rag. 



66 



FROM OUR LORD'S SECOND PASSOVER 



[Part IV. 



MATT. IX. 

OTTLcrOev ■^ifraTO toD 

KpatTTTiSov TOV IfiaTLOV 

2 1 avTOv • e'Aeyev yap iv 
iavTrj ■ lav /xovov aif/u>- 
jxai TOV l/MaTLOv avTov, 



LDKE VIII. 

(T0(.v rjij/aTO Toi) /cpa- 
(TTTeBov TOV IfjiaTtov av- 

TOV, 



Ktti Trapaxprjfia 
eaTTj rj pvcn<i tov at/i,a- 
Tos avTrj<;. 



MAKK V. 

Oovaa if rw o^A,(i) om- 

crOev 7]ij/aT0 tov Ijxa- 

28 Ttov avTov • eXeyev 

yap OTi lav cnj/oifxaL 

Kav Twv l/xaTLWv av- 

22 (TuyOyjcrofJiaL. — /cai Icrw- 29 tov, (xwOrjcrojxaL. kui 

Ot] yj yvvTj diTO ttj? ev6v? l^yjpdvOr/ rj irrj- 

copas e/ceti/iys. — yi] tov aip,aTos avrrjs, 

Kal eyvw rw crwfjiaTL 

30 on larat (xtto T'^s /xacrrtyos. Kat eu- 
^vs 6 Iv/CToSs CTTtyi'ous ev eaiirw Tr)v 45 /cat etTrev 6 'Iv^aoSs ■ T6S 6 dipafxevos 
l^ avTOv BvvafjiLV l^eXOovaav, Ittl- jxov ; dpvovjxevoiv Se irdvTwv eiTrev o 
(TTpac^ets ev tw o^Xw eAeyev • Tis ftou Ilerpos Kat ol crvv aLiro) • l-mcTTdTa, 

31 rjif/aTO Twv IfxaTtwv ; Kal eXeyov av- ot o;^Aot CTiii'€;(oi;crtv ere Kat aTTO^Xt- 
Tw ot p.aOy}Tal avTov • /3A€7rets tov 46 jSovaiv. 6 8e 'ItjctoSs ciTrev • •^i/'aro 
o;(Xov (TwOXifSovTa ere, Kat Aeyets • ftou rts * eyw yap eyvcov 8i)i^a/z.tv cfe- 

32 Tt5 p.ov 7]ij/aT0 ; ' Kat TrepLefSXerreTO 47 Ai/Au^utav (xtt' ep-oS. tSoijo-a he rj 

33 tSetv Trjv tovto iroirj(Ta(Tav. rj Se yvvrj ort ovk IXaOev, Tpijxovcra ■^XOev 
yvvi] cfio(3r]0eLcra kol TpifjLOvara, et- Kat irpoo-JTi.o'ovaa avTw 8l' ^v avriav 



LUKE VIII. 



8ma b yeyovev clvttj, rjXdev Kal irpocri- 

ireaev aurw Kat ctTrev 

MATT. IX. aiirw Trdcrav ttjv dXy- 

22 6 8e crrpa^ets Kat tSwv 34 Buav. 6 8e ctTrej' av- 



avT7]v etTrev •- Odpcru 
OvyaTep, r) Trtcms crou 
aeawKev ere. — 



TT7 • BvyaTep, rj ttiVti? 
cor creo'WKev o"e • {i- 
Traye ets elprjvrjv, Kal 
lctOl vyitj^ dirh Tiy9 p.a- 

O^TtyOS (TOV. 



rjij/aTO avTOv dirrjyyei- 
Aev evcoTTtov 7ravT09 
TOV AaoO, Kat (I)S IduT] 
48 7rapa)(pT]ixa. 6 Se cittcv 
aut^ . OvyaTep, rj iri- 
aTL<s (TOV aecrayKev ere ' 
TTOpevov CIS elprjvrjv. 

LUKE VIII. 



35 



Ert auTou AaAoSvTos ep^^ovTat diro 49 "Ert avTOv XaXovvTO's ep)(eTai ns 

TOV dp-^Lcrvv ay My ov Aeyovres ort rj irapa tov dpi^to'i'vaywyoi; Aeytov on 

OvyaTTjp (TOV dneOavev, TL eTL aKvXXei<; TeOvrjKev rj OvyaTrjp (tov, /xrjKeTL 

36 TOV StSao'KaAov ; 6 Se 'Irjcrov<; rrapa- 50 o^KiJAAe tov 8tSao-KaAov. 6 Se 'It;- 

Koucras TOV Adyov AaAoup-evov Aeyet o-oSs aKovo-as direKptOrj avTw • jxrj 

TO) ap^to-uvaywyo) • fxrj cjiofSov, jxovov <po(3ov • p,dvov 7rtcrTeDO"ov, Kat amOrj- 

Tri(TTeve. creTai. 



MATT. IX. MARK V. LUKE VTIl. 

23 Kttt eA^ojv o 'Irjcrov<; ets 38 Kat ep^^ovTat et? tov 51 IXOwv oe ets rryv ol- 

TrjV otKtav TOV dp^ovTO^ oTkov tov dp-)(L(Tvvay(j}- Kiav ovk dcfirjKev el(reX- 

37 yoi;, — Kal OVK ot^^Kev ^etv nva ervv avTo'j, 



Lc. 8 : 45. ko) ot (rhv avT^ M A C D L E ; Mc. 5 : 36. irapaKoiKras S* et<=^ B L A; 
cm B [Treg.mg.] West. Rev.mg. aKov<ras S"^'' A C D vg cop syrr Treg-mg. 

Mt. 9 : 22. 6 S^ S* D ; add 'lrt<Tovs S>^ B C 
Tg Treg. West. Rev. 



§§ 59, 60.] 



UNTIL THE THIRD. 



HARK V. 

ovSeva uer' avTov crvvaKoXov6ii<TaL el fxij He- 

Toov Kol 'IuKa)/3oi/ Kol 'Icuavi'7;i' Toi' abek(f>ov 

38 ^laKUifSov. — Kut Ociii- 

MATT. IX. pf2 OopV^OV Koi kXul- 

KoX iSwv Tous av- ovras kul a\aXut,oi'Ta^ 

At/tcLs kol tov 6)(Xov 39 iroWd, ' Kat cicreA^ojv 

24 Oopvfiovfji€vov ' eXeycf Xe'yet aurois • tl Oopv- 
avax(t>p^^T€ • ov yap /SelcrOe kol K/\at€r€ ; 
diTre^ai/ci' to Kopacriov . to TratStoi/ ouk dire- 
oAAa KaOevSu. koI Oavev uAAo. /ca^evSct. 

25 KaTcye'Atoi' avTO?. otc 40 Kat KareyeXoyv avTov. 
8e i^e/SXj'jOr] 6 o;^Aos, auTos Se eV/JaAwi/ Trar- 



67 

LUKE VIII. 
et p-ij Uirpov Kat Ia>- 
ttVVT^V Kat \dK(jijiov 
Kol Toi/ Trarepa t^9 
TratSos Kat tt)v p.r)T€pa. 

52 cKAaiov 8c TravTes Ka^ 
Ikotttovto avTTjv. r 
Se etTTei' • p-rj K/\ateT< 
ovK ciTre^avci' dAX 

53 Ka^euSet. Kai Kareyi 
AcDV auToD, CtSoTCS 01 
ttTTc'^avcv. 



elcreXOoiv iKpaTrjcrev 
Trj<; )(€ipo<; avTrj<;, Kat 
Tjyipdq TO Kopdcriov. 



26 Kttt i^ijXOev rj 4'VI^V 

aVTYj CIS oXl)V TTjV yT/v 

ckciVt;!'. 

dvea-TTj TO KopaCLOv Kat 
TTcptCTTaTct • T^v yap cTuJv bwbcKa • Kat 



Tas TTapaXap-^dvu rov Tvaripa rov iraiOLOV 
Kat TT/i/ p.rjTe.pa koI tous /u-ct auTov, 
Kat cto'Tro/aci'eTat ottou tjv to Tratotoj'. 

41 Kat KpaTi^aa<; Trj<; ^^l- 
pos Tou TraiStou Ae'yct 
avTT7 • TaAt^a KOvp., o 

icTTLV p.€6€pp.Tf]V€v6p.€- 

rov ' TO Kopaatov, crot 

42 Acycu, eyctpc. Kat cu^us 



54 auTos Se Kpa' 
Tr/cras tt/s X^ipos auT^S 
i(f)Mi'r](rev Acycov • ?/ 

55 Trats, lyeipov. Kat cttc- 
(TTpeij/ev TO TTvevp-a av- 
Trjs, Kat dveo"T7; irapa- 

^rjp.a, KOL SuTa^ev airrrj ooOrjvat, 



i^ifTTrjaav cu^us iKCTTdcra p.€yaXr]. 56 (^ayeiv. koI l^i(TTr](Tav 61 yovets au- 

43 Kat Stco-TctAaTO avTOts ttoXAo, tva t>}s • 6 8e 7rapr;yyctAcv aurois p.r)0€Vi 

fiT/Scis yvot TOUTO, Kttt ctTTCV So^^vat ciTTCtv TO ycyovos. 
avT^ <^ayctv. 

§ 60. Two Blind Men healed, and a Dumb Spirit cast out. — Capernaum ? 

Matt. IX. 27-34. 

27 Kat TrapdyovTt eKeiOev TtS 'It^o'oS, yKoXovOTjrrav aurw Bvo TV(f>Xot Kpd^ovTcs 

28 Kat Acyoi/Tcs " iXerjcrov yfp.d<;, vtos Aauct'S. cA^oi'Tt 8e cis Ty]v otKiav TrpocrrjXOov 
avTw ot TvcfiXoL, Kat Aeyci auTots o 'It/o'ovs • TrtCTeucTC OTt 8wa//,at tovto ttoli]- 

29 o'ut ; XiyovcTLV avT(Z • vat, Kvpie. totc rnj/aTO Tiov 6(f)6aXp.wv avTMV Acywv • 

30 Kara Trju ttlcttlv vp.u)v yevqO-^TO} vplv. koX dv€w)(i9r)(rav avTwv ol o(f>0aXp,OL. 

31 Kat iv€ftpip.^6r] aiTots o 'Ir^crous Ac'yojv • opaTC, p.rjSiU ytvoiO-KfTw. ' oi 8e c^cA- 
^oi'Tcs 8u<f}7'jp.iaav atTov ev oA?^ tt7 yTj CKctvyy. 

32 AvrCiv 8k e^€p)(op.iv(jiV, ihoiv irpoa-qviyKav axrrQ dvOpniiTov Kwcjiov 8aip.oi'i^6fi€- 

33 vov. ' Kat lK(iXy}divTo<i tov 8aip.ovLOv iXdXr](rev 6 kox^os. Kat i6avfjia(rav ot 
31 o;(Aot Ac'yoi'Tcs • oiiScttotc icf>di'yj ovtws cv tw 'Io-par;A. ot 8c ^aptcraloL cAcyor • 

ev Tw dp)(OVTi. rHiV 8aLp.ovio)v CK^ciAAct to. Satyttovta. 

Lc. 8 : 52. o6(c A vg ; ou -yikp S B C D L Mt. 9 : 32. Hyepwirov C D L A it vp ; om 
cop Tre-- West. Rev. 54 iytipov A ; N B cop [Treg.] West. Rev. 34 oni 

iyfipe S B C D 33 Treg. West. versum D [West.] 



68 FROM OUR LORD'S SECOND PASSOVER [Part IV. 

§ 61. Jesus again at Nazareth, and again rejected. 

Mark VI. 1-6. 

1 Kat i^yXOcv IkeW^v, koI ep^erai ets rrjv TrarptBa avrov, kol a.Ko\ovdov(rLV 

2 avTw ol ixaOrjTal avrov • koI yevofxi- 

Matt. Xlll. 54-08. vor craf3/3dTOv rjp^aro StSdor/ceiv iv 

54 KOL iXduiv eis ttjv TrarpiSa avrov eSi- rrj crvvaywyfj • Kat ol ttoXXoI aKovov- 
SacTKev avrovs iv rfj (rvvaywyfj av- res l^^irX-qcriXovro, Ae'yovres • rroOev 
Ttov, wcrre lKirXrj(r(r€(r9at avroix; Kal rovrw ravra, kol ti's rj crof^ia rj 
Aeyctv ■ TTO^ev toutw tj aocftta avrrj SoOeicra rovr<a ; Kal 8vvd[xeis TotaS- 
Kal at Svvdfxwi ; rat ota t(ot ^eipwv avrov yivovrai ; 

55 ov)( ouTos ecTTtv 6 3 ov^ ovros ecrrtv 6 tektcov, o i;t6s r^s 
Toii reKrovos vlos ; ov)(^ rj ix-^rrjp Maptas Kat dSeXc^os 'IaKw/3ov Kat 
auTOi; Xiyerat Maptd/A Kat ot dSeA,- 'Iwcr^ro? Kat 'lovSa Kat 2t)u.a)i'0S ; Kai 
<^ot avrov 'IdKwj3o<; Kal 'lojcrrjcf) Kal ovk elcrlv ai dSeX^at avrov wSe Trpos 

56 Stftwv Kttt 'Ioi;Sa5 ; Kat at dSeA^ai T^/Aa? ; Kat icTKavSaXi^ovro iv avr<S. 
avrov ov)(l TrScrai Trpos i^/xas €i(rtv ; 4 Kat cAeyer avrol? 6 Ir]crov<; on ovk 

57 TTO^ci/ oui' TOUTU) TauTd Trdvra ; Kal ecmv 7rpo(jirjrr]<; drt/AOS £i )if^ ei' Trj 
i(TKavhaXit,ovro iv air (2. 6 8e 'Ii^croOs TrarptSt eavToS Kat ev rots CTuyyevev- 
€i7rev awrots • ovk kurLv Trpocfirjrr}? 5 cnv avrov Kat iv rrj otKta aurov. Kat 
drt/xo'i el jxt] iv rrj tSta TrarpiSt Kal ovk iSvvaro €K€t TroLrjcraL ovSe/xiav 

58 iv rfj oIklo, avrov. Kal ovk iiroirjcrtv Swa/xtv, ei [xrj oAt'yot? dpp<i)crrot<; iin- 
iK€t SvvdfxeL'i TToAAds 8id T'^v aTTt- 6 ^ets rds ;(etpas iOepdvevcrev. koI 
(Triav avrtov. iOavfJiaacv 8td rr]v OLTncrrLO.v avrwv. 

§ 62. A Third Circuit in Galilee. The Twelve instructed and sent forth. — 

Galilee. 

Matt. IX. 35-38. X. 1, 5-42. XI. 1. Mark VI. 6-13. 

35 Kat TTepLrjyev 6 'Iiycrous rds TroAets Trdcras Kat 6 Kat TrepLrjyev rds kw- 
rds Kwjxa?, StSdcTKwv iv rats o"waya)yats avrwv //.as kukAw SiSdcTKwv. 
Kal Krjpv<j(T(iiv ro evayyiXtov t^s /^acrtAetas Kat Oe- 

36 paTrevuiv Tracrav vocroi' Kat Trdcrav jxaXaKiav. lowv oe tous o^Aods iaTrXayy^i'icrOr} 
TTepl avT(i)v, on rjaav icrKvXp,ivoi Kat ipifjcfxivoL oxrci rrpajBara /xr] e)(^ovra 

37 TTOifieva. rore Aeyct rots p.aOrjrai'i avrov • o fxkv 6(.pi(TfjiO<; ttoAtJs, ot 8e 

38 ipydrai oAt'yot. Se^Orjre ovv rov Kvpiov rov OrjptcrfjLOv ottws iK^dXr) ipydra? 

CIS Tov Oepbo-fjiov av- 
rov. MARK VI. Luke IX. 1-6. 
X. 1 Kat "n-pocTKaXeo-d- 7 Kal irpocrKaXeirai Tors 1 S^VKaAco-d/xevos Sf 
fxevo^ Tovs ScoScKa /xa- SoSScKa, Kat rjp^aro tovs SwScKa eScoKCV 

Mc. 6 : 2. Kal (pm '/i/a C*) Swains (pm at at S<= L A vg) Sia t. x^'P- o^toS ytj/t^^eroi S* 
M B A 33 [Treg.mg.]) ToiaSrat Sia rwv %«'■ et<= B L A 33 Treg.txt. West. Rev. 
pwf aiiTou yivovrai A C* et^ Treg.mg. ; Kal Mt. 13 : 57. tSio narpiSi S Z West mg. 
al (om A C^ L Treg.txt ) Sw. roiavrai (add cm tSft B D -SS Treg. West.txt. ; add aiirot 

C ; irarpiSi aiirov L A vg cop syrr. 



§§61,62.] 



UNTIL THE THIRD. 



MARK VI. 

avTOL'S aTTOCTTeAActv 
Si'o Bvo, Koi ioLOOv av- 
TOis i^ov(riav twv tti'cv- 
fjLaTwv T(x)V a.Ka6dp- 

TO>V, 



MATT. X. 

6rp-a<i ai'TOV ISmkcv av- 
TOts i$ov(riav m'fvfxa- 
ToiV aKaOdpTiov, Stem 
cxySttAAeiv aura, k<u 
Oepaireveiv Tracrav v6- 
trov Kol TTucrai' fxaXa- 

5 KMV. — Toi'tol's tovs SwSeKtt d7reo-T€tA.€i/ 6 'Irjcrovs 
TrapayyctAas avrois Aeytov • cis oSov idviov p.y] 

6 d-n-eXOyTe, koi cis ttoAiv Sa/xaptrwi/ /a^ d(reXOr]T€ • TropeveaOe 8e /x,aA- 

7 Aov Trpos Tu Trpo^ara to. a.7roAo)AoTa oiKOV 'IcrpaTjA. TropcvofxevoL 

8 Se KT/pi'o-o-eTe Ae'yov'Tes on ^yyt/<€v 17 /JacrtAeia twv ovpavuiv. aaSe- 
vovi'Tus ^€pa7reu€Te, vcxpous eyeipere, Xeirpovs Ka^api^ere, 6at/A0- 
via cK^aAAerc • Swpfav 



69 

LUKE IX. 

auTois StVa/Aiv Koi 
i^ovcLav iirl iravTa. to. 
SaLfioi'ia KOL vo(rov<; 
2 6epair€v€ti'. Kai aTrc- 
cTTctAcv avTous Kr)pv<r- 
(Tciv r^v fSaatXetav tov 
Oeov KOL idcrdai, 



cAa/Stre, Swpeav Sore. 

9 /i^ KTyjcrrjcrOe ^waov 

fxrjSe dpyvpov fji-q^k 

10 vfJLiov, ' /x>/ irrjpav €ts 
680;/ p.7/8e ouo T^tTwi'tt? 
^■jjSc viro8i]ixaTa fji.r]8c 
pd(38ov • a^ios yap 6 
ipydTr]<; rJ}? rpocftrj^ 

11 aiVov. €1? 7)v 8' if 
TToAiv 7; KUifXyjV el(T£\- 
6rjT€, i^erdcraTi Tts ev 
avTTj a|«os ecTTiv • xd- 
KCL fiCLvare ews av c^- 



MARK VI. 

8 Ktti Trapr/yyetAei/ 
auTots u'tt fxrjSev aipoj- 
(TtV CIS 680V €t /A^ P<*/3- 
80V /xdi'ov, ju,^ aprov, 
/XT] irrjpav, fxr] cts T^v 

9 t,wvr]v ^aA/cov, ' dAAo. 
v7ro8€8ep,ei/ovs cravBd- 
Ata, Kai p,^ cvSucTT^cT^e 

10 8i'o ^(tTtoi'as. Kttt eAe- 
yiv aurots * ottou eai' 
el(r€\6r]Te ets oIkmv, 
cKCi fxivere Iws av ef- 
eX6rjTe iKeWev. 



avTOvs • /xrjSkv 



Trpos 

aipcre cis t^v 6801/, 
p,^T€ pdft8ov /XT^TC Tn;- 
pav p-T/TC dprov fii]T€ 
dpyi'ptov, p-r^re di^o. 8vo 



ai/ OiKiav elariXOrjTe, 
e/cei fxevere (cat exei^ev 
i^epx^frOe. 



12 eX.$r)Te. elcrepxop-^'ot 

13 Sc €ts T^v oIkmv da-TrdcracrOc avTrjv. kox lav fxev ^ rj 
oiKta tt^ta, iXOdro) rj elpijvr] v/xwv iir avTrjv • iav Be fxr] 
^ d^ta, T] elpi^vr] vfxwv 

Trpos v/xus eTTtorpa- 

14 (f)TqT(j). Kat OS av p,^ 11 
Be^rjTai vpas p.>/8e 



MARK VI. 



d/<ovo-7y TOL'S Aoyous 

VfXMV, ■ i^€p)(niMei'OL 4^0) 

T^s otKtas T/ r^s tto- 

AewS iKCLVrj^ iKTLvd- 

^are tov Kovioprov ck 
15 rwvTToSwvvfxCjv. dfxrjv 



Kat OS 
av roTTos /J-r/ Be^rjraL 
vptas p.77Se aKovo-wcrtv 
v'fxoiv, efCTTopeuop.cvot 
iKiWev eKTivd^are tov 
^ovv TOV VTrOKdru) Twv 
TToSwv v/xwv €is ptap- 
Tvpiov aUTOlS. 



uv /A^ 8e;(o)VTttt vfias, 
iiepxofxevoL Atto t^s 
TToAews eVetvi/s /cat tov 

KOVLOpTOV diro TWV TTO- 

8(jjv vp.aiv dTTortvdcr- 
(TCTc €ts fiaprvpLov iir' 
avTOus. 



Lc. 9 : 2. I'aereai B Rev.mg. ; add Tohs Mt. 10 : 14. ^/c S C 33 it vg West.mg. ; 

iffflevers (-»/oC;'Toy C Rev.txt ) S A C D L H om B D cop Treg. West.txt. 

Vg cop syrr [Treg.] Rev.txt. 3 di/i A Lc. 9 ; 5. koI sc A C vg syrr ; om S B C* 

C8 D ; om S B C* L H vg cop [Treg.] West. D L E 33 cop Tieg. West. Rev. 

Eev. Me. 6: 11. outois S B C D L A vg; add 



70 FROM OUR LORD'S SECOND PASSOVER [Part IV. 

MATT. X. 

Ae'yo) v/j2v, aveKTOTepov tfrrai yfj 2oSd/xwv koI Tofjioppwv iv rji^ipa Kpto-ecos r] ry 
TToXei. CKeLvr]. 

16 'iSov iyw airoaTeXXoi v/^as ws irpofSara iv /xeVw Xvkwv • yivcc^e ovv c^povLjxoi, 

17 a>^ ol o<^ets koI d.Kepatot ws ai Trepicrrepat. 7rpo(re)(eT€ 8e aTrb rwv avOpojTrojv • 
irapaSwcrovcnv yap vfjum €ts crvveSpLa, kul iv rats o'wi/aywyats aiiroiv /xacmyw- 

18 croucrtv v/xas • Kat iirl yyefj^ovas Se kol ySacrtActs a)(6q(r(.(rde eVeKev c/aoB, £is /x,ap- 

19 Tvpiov auTots Kat rots eOvecTLv. orav Se irapaZwcnv i/xS?, /x^ fxepijxvyjcnjTe ttws 

20 17 Tt AaXT^o-T/Te • So^T^crcrat yap vfuv iv iKeivy ry wpa tl XaXycrrjTe • ' ow yap 
v/xeis c(rT€ ot AaXovvres, dAXa to irvevpia tov irarpos Vfxwv to AaAovv iv vplv. 

21 TrapaStJcret 8e d8eX<f>6<; dSeAt^ov ets 6dvaTov Koi Trarrjp tskvov, koL CTravacrr^cov- 

22 rat re'/cva £7rt yovets Kai OavaTwcrovcrtv avTOv<;. Koi ecrecrOe p.icro'vp.ivot vtto ttolv- 

23 Twv Sia TO ovojxd p.ov • 6 8k i»7rop,etVas eis tcAos, ovtos crw^T^creTat. OTav 8e Stw- 

KaxTLV vfj.d<; iv rfj TroAet Tavrrj, cf>evyeTe cts T'^v irepav ' d/xrjv yap Aeyw v/xti', 
ou p.>) TeXecTTjre Tas TroAets toS lo'pa'^A ecos eXOrj 6 vios toC dvOpMirov. 

24 OvK ecTTLV fxa6r]Trj<i vTrep tov otodcKaAoi', ov8k SoCAo? vTrep tov Kvptov avTov. 

25 dpKeTOV Tw fxadrjTji Iva yevrjTai d)s 6 SiSdcTKaAos avrov, koI 6 SoGAos ws 6 Kvpio<i 
avTOv. el TOV oi/co8eo"7roT7^i/ BeeA^eySovA eTreKaAco'av, Trocrw p,dXXov tovs oiKta- 

26 Koiis auTOi). p,-^ oi>v (f)o/3r]6^T€ avTovs ' ov8€v yap icTTLV K€KaXvp.fjiivov o ovk 

27 dTroKaXv(fiOy](reTaL, Kat KpvTTTOv o ov yvoi(r9r](r€TaL. o Aeyw vplv iv Ty ctkotlo., 

28 CLiraTe iv tw (Jhotl • Kat o eis to ov<s aKovcTe, Kypv^aT^ €7rt twv SwfxaTwv. kol 
jxy (jiofSeicrOe oltto twv aTroKTevvovTuiv to o'wp.a, t^v Se ^^XW^-V 8vvafji.ei'U)V diro- 
KTCivai • (fiofieicrOe 8e p-aXXov tov 8vvdfievov Kat ij/vxrjv Kat crCifia d-TToXicrat iv 

29 yeevvy. ov^i 8uo (TTpovOia dcraapiov TrwAeiTat ; Kat ei/ ef avTwv ov Treo^etTat 

30 CTTt T'^r yi}v avev tov TraTpos vp.wv. vfiMV 8k Kat at Tpt;)(€S t'^s K€(f)aXrj<; TrdcraL 

31 ■YjpiOfirip.ivai eltriv. p-rj ovv cjio^eicrOe • ttoAAwv (TTpovOiiDV 8ta(/)ep€T6 v/xets. 

32 Has ovv oVtis bpLoXoyrjcrei iv ep,ot ifXTrpoaOev twv dvOpwiroiV, bp.oXoyrj(T(ji Kayw 

33 €V a^Tw ep.7rpocr^€V toS iraTpo'i p.ov tov iv ovpavols • oo-Tts 8' av dpvycrrjTat fX€ 
efXTrpocrOev twv dvOpwTTwv, dpvycrofxai Kayo) atiToi/ efXTrpocrOev tov TraTpos /xou toC 
€v oupavots. 

34 M^ vop.L(rriT€ otl yXOov ySaActv elpy]vr)v iirl t^v y^v • o^k tjXOov (^aXelv elpyj- 

35 VT/i/ dAAa fjidxaipav. yX6ov yap 8t;;(do-at dvdpunrov KaTO. tov TraTpos av- 
tou Kat 6vyaT€pa KaTa Trj<; p.y]Tpo<; avTTj^ Kat vvp.cj)7)v KaTO. 

36T17S Trev^epas avT^s, Kat i^O pal tov dv6 pwirov ol otKtaKOt 
37 a -u T o u .* 'O (j>iXixiV iraTepa y p.7]Tepa virkp ifxk ovk ecrTLv p.ov a^tos, Kat o 
88 (l>iXS)V VLOV rj OvyaTepa virkp ip.k ovk earriv p,ov d'ftos, ' Kat os ov Aap./3av€t tov 

39 CTTavpov avTov Kat aKoAov^et ottlo-m p.ov, ovk (.cttlv p-ou a^tos. o evpiDv ttjv 
\bv\yv avTov diroXecreL avTyv, Kat 6 (XTroAeVas tyjv ij/vxrjy avTov ev€K£v efxov 
evprjcreL avTrjv, 

40 'O 8e^op.€Vos vp-d^ ifxk Se;!(eTat, Kal 6 ip.k Se;!^op.cvos 8e_;^eTai TOi' aTrocTetAavTot 

41 p,6. o 8e;^dp.€F0s Trpotj^yTyv ets bvop,a 7rpo(]>y]TOv picrOov 7rpo(f)r}TOV Xyp.\]/eTai, Kai 

42 6 8€_>(dp,£vos StKaiov cis ovo/xa StKatoi; fiKrOov StKatou Xyp.il/eTai. Kat bs eav 

a 36 Comp. Mic. 7 : 6. 

ctjuV A€7a> u^r^ aveKT6repov ecrrai SoSd/^ois ^^ Mt. 10 : 32. ovpavois M D L ; pin Tofs B 
ro/xSppois ip fi/jt-ipc} Kpifffus f) rp ■ir6\ei iKelvy C [Treg.] West. 
A syrr. 



§§ 62, 63.] 



UNTIL THE THIRD. 



71 



MATT. X. 

noTLcrr) Iva rwv fiiKpCjv tovtwi' TTOTi]piov {f/v^^ov fiovov tis ovofia /xaOrjTOv, d/xrjv 
Xe'ycu ifjih', ov fxi] uTrwAco'*/ tov fxicrtov avrov. 
XI. 1 Kat lyiviTo ore CTe'/Vccrev 6 'iT^crous StttracrcrtJi' rots SwSeKa ixa6r)Ta,L<i avrov, 
fi€Te(irj iKeWev tov StSacTKetj' /cat Krjpvacreiv iv rats TroAtcnv auTwv. 



MARK VI. LUKE IX. 

12 KOL e^cA^ovTts tKy'ipv^av iva /a€- 6 i^€p^6p.(.voi 8c 8i,rjp)(OVTO Kara ras 



13 ravowo'ti', Kai Saip-ovLa TroAAa e^c- 
fSaXXov, KOL ^XiKftof eAai'ta) ttoAAovs 
appwcTTOv; Koi iOepdirevov. 



/cci/xas euayycAt^d/i-cvoi Kat Oepairev- 
ovres TravTa^ou. 



§ 63. Herod holds Jesus to be John the Baptist, whom he had just before 
beheaded. — Galilee ? Percea. 



Matt. XIV. 1, 2, 6-12. 

1 Ev €/cetVa> Tw KaLpw 
T^KOvarev 'HpwSrjq 6 re- 
Tpadp)(r]'S Tr]V d.Kor]V 

2 It/ctoi', ' Kai eiTTCv rots 
Traicrti' avrov • ovros 
icTLv 'Ioidvvr]<; 6 fian- 
TtcTTTys • auTos r/yipOrj 
aTTO Tcuv veKpwv, Kat 
8ta. Toi'TO at Sui'd/u.eis 
€vipyov(Ti.v iv avT<2. — 



6 Fei'tcrtot? 8e yevo/xe- 
vois ToC 'HpwSou a»p- 
^^craro 17 Ovydrrjp rijs 
'HptuStd^os ci' rc3 yutc- 
(Tuj Kat rjpecrev tuJ 

7 'HpwSry, o^ev /xe^' op- 
Kov wfioX.oyri<r€v avrrj 
Sovvai b idv alTr'j(rrjTaL. 

8 17 Se irp(y(itfSa(Td€i(Ta 



Mark VI. 14-lG, 21-29. 

14 Kat i^Kovaev 6 (iacn- 
Aeus HpwSv^s, (^avcpov 
yup cye'vcTO to ovofxa 
avTov, Kat cAeyev ort 

IwdvVJ/S 6 fSaTTTll^UiV 

iyrjyepraL Ik veKpwv, 
Kat Sto. TovTO ivepyov- 
(Tiv at 8wdp,ets ev au- 

15 Tw. dAAot oe eAeyov 
oTt HActtts icTTLV • dA- 
Aot 8e cAeyov ort Trpo- 
(f>riTri<s (is ets rcuv Trpo- 

16 (f)r]Tu}v. aKOucras 8e o 
'HptoSv/s eAeyev • ov 
cyw aTTCKee^dAto^a Iw- 
dvvrjv, ovTos yfyepOr]. — 



Luke IX. 7-9. 

7 "HKOUOrev Sc 'HpciSl/S 

6 TCTpadp)(rjs to, ytvo- 
/xcva irdvTa, Kat 8ir]irO' 
p€t otd TO XiytcrOai vtro 
Ttvwv OTt Icodvvvys 1^- 

8 yepOi] CK vcKpCiv, ' vird 
Ttvcuv 8e OTt 'HAet- 
as i(f)di'r], dAAwv 8c 
OTt 7rpo(^r;T7/s TtS TCOV 

9 ttp;^ata)V dvicTTTj. ct- 

TTCV 8c 'HpojS?/S • 'Iw- 

avvqv iyui a.Tr€K€cf>d- 
Ato'a • Tis 8e icTTLV ov- 

TOS TTCpt Ol) aKOVW 

TOtavTa ; Kat c^T^TCt 
t8crv avTov. 



MARK VI. 



21 Kat yevoix€vrj<i rjfJiepa^ evKaipov, otc 'Ilp(i)Brj<; TOts 
yci'ccrtots avrov SetTrvov CTrotrycrei' Tot<; yu.cytcrTacrti' 
avrov Kat Tots ;^iAtdp;^ots Kat TOt* TrpwTOts t^s Fa- 

22 AtAutas, ' Kat t'ureXOovcrrj'i rrji bvyarpos avTrj<; rrjs 

Hpa)Std8o? Kat 6p)(r](ra/x€vrj<;, -qpecrfv rw 'iip<o8r} Kat 
Tot5 o"vvavaKet/x,o'ois. 6 8€ ^ao-tAcus ctTrcv tw 
KopacTLw ■ alrrjcrov p,e b tdi' ^eAt/?, Kat Sojcro) cot • 

23 Kat wfjLOcnv avrjj on u idv pte alrr]crr)<; SiLaroj cot cws 



Mc. 6 : 14. fAsyf;/ S A C I> A vg cop syrr 22 our^j ([Tre<if.mg.]) rr)s A C vg; au- 
West.m^'. ; K\€yov (yoaav D) B D Treg.nig. toO S B D L A 2p« West. Rcv.mg. 
West.txt. Kev.mg. 23 /ue Treg. West. ; era Gebhardt. 



T2 



FROM OUR LORD'S SECOND PASSOVER [Part IV. 



MATT. XIV. MAKK VI. 

VTTo TTj? jxrjTpo'i avTr]<i • 24 I'lfxtcov; Tiy? ^acrcA-eias fiov. ical i^cXdovcra ctTrev 
80s fJiOL, ^>ycrtV, S)8e irrl rfj fjLTjTpl avT7]<; • Ti aiTTycrco/Aat ; rj 8k eiTrtv • Tr]v 

TTi'va/ct TTjv Ke^aX^v 25 KecjiaXrjv 'Icoavvou tou /3a7rTt^oi/Tos. /cat ciccX- 
Icoavvov TOW (Baim- Oovcra evOii's jxcTa (nrovSrj<s Trpos tov ySacriAea TJriy- 

9 (TTOi). Kat XvirrjOels 6 craro Xe'yovcra • ^eAw tva e^arrijs Sws fxoi ctti 7rt- 

^aa-iXevs Slol tov<s op- 26 vaKt t^v KecjtaXrjv 'lojdvvov tov jSaTTTLcrTOv. kol 
Kovs Kai TOV? crvvava- 7reptA.i;7ros yevo/xevos 6 /SaatXev'i Slol tovs opKov<s Koi 

Kap-evovs iKiXevcrev Toy's di/a/ca/xeVovs ovk yOeXrjo-ev dOeTrjo-aL avT-qv. 

10 SoOyjvat, Kat Tre/xt/^as 27 /cai cli^us aTroo-retAas 6 ySacrtXeLis ctttc- 
dTreKe(j>dXiar€v Iwdvvrjv iv Trj (jivXaKrj. KovXdTopa CTrerafev iviyKai ttjv Ke<ji- 

11 Ktti yi'exOy] rj Ke^aXrj avTov errt irivaKi 28 aXr/v awroi). Kai dTreX^ojv aTreKecjid- 
Kol iSoOif] Tw Kopaa-iio, Koi r/veyxev T17 Xtcrei/ avrov iv Ty c^vXaKrj, kol yjv^y- 



12 firjTpl avrrj?. Koi TrpoareXOovre? 01 
fjia6rjTal avrov rjpav to Trrco/xa Kai 
i.6a\pav avTov, Kai cA^ovres dinqyyei- 
Xav Tw Iiycroi). 



Kev, Tfjv K£(f>aXiiv auTov ctti ttiVoki Kai 

towKcv avTip' rw Kopacriw, Kai to ko- 

pdcrtov (.hix>K€v avTi]v Trj p.rjTpX airrrj'i. 

29 Kai (XKowavTes 01 /xa^vyrat atToD ^A- 



pav Kai ^pav to TTTw/xa aiuTOi), Kai WyjKav avTov iv p.vqpn.Lia. 



§ 64. The Twelve return, and Jesus retires with them across the Lake. Five 
Thousand are fed. — N. W. Coast of the Lake of Galilee. N. E. Coast of 
the Same. 



Mark VL 30-44. Luke IX. 10-17. 

30 Kai criJvayoT/Tai 01 otTrocrToAoi Trpos 10 Kai V7ro(TTpiij/avTe<; ol aTrocTToAoi 
TOV 'Ii^o-oGv Kai aTTT^yyeiAav atrw StriyijaavTO avTw oo'a i7roirj(Tav. — 

31 TrdvTa ocra iTTOtrjcrav kol iSiSa^av. koI 

Acyei a^ToTs * Sevre vfjuels avroX kut iSiW cts epr]p.ov tottov koI dvaTravaaa-Qi. 6A1- 
yov. ■^o-av yap 01 ip)(opi€voi, Kai 01 VTrdyovTes ttoAAoi, Kai ov8e <j>ay€Lv evKaipovv. 



Matt. XIV. 13-21. 
13 ttKoScras 8e 6 'I17- 32 
<Tov<; dv€)(^(x)pr](r€v 



iK€i$€v iv TrAot'o) 
CIS epyj/jiov to- 
ttov kut' iSiav • 
Kai aKOvcravTes 
01 o^Aoi •^KoAoi;- 
Orjcrav avTw ire- 

tpi aTTO TcijV TTO- 

AecDV. 



33 



MARK VI. 

Kai aTT'^A^ov €is 
eprjp^ov tottov tw 
ttAoio) KaT' iSiav. 
Kai eiSov awTOus 
UTrayovTas Kai 
iTTeyvwcrav av- 
Tov<; TToXXoi, Kai 
TTe^rj aTTO TTacrSyv 
Twv TToAccov crvv- 
e8pap.ov eK€t Kai 
TTpojjXOov av- 

TOVS. 



LUKE IX. 

10 — Ktti TTapaXa- 
fSwv avTovs VTTe- 
^wpr](X€V KaT 
IScav eis TToAiv 
KaXovjjLevrjv JirjO- 

11 o"ai8d. ol ok o- 
xXoL yvoi'Tes y- 
KoXov6r]aav av- 



3 dcr\ 

8k 



John VL 1-14. 

1 MeTa TavTa (xtt- 
^X6ev 6 'Irja-ov'i 
Trepav t^§ 6a- 
Xd(Tcr7)<; ttJs Pa- 
AiAaias T^s TiySe- 

2 piaSos • y/KoXov- 
Oet, 8k avT(jj o- 

)(Xo<; TToAlJS, OTl 

ewpiov TO. (Trjixeia 

a tTTOiet ETTl TtOl' 

?6vowT<oi'. dvriXB^v 
CIS TO 6po<; 'ItjctoSs, 



Mt. 14 : 13. ireCoi S L Z vg West.mg, ; 
v^Cv BCD Trejj. West. txt. 

Mc. 6 : 29. aiiThv W ; ainh A B C D L A 



Treg. West. Rev. 30 ihl^a^av S* C* 2Pe 

it vg ; pm '6aa. S" A B C^ D L A cop syri 
Treg. West. Rev. 



§64.] 



UNTIL THE THIRD. 



73 



JOHN VI. 

4 Kol e/cet iKaOe^iTO fiera twv fjLaOrjTiJJv avrov. r/v be eyyt's to Trticr^a rj iopTij Ttov 
lovoaLwv. 



MATT. XIV. 

14 Kat i^iXOiiiv eT- 
6ev TToXvi' o;^A.or, 
Kat £(r7rAay;!^i'i- 
cr6rj ctt' aiTots 
/cat WepaTTev- 
crev T0V9 dp- 

puXTTOV^ aiTWl'. 



15 oi/^ias Se yevofjLi- 
vr]<; irpocrrjXBov 
avTiZ 01 fjLaBrjTai 
Aeyovres • lp»/- 
/U.05 eo-Ttv 6 TO- 
TTOS Kat 17 oipa 
TraprjXOev ^8r] • 
diroAucrov GUI' 
Tous o;^Xou?, iva 
aTreA^ovTes ets 
Tus Kwp.a') dyo- 
pdcrojcrtv eaurots 
Ppwfxara. 

16 6 3e 
ciTrev avrots • ou 
XpeCav €)(ov<Tiv 
uTreXOelv • oore 
aiTots w/xets <^a- 
ycii'. 



MARK VI. 

34 Kat i^eXOwvel- 11 
Sei' TToXvv 6)(Xoi', 
Kat £cr7rAay;!^)'t- 
or^T^ £7r' avrois, 
OTt rjcrav ws 
Trpd/Sara /a^ £- 
T^ovra TTOL/xeva, 

KOL TQp^aTO 8t- 

8d(r/<£tv atTot'9 

35 TToAAa. Kat Tjf^r^ 12 
wpas TToAA^s yt- 
vofiivq'i irpocreX- 
06i'T€<; ol fxaOrj- 
Tat avTov fXcyov 
OTL eprj/xo'i ia-TLV 

6 TOTTOS, Kat ■^8r} 

36 wpa TToAAv; " d- 
TToXvcrov aiToi's, 
tva dTreA^ovTfs 
£IS TOVS kvkXu) 
dypous Kat koj- 
^as a.yopaL(TW(Tiv 
Eairrots Tt cf>dy(D- 

(TLV- 

37 6 8£ aTTO- 13 
Kpt^ftS £t7r£v at'- 
Tots • SoTE au- 
Tot? vfji€i<; (j>a- 
y£tv. Kat AfyoD- 
(TLV auTU) • aTTfA^dv- 
T£S dyopd(r(Dfji€V 8r]- 
vapLwv SiaKoaLoiv dp- 
TOV<i, Kat Bu)ao>fjiev 



LUKE IX. 

— Kat dTTobf^d- 
p.£VOS awroL'S £- 
AdAft aiTots 7r£pt 
T^S jSaatXeLa? 
Tov Oeov, Kat 

TOUS )(J)€LaV €- 

^oi'Tas ^cpaTTEtas 

lUTO. 

r/ 8e Tjfiepa 
Tjp^aTO KAiVetv • 
Trpoo-eA^dvres Se 
ot 8ojSeKa ttTTov 
aLTw • d7roAi;croi' 
TOV d;(Aov, Tva 
TTopivOevre^ €t9 
Ttts kvkAw ko>- 
p,as Kat dypous 
KaTaAvcrtoo'tv Kat 
€Vp(J}CrLV i-TTLcn- 
TiCTfJiOV, OTL wSe 
€V kprjIJUa TOTTO) 

€(rp,€V. 

ctTrev Se 
Trpos avTOv<i • 

SoTC aiTots </)a- 
yetv vfx€i<;. 



5 cVdpas ow Tovs 
6<f>6aXixov^ b Irj- 
crovs Kat Oeacrd- 

fJieVOS OTL TToAuS 

o;(Aos epx^TaL 
Trpos auTov, 



Ac- 
y« Trpos ^tAiii^ 
TTOV • TToOev dyo- 
pd(r(ji>fji.€v dpTOv<i 
Lva cf>ay(D(TLv ov- 

6 Tot ; TOVTo 8k 
eAeyei/ Tretpd- 
^(Dv avTOv • av- 
Tos ydp TjSci Tl 
e/xeXXev Trotetv. 

7 dTTOKptVcTat avTw 
6 <I>tAt7r7ros • Sta- 
KocTLojv 8-qvapUov 
aprroL ovk dpKOv- 
(TLV aurots, ti'a 

CKaCTTOS aVTMV 

Ppa)(y TL Xd/Srj. 

8 Ae'yct aiV(p £ts 
£K Tail' fiaOrjTwv 
avTov, Ai'Speas 



Mc. 6 : 35. yivofxtvt)^ (•ytiv. D) N D West, 
mj,'. ; yfvofjLfvris AULA Trog. Wcst.txt. | 
irpoiTf\d6vT(s S* A D (sed add outi? iinte 
\ey. A, post. \ey. T)) v{; ; add aur^J S"^ B A 
cop .syrr Trcj^. We.st. Rev. 

Mt. 14 : 15. Trapri\e(v ^5r? S Z Wcst.mtr. ; 
<{5tj irop^Aeei/ B C I) Trci,'. Wtst.txt. Rev. | 
oiy S C Z cop West.mg. ; 0111 B D L it vg 



Treg. West.txt. Rev. 16 6 5^ S* 

D cop ; add 'Itjo-oCs S'' B C L Treg. West. 
Rev. 

Joh. 6 : 7. anoKplvfTai S* D^f; airfKpiOri 
S« A B L it vg Treg. West. Rev. 

Mc. 6 : 37. SaxTccfiev S D .3.3 Trcgmg.; 
Siiffonfu A B L A 21"' it vg Treg.txt. West. 
Rev. 



74 



FROM OUR LORD'S SECOND PASSOVER 



[Part IV. 



MATT. XIV. 



17 01 8k A.e- avTOLS (fiayuv ; 

yovcTiv avT<2 • 38 6 8e Xcyei av- 
Tois" TTocrous ap- 



LUKE IX. JOHN VI. 

cit o€ o aoeXfjio? ^iiuo' 

eiTrav • ovk ctcrtv 9 i^os IleT/DOU • e- 
i^/Aiv TrXelov rj 



OVK €)(o/xev S)be 
el fjt.r) 7revT€ dp- 
TOv<; Kol Svo l- 
18 )^6vas. 6 8e et- 
Trev • cjiepere fioi 



apTOL 7rei'T€ Kat 
i^Pues Suo, et 
jLtr^Ti Tropev6€VTe<s 
•)y/xetS dyopacrw- 
/A€V ets Travra 



Tons tX^''^ ' '^" 
Trayere tSere. Kat 
yvovres Aeyou- 
criv ■ na/re, kol 

19 w8e avroij'i. Koi 39 Suo l)(6va<;. koL 
KcAevo^as Tous CTrerafcv aurois 14 ^pw/xara. — ti- 
oxAoi^s dvaKXi- dvaKXtvai ttciv- Trev 8e Trpos tous 
Orjvat iirl tov ras crvixTroata fjbaOrjTas avrov- 
^oprov, avpLTToo-ta i-jrl rw KaraKXtvaTe av- 

40 X'^ojpo) xopTo). TOi)S KAtcrias dvo, 
Ktti dve7re(rai' irpatXiaL irpaa-Lai, 15 Trcvrr^Kovra. /cai 
Kara eKarov Kat Kara TrevTrj- eTroLrjcrav outcus 

41 Kovra. kul Xa- /cat KareKXtvav 
XafSwv Tous /3a)i/ tous TreVre 16 diravra'i. XafSwv 

TTevre dprovs kol dprovs kol tous 

TOi)S Swo L^^Ovas ovo L)(9va<i dva- 

dva/3A.€i//-as €ts /SXiif/as cis tov 
tov ovpavov €v- ovpavov evXoyrj- 
Xoyrja-ev, Koi (rev, kol /caTe/<Aa- 

KAdo"as eSoiHev crev rovs dprov; 

Tots p.aO-qTol'i KOL cStSoi; TOts 

TOUS dpTOV<s, ol p.aOrjTOL'i tva 7ra- 

8e fJbaOrjral tois panOiiicnv avroi'i, 
6^oi<i. KOL Tov<; Svo l)(6v- 

as ifiepLO-ev 7ra- 

20 Ktti e^a- 42 o^iv. Kat ecftayov 17 
yov TravTes Kat TrdvTCS Kat c^^P" 
i^opTOicrOrjcrav, rda-Orjo-av • 



(TTLv iracSapLOv 
w8e OS £X« TrevTC 
a/DTOVs Kpi$ivov<i 
Kat Suo oij/dpta • 
dXA.a TavTa ti 

icTTLV €tS TOO'OIJ- 



Tov Xaov toBtov 10 tous ; ciTrev o 

IiyCrOUS • TTOtl^- 

0"aT€ TOUS dv- 
Op(j)7rov<i dvaTre- 
(Tuv. yjv Se xop" 

TOS TToXuS ev TW 
TOTTOJ. 

11 eA.a/3ev 

OW TOUS dpTOVS 

6 Ir]<Tov'i Kat €u- 

)(apL(TT7]0-€V Kat 

e8wK€V TOIS dva- 

K€t/X,eVOlS, 6p,0L(D^ 
Kat EK TWV oi/^a- 
ptojv ocrov ^^e- 
Aov. 



8e Tous TrevTE dp- 

TOUS Kat TOUS 8vo 

l)(6va<;, dva/5Ae- 

{j/a^ €tS TOV ou- 

pavov evXoyrjcrev 
aiTous Kat KttTe- 
KAao-ev, Kat Ihi- 
hov Tois paOrf- 
Tats TTupadeivaL 
TO) o^Aa). 

Kat €<ia- 12 



yov Kat e^^opra- 
crOrjcrav TrdvTes, 



Kai ^pav TO 7re- 43 

ptO-O"€U0V TWV 

KXacp-aToiV 8w- 

SeKa KO(J3LVOV<i 

irXrjpeL';. 



ws Se eve- 
irXrjfrd'qa-av, Ae- 
yet TOis piaOrj- 
Tats auTou • o'uv- 
aydyeTe to, TrepLacrevcravTa KAdo'p.aTa. tva p.7^ Tt aTroXrjTai. 

13 o^uvT^yayov ouv, 
Kat iyep.Lcrav 8w- 
ScKa Ko^tvous 
TOts KXaarpdruw, KAao-p-aTOJV €k 

Ko<^tvot SwSeKa. 



Kat 
T^pav KAao'p.aTwv 
ScoSeKa KO(f)iV(i}V 
■n-X'rjp(i)p,aTa, kol 
aTTO Twv tx^uwv. 



Kat ^p^t; to Tre- 
ptG'crevcrav av- 



TOJV TTCVTC apTOiV 

Twv kplBlvmv, a 
iTrepLO-crevcrav TOts /Se/SpwKoa-tv. — 



Lc. 9 : 14. Sfc S* et^b L vg cop; 7^^ S<=a Jn. 6 : 11. fvxapiffT7i<rev (tjux- I^) ''«' ^ 

ABODE syrr Treg. West. Rev. | dw A D ; evxapi-(rrri(Tai A B L vg cop Treg. West, 

vg cop ,syrr ; pm wcrel S B C D L E 3.5 [Treg.] Rev. | (Suksv S D ; 5ieS«Kev A B L vg Treg. 

West. Rev. West. Rev. 



§65.] 



UNTIL THE THIRD. 



75 



MATT. XIV. MARK VI. LUKE IX. JOHN VI. 

21 ol Sc 44 KOL ycrav oi (j>a- 14 rjaav Sk wo-ci 10 di/cTrccrav ovv ot 

■yoi'TCS TOU? up- dvSpcS TTtl'TaKtO"- dvOp€9 TOV ttpiP- 

Tovs 7rcvTa»cto";^i- ^lAiot. — fiov cjs TrevTaKicr- 

Xtot dvSpe^. 14 x^^'-^'- — O^ ^^^ 

dvOpdiiroL iSovTes o cTroiT/o-ev a-rj/xtlov 

tXeyov OTi ourds cortv dXT^^ws 6 ■7rpo(f>7)- 

Tr]<; 6 CIS TOV Kocr/xov kpxofxevo<i. 



etrptoKres i^crav 
avSpcs wcrct ttcv- 
TaKto';^tAtot ;(o)- 
pis yi'vaiKtuv Kat 
7rai8i(jv. 



§ 65. Jesus walks upon the Water. — Lake of Galilee. Gennesaret. 

Matt. XIV. 22-36. Mark VI. 45-56. 

22 Kai ^vdyKao-ev Toi?s p.aOi]Ta.<; ifx- 45 Kat eu^us r/vdyKacrei' tous /xa^i/- 
firjvai ets to ttAoioi' Kat irpodyeLV av- Tas auToS eyui/J^vat cts to ttAoioi/ Kat 
TOV ct9 TO TTcpav, €ws oC aTToAucrTy irpodycLV cis to Trepav Trpos Bi/^crai- 

23 tou? o;(Aovs. Kat aTToXiJO-as tovs 8dv, ew? auTos uTroAuet tov o;(Aoi'. 
o;(Aoi;s avefSr) ets to opos kot' iSiav 46 Kat aTTOTa^d/xevos aurots dTrrjXOev eh 
irpocrev^acrdaL. to dpos 7rpo<T€v$aa-$ai. 

John VI. 15-21. 

15 'It^o^oCs ovv yvous oti fiiXXovcriv ipx^aOai. 

Kat dp7rd^€tv auTov iva Trotr^o'cuo'tv avTov jBaai- 

Xea, (ficvyec ttoXiv eh 

TO opo<; avTO<i fiovo^. 

16 'fls Se oii^ta eyercTO, 
KaTe(37](rav ot ixaOrjTaL 
avTOv CTTt T^v OdXacr- 

17 o-ai', ' Kai ep.fi(L\'Te<i eh 
irXoiov rjpxovTO irepav 
T^s OaXdaa-T]^ eh Ka- 
ffiapvaovp.. KareXa- 
f3ev 8e avTOv^ rj ctko- 
Tia Kai ot'TTco cAr/Av^et 

18 'l7/o"o{;s Trpo? auTOi's, ' 1} 
re OdXacrcra dve/xov 
fxeydXov TTveovTOS Str/- 



MATT. XIV. MARK VI. 

oi/'ias 8e yevo/x€V7/s 47 Kat di/^tas yevofj.evr)<s 
24 /idvos ^v EKCt. TO 8e rjv to ttXolov ev p-ecria 



ttAoiov T^Sr/ p.e(rov t^s 
daXdacn]<; ^v fiaaavi- 
t,6p.eV0V VTTO TUIV Kvp.d- 
Tojv • T/v yap evavTtos 

25 6 di'ep.os. TeTdpTYj 8e 
(f>-iiXaKrj Trj<; vuktos t^A- 
^cv Trpos auTov'S frept- 
TraTtuv eVi tt/v ^dAacr- 

26 o-av. tSdvTES 8e auTOv 
CTTt Trj<; OaXdcr(Trj<s Trcpt- 
TraTouvTa eTapd^Or]- 
(rav, Ae'yovTcs oti <^dv- 



T^s OaXdcr(rr)<;, kol av- 
Tos /Aovos €7rt T^s y^s. 
48 Kat i8u)i' avToi's ^acra- 
VL^op.evov'; ev tw cAav- 
v£tv, ^v ydp 6 dvep.os 
ei'avTtos avTots, Trept 
TCTapTT/v ({)vXaKr]v r^s 
VVKTOS epxeTai Trpos au- 

ToitS TTCptTraTtOV CTTt T^S 

^aAdo-o-7/s. Kat ^^eAev 



49 TrapcA^ctv avTous • ot 19 yeipeTO. eXT]XaKOTe<; 
Sc tSdvTcs auTov £7ri ovv ws orrdSta ctKoo-t 



Joh. 6 : 14. t ivolTjfffv crrtfie'iov S A 1) L vg 
syrr West mg. ; ft iir. (rrt/ieia H lOp Tref>^. 
mj^. Wcst.t.xt. Rev. nig. 

Mt. 14 : 22. Ka\ pr «• C* ; add (vd^ws S'' 
B C8 vg Trep. [West ] Rev. 

Joh. 6 : 15. 4)ei57«i S* vg ; i.vfx<^PV<^^'' ^"^ 
A B I) L cop syrr Trpfj. West. Rev. 

Mt. 14 : 24. fieffov t^s OoAcfo-o-rjy ij;/ M C L it 
vg Treg.mg. West.mg. ; j)v ds fitaov rr\s Qa\. 



D ; ffTuSlovs voWovs airh ttjs yTjs liireTxef B 
cop Treij.txt. West.txt. Rev.nig. 

Joh. 6 : 17 KaT^\a^ev S^ aiirovs 7} ffKO- 
tIu S n ; Kol (TKoria fjSr} (yfy6vii A I> L vg 
Tiep. West. Rev. 19 trraSia S' D ; 

arahlovs S« vcl'> A B L Treg.W.st. 

Mt. 14 : 26. lUvres 8f [kclI IS. v<j) avrhv 
S* Vfr ; Koi i5. auT. ot naOriTol C L cop syrt 
Tret:. ; oi Sh fxad. 15. out. S- B D West. 



76 



FROM OUR LORD'S SECOND PASSOVER 



MATT. XIV. MARK VI. 

r^s oaXdcrcrrj's Trepnra- 
Tovvra eSo^av on <f)a.v- 
Taa-fxd i<rTLV, kol dve- 
50 Kpa^av. Travres yap av- 
Tov d^av /cat Irapa^Or]- 
crav. 6 8e €v6v<; i\d\r)- 
o"ev /ACT avTwv, koI Ae- 
y€t avTOis • Oapa-eiTe, 



[Part IV. 

JOHN VI. 



TTevTe rj TptaKOvra peoj- 
povcrtv rov ^l-iqcrovv ttc- 
pnrarovvTa iirl t^s Oa- 
Aacrcn^S koI eyyus roS 
TrAotov ytvo/xevov, Kai 
20 icjio/ST^Orjo-av. 6 8e Ae- 
yei avrots • cyai ei/At, 
/at) <jio/3eL(r0e. 



JOHN VI. 

ij^fAov ow 
XafSilv avTov ets to 
ttAoiov, Kai evOeiO'i iye- 

V€TO TO irXoLOV CTTt TTyV 

yrjv ets r/v virrjyov. 



TavfJia €(TTLV, Kai airo 

27 ToC <^dySou €Kpa$av. 
evOv'; 81 iXdXrjcrev av- 
TOts Aeywv • OapcreiTe, 
eyw et/Ai • /i-^ (f)0^€l(rOe. 

28 diroKpLOels 8k aurto 6 
IleVpos etTrev • Kvpie, 
ei cru 6t, KeAcucrov /ac 
eA^eti' TT/ads ere eirt to. 

29 vhara. 6 8e elirev • iX- 

6e. KOI /cara/Jas diro rov irXoiov HeTpos 7repte7raTi/cr6v €7rt ra vSara Kal rjXO€V 

30 Trpd? Tov 'l-qaovv. /SAeTTWv 8e rov dveixov k<^o[irjdy], kol dp$dfjievo<; KaraTrovTL^e- 

31 cr^ai €Kpa$ev Ae'ywv • Kvpte, awaov /x.e. ev^ews Se 6 'It^ctoi)? e/cretVas t^i/ x^"^P^ ^'^^' 
Xd^ero avTov, kol Aeyei 

avTw • oAtyoTrtcTTe, eis mark vi. 

32 Ti' eStcrracras ; /cai dva- 51 Kat dve^rj Trpos aiu- 21 
j3dvT<jov avTwv €ts TO Tous ets TO ttAoToi/, Kal 
TrXoLOV eKOTrao-ev 6 aj/6- iKOTracrev 6 ave/AOs • 

33 /xos. oi 8e £v T(5 TrAotw Kat At'av £« 7rcpto-o"oC 
TrpocreKvvrjcrav avrtS iv eavTots i^iaTavTO. 
Ae'yovTes • dAT^^ws ^eoS 52 ov yap avvrJKav iirl 
VLO<s €1. - Tot? aprocs, dAA' rjv avTwv rj KapSta 

MATT. XIV. TTeTrwpw/xeV?/. 

34 Kat StaTTcpdo-oj'Te? ^A^ov ctti t^v 53 Kat StaTrepdcavTes im rrjv yrjv 

35 y^v et? PcvvTyo-apeT. Kat e7rtyvdi/Tes r]X6ov eis PcvvT^crapeT Kat TrpoawpfjiL- 
avTov ot avSpes toS tottou Ik^lvov 54 (rOrjirav. Kal i^eXOovTwv avrtiiv Ik tov 
aTreo-TetAav €ts oAt/v tt/v TrepLxwpov 55 TrXoiov €v6v^ £7rtyi/dvTes avrbv ' ircpii- 
€Kf.ivrjv, Kat TrpocriQveyKav avrio irdv- 8pap.ov oXrjv rrjv ^wpai/ iKetvrjv Kal 

36 ras tovs KaKto5 £;^ovTas, Kat TrapeKoi- rjp^avTo ivrl Tots KpafSdrroi? TOt'9 Ka- 
Aow awTOV tva p.ovov Snj/iiiVTai rov kws e^ovTas Trept^epetr, ottov t^kovov 
Kpa(nri8ov tov IfxaTLOv avTov • Kal 56 oVt Icttlv. Kal ottov lav ela-eiropeveTO 
oaot rjiffavTO 8i€(T<s)0rj(Tav. €ts Kojp,as ^ ci's TrdAets ^ ets dypoi'?, 

61/ Tats dyopats iTideaav Tous do"^e- 
voOvTas, Kat irapeKoXovv avrov Iva Kav tov Kpa(T7re8ov tov l/xa- 
TLOv avTov d\p(avTat ■ Kal octol av rjif/avTO avrov iaw^ovTO. 

§ 66. Our Lord's Discourse to the Multitude in the Synagogue at Capernaum. 
Many Disciples turn back. Peter's Profession of Faith. — Capernaum. 

John VL 22-7L VIL L 

22 Tfj eiravpiov o o;;^Ao9 6 icrrrjKw^ Tripav Trj<; 9aXd(T(rrj<i eT8ov OTi TrAotdptov dAAo 
oi;k 7]v €KeL el /xr] €v, Kat otl ov avveicrriXOev Tots fJLaOrjTols avrov 6 'Irjcrois £ts 

, Mt. 16 : 27. avroTs S* D cop ; add 6 'In- eAdeTv S^ C- D L Treg.txt. West.mg. Bev 

ffovs C L Treg.txt. et [mg.] Rev. ; pm 6 'It/o-. txt. ; ixde'ii' ^Xdev olv S*. 

Sii B vg [West.] Mc. 6 : 51. e/c Trepio-o-oD (irepiffaws D) A 

29 Ka\ ^\eei> B C*^^^ Treg.mg. Rev.mg. ; (D) ; om S B L A [Treg.] West. Rev. 



§66.] UNTIL THE THIRD. 77 

JOHN VI. 

23 TO ttXoZov d/\Aa ju,dvot oi /xa^r/rai auroC aTr^A^ov • aAAa ijXOov TrXoidpta Ik Ti- 
ySepiaoos iyyvs rov tottov ottov i<f>ayov tov apTov €i))(apLcrTr]cravTO<s tov Kvpiov. 

24 ore ovv eiScv o o;^Aos oTt 'Iv^trovs ol'k lo"Ttv ckci owSe oi ixaOr/ral avrov, ive/^rjcrav 

25 auTot €ts Ta TrAotupta /cat ^A^ov eis K.a(f>apvaov/x ^t/toivtcs tov 'Ir^o^ovv. Kai 
evpoKTCS avTuy iripav ttjs 6a\dcra-)]s cnroy avTi2 • pafSfSei, irore wSc yeyovas ; 

26 OLTTiKpiOrj uLToi? 6 Ir/o'ovs Kai eiTrev • cI/at^v d/A^v Xeyw v/Atv, ^rjTeiTe p-e ov^^ otl 

27 crSerc crqp,ua, dAA' OTt c<^dycTc €k Toiv dproyv kol i)(opTd(T6r]Te, ipyd^eaOe p.7] 
TT/v f3pio(TLi' Tijv d7roXkvp.ivr]v, oAAa rr/v fSpwcTLV Trjv p.evov(rav €ts ^w^v aiMVLor, 
7/j^ o vios ToD dvOpuiTTov OLddXTiv vp2v ' TovTov ydp 6 Traryp icr<f)pdyLcr€v, 6 6e6^. 

28 29 ctTTOv ouv TT^os avTov ' ri TroLuyfjLev ii^a ipyat,wixe$a tu epya tou ^eoD ; ' uttc- 
KpWi] Ir]aov<; koi eiTrev aurols * touto iartv to tpyov tov 6(.ov, Iva Tn(TTevr]Te ets 

30 ov (iTrecrTetAev tKCii'OS. etTrov ovi/ avTw • Tt ovi' ttoicis (ri) a-rj/xuov, iva iSw/xev xat 

31 Tn(TT€V(T(Dp.ev CTOL, Ti ipyd^T) ; ol TraTc'pes r)p.Mi' to p.dvva ecfiayov iv rrj iprj/xni, 
KaOws ioTLv yeypap.p.evov •" dprov i k tov ov pavov eSw/cei/ auTOts 

32 (payelv. (nrev ovy auroi? o iT/n'ors ' dp.rjv dfirjv Aeyo) vpXv, ov McouoriJ? 
oeowKev v/i,tv tov dpTov Ik tov ovpavov, dAA' 6 Traryp p.ov otSwcrtv vyaiv tov dpTov 

33 e/c Toi; ovpavov tov dXr]6iv6v. 6 ydp dpros 6 tov 6eov icTTlv 6 KarafSaivdiV ck 

34 TOV ovpavov kol ^lorjv Stoous T(5 Kocrp-io. cTttov ovv irpo's airrov • Kvpte, irdi'TOTe 

35 80s TjplvTov dprov tovtov. cittcv ow auTots o 'It^ctoDs* eyw ct/Ai 6 dpTO<i t^s ^<d^s • 
o ip)(6p.evo<; Trpos €/i,€ ou /u,^ Treivdxrjf, Kal 6 moTevwv ets c/ac ou /xr/ Suf/rjo'eL irdiiroTe. 

36 37 dAA €i7rov v/tiv oti Kat £copd/cuT€ Kai ou Trto-TCueTC. Trav o 8iS(D(Tlv poi 6 

38 Traryp Trpo<; ip.i yiu, Kal tov lp)(6p.evov tt/dos c/v.e ou p,y iKJSdXo) efw, ' oVt Kara- 
fii^qKa drro tov ovpavov ov)( tva TroLrjau} to OiXrjp.a to ip.6v dXXd to 6f.Xyp.a tov 

39 Tre/jn/zavTO? /xe. tovto 8e icmv to 6iXyp,a tov 7rip.\j/avT6<i p.e, tva ttSv o Se'SwKCV 

40 /xot /AT^ aTToAco'w i^ avTOv, dAAa dvacTTrjcru) avTo iv ttj icr^^drrj rjp.epa. tovto 

ydp IdTiv TO Oe\yp.a tov TraTpos p.ov, tva ttSs 6 Oeojpwv toi' uiov /cat ttio-tcucov ct? 
auTov €1^7^ ^w^v aitovtov /cat dva(rTT/o"aj avrdv iyoi iv ttj ia^^dry y/xipa. 

41 "Eydyyu^ov ovv ot 'louSatot Trept avro?, on eiTrev • eyw €t/xi 6 dpTos 6 Kara- 

42 y3a9 « ToS ovpavov, ' Kat eAcyov ■ ov^ ovtos eo^Ttv 'Iiyo^ovs o vtos 'lojaycf), ov 
r]p.€L<; ot8ap,6v tov rrarepa Kal ryv /xyrcpa ; ttw'; vvv Aeyct ovtos oVt €k tov ovpa- 

43 vov KaTaf3i(3yKa ; ' aTTiKpiOy 'lycrov'i kol cTttcv avTois • p.^ yoyyv^€Te p.eT dAAT;- 

44 Atuv. ovSets SuvaTat cA^etv Trpds p.e cav p.y 6 Traryp o Tre/xi/^as p.e iXKvarj avrov, 

45 Kdyu) dvao^TT/aw auTov ev TiiJ la^dry yp.ipa. eariv yeypap,/xevov iv Tois Trpo<f>y- 
Tais • Kat lorovTot TrdvTf? StSaKTOi Oeov- 7ra9 o aKOvoras Trapa 

46 TOV TTQTpos Kat pa6o)v ip)(€rat vrpos e/xe. ov^ OTt tov Trarepa ecupaKc'v Tts, et p'^ 6 

47 wv Trapa rov pcov, ovtos ewpaKCV tov ^cdv. d^a^v dp,iyv Aeyw vp,tv, 6 Trto'Tcvwi' 

48 49 €;(€t ^(nyv aldtviov. eyw ct^i 6 dpTO<; rys ^w^s. ot TraTcpes vfJLwv e(f>ayov iv 
50 rrj ipypM ro p.dvva Kal aTrc'^avov • *' ovtos icrnv 6 dpro<; 6 iK rov ovpavov Kara- 

» 31. Vs. 78 : 24. Comp. Ex. 16 : 1.3, aq. 
b 45. Is. 54 : 13. Comp. Jer. 31 : 33, sq. <= 49. Corap. Ex. 16 : 15. 

Joh. 6 : 23. wKoidpia A (D) L ; irXoTa (S) 38 iroi^ero) K D L*; iroiw A B L^ T Treg. 

B vy Trcfj.mfj. Wi^st. 27 SiSaxriv vixiv West. 42 olros .sc N A vg syrr ; om 

W I) ; vix'lv Sdffei A B L Treg. West. B C 1) L T coj) Trog. West. Kev. 

35 o6i> S I) .33 ; 5i A vg; om B L T cop 46 6^6^ K* 1) ; wartpa S<= A B C L T vg 

Treg. West. llov. cop syrr Treg. West. Rev. 



78 FROM OUR LORD'S SECOND PASSOVER. [Part IV. 

51 Paivdiv, Xva tis c^ avrov (f>ayrj koI jxtj aTroOdvT). iy<x> el/xi 6 apros 6 ^wj/ 6 iK 
Tov ovpavov KuraySas • idv rts <^ay^ €K tov ifjiov dprov, t,r](X(.L ets rov aiwva • 
KoX 6 dpTO<5 8e ov eyw Swcrw virep rrj<; tov Koafxov ^w^s, rj (rdp$ fiov Icttlv. 

52 'Eyu,aT^ovTO ovv 7rp6<; olXXt^Xov; ol 'Iovoolol Xcyovres • ttcus oi;vaTat i^yLttv ovto<; 

53 Souvat T^v (xdpKa cjiayeiv ; ' eiTrev GUI' avrots 6 It/ctovs • dyuryi^ d/x^v A-eyco v/x.tv, 
cav /x.-^ cfidyrjTe rrjv crdpKa tov vlov tov dvOpwTTOv Kai TriyTe avTov to alfjia, ovk 

54 ^X^'''^ ^(^W ^^ cavTOts. 6 Tpcoywv fxov t^v adpKa /cat TrtVwv ynov to at/xa €x« 

55 loiTjv atMVLOv, Kayo) dvao'TT^crw aurov T77 eo-^aTrj rjixepa. rj yap o'dp^ fxov dXrj- 

56 ^^;s icTTiv ^pco(ri9, Kat to al/xd fxov dXrjUT^'i Icttiv Trocrts. 6 Tpwytav fxov ttjv 

57 adpKa Koi TrtVwv ju,ov to at/xa iv i/xoL /xevct Kayo) iv aurw. Ka6o)<; aTricTTuXiv 
fic 6 t,wv 7raT7/p Kayoi t,C) 8ta tov iraTcpa, Kai 6 Tpwyoiv /x€ KdK€LV0<; t,r)aeL 8l 

58 eae. oSrds ecTTLV 6 dpTOS 6 ek tov ovpavov KaTa/3ds, ou /ca^ws €(f)ayov 01 TraTcpes 

59 Kttt dTTe^avov • 6 Tpwycov toCtoi/ tov dpTov ^rjcrei els tov atwva. TaiJTa tiTrtv 6V 
(Tvvaywyr] SiSao-Kwv £V K.a(f>apvaovfJL. 

60 IIoAXot oSv dKoi;o-avTes ck twv fxadrjTwv avrov clttov • o-KXrjpos iaTtv 6 Aoyos 

61 ouTOS ■ Tts SwttTai auToD aKOvetv ; ' ctSa)S Sc 6 'IrytroSs £v eairrw oti yoyyu^ovcriv 

62 7r6pt toi;tou 01 fjiadrjTal avTOv, eiTrev avTOis • tovto vfxa<; crKavSaXt^et ; ' eav ovv 

63 OewpyJTe tov vlov tou dvOpwirov dvafSaLvovTa ottov r]v to irpoTepov ; to Trvev/xd 
IcTTLV to ^woTTOiouv, rj crdpi OVK MffieXeL ovSev • to. prjixaTa a iyu) XeXdXrjKa vfuv 

64 TTvevixd icTiv Kai t,uirj eanv. ' dXX' elcrlv ii v/xwv Ttvts ol ov TricrTcvoucriv. y^u 
yap i$ dpvijs 6 'Irjcrovs TLva elcrlv ol fxrq iriaTevovTes koX Tts ea-Tiv 6 TrapaScoo'wv 

65 auTov. Kat eXeyev • Sta toGto e'lprjKa vplv otl ovhels SuvaTot eXdelv Trpos ep.e 
lav p.rj 17 SeSo/xevov ariTo) e/< to{5 TraTpds. 

66 'Ek toutou ow TToXXot twv fjiaOrjTiov avTov cnryjXOov ets to. ottiVo) Kat ovKeri 

67 M€t' atiTou TrepieTraTOVv. cTttcv oSv 6 'Iiyo'oOs Tots SwSeKa • /x^ /cat v/xets OeXeTe 

68 VTrdyetv ; ' aTreKpCOr] avTta St/xwv IleTpos • Kvpte, Trpos Ttva dTreXef o-d/i,e^a ; 

69 prtixaTa ^wt^s atwvtoi; ex^''^ ' '^^^ rjixels ireiri(rTevKap.ev /cat eyvwKafxev otl crv et 6 

70 aytos tou ^eov. direKpLBy] avTols 6 Itjctovs • ovk iyw vfjids tovs owoe/ca £ceA.€^d- 

71 ixw ; Kat ef u/xcov ets 8td/3oA.ds ecTTtv. e'Aeycv 8e tov 'Iot;8av "^Lfxwvos 'IcTKa- 
pLWTOv • ovTos yap ep-eXXev avTov TrapaStSdvat, ets wv ck twv SoiSe/ca. 

VII. 1 MeTo. Ta^Ttt TrepteTraTct 6 lyaovs iv Trj PaXtXata • ov yap rjOeXev ev Trj 
'lorSata TTcptTraTctv, oTt et,-qT0vv avTov ol 'louSatot aTTO/CTctvai. 

Joll- 6 : 51. TOV ifjLov S ; tovtov tov B C West. | tcDj/ ixaBriToov N C D L vg ; pm e/c B 

L T vg cop syrr Treg. West. Rev. | virep ttjs T Treg. West. 

TOV Kiafiov C»^s h. 1. S ; post 7) adpl fiov eV- Joh. 7 : 1. MeTcii TavTa S* et=^ C^ D; pm 

r/i/ B C D L T 33 vg Treg. West. Rev. Ka\ «<='' B C* L cop Treg. West. Rev. 

66 oSv W D ; cm B C L T vg syrr Treg. 



PART V. 



FROM OUR LORD'S THIRP PASSOVER UNTIL HIS FINAL DEPARTURE FROM 
GALILEE AT THE FESTIVAL OF TABERNACLES. 

Time : Six months. 



§ 67. Our Lord justifies his Disciples for eating with Unwashen Hands. 
Pharisaic Traditions. — Capernaum. 

Matt. XV. 1-20. Mark VII. 1-23. 

1 I. ore. Trpoaep^ovTai to) 'Ii/trou aTro 1 Kat crvvdyovTai Trpos aurov ol $a- 
'lepocroXvfuov ^apicraiot koI ypa/x- picraZoi Kai tiv€9 twv ypafxp-arewv eX- 
/xareis Xeyovres • 2 Moires aTro 'Icpoo-oXr/Awv. kuI iSov- 

Tes TtvttS Twv p.aOrjTwi' avTOv on Koi- 

3 vais -)(ep(TLV, tovt icrriv dj/iTTTOt?, iaOiovcnv tov'S aprous, — ' oi yap 
4>apt(rarot xai Travres oI 'louSaioi eav /xr) irvKva VLif/wvraL ras x^'/'"^ 

4 ovK IcrOiovfTiv, Kparovi'Tcs tt/i' TrapdSocriv twv TrpecrySin-cpwr, ' /cai (xtto 
dyopas eav p.:^ /SaTTTtVrojvrat ov/c IcrOiovcnv, Kat dAAa TToXAa icrrii' a 
irapiXa^ov Kparuv, y8a7rTtcrp,ous TroTrjptaiV kol ^€<7twv koI ^aXKc'ojv — 

5 Kai iirepttyrwo'Lv avrov oi •I'ttpKraiot 

2 Start ot ixa6r)Tat koL ol ypap.fxaTu<: • Start ov TreptTra- 
0"0V Trapa^aivovcTLV tijv TrapaSotTLV tovctlv ol fxaOrjTai aov Kara ttji' 7ra- 
Tciiv irpicrfivTepuiv ; ov yap viTrrovrat pdSocrtv rwi' Trpecr/SxrrepoiV, aXXa /cot- 

3 ras Yctpas orav aprov icrOioicnv. 6 6 vats ^epatv icrOtovcnv rov aprov ; 6 oe 

7 8e ctTTOKpt^cis etTrev aurots • — vtto- etTrev avrots • /caXws iTrpo(f>r]Tev(r€v 

KpiTUL, KaXoJS €TTpO<^rjTeV(T€V TTipL V/XWV HfTataS Trept {ip,WV TMU VTTOKptTWV, 

8 'Ho-atas Xe'ywv • * 6 Xao? ovros o)S yeypaTrrat" ort ovros o Xaos 
Tots x^^^^^^^ fi€ Ti/xa, tj 8e rots ^^etXco-tv /xert/xa, 17 o^ 
KapSia auTwv Troppo) d7r€;^€i KapSta avTwv iroppoi aTre^ct 

» 7 etc. la. 29:13. 

Mc 7:1. iirb 'IfpoiToA.i^/iCDi' Kol iScJ^/res 4 fiairricruvrai A D al pier vg West.mg. ; 

West. Rev. ^az/rfo-ajfraiS B West.txt. Rev.mg. | x«^'<^«»' 

3 iruKi/A S vg cop ; irvyixfj i irvK^fj 1)) A B S B L A cop ; add koI kXivuv A D vg syrr 

D L Treg. West. Rev. Treg. West.mg. Rev.mg. 



80 



FROM OUR LORD'S THIRD PASSOVER 



MATT. XV, 

9 oltt' ifxov' fjidnqv Se ae^ov- 
T at jX€ 8t8acrK0VT€S StSa- 
cr KaXtas ivT dX/xar a a.v6fno- 

TTWV. — 



[Part V. 

MARK VII. 

jxov- /xaTTjv Se ae/3ov- 



7 air' 
rat fjbe SiSdcr kovt es 8t8a- 
tTKaAtas ivTOLX/xaTa dvOpoi- 

8 TT CO V. dcj^eVres rijv ivToXrjv roi $€0v 
KparuTe ttjv 7rapdSo(JLv twv a.vOpdi- 

3 —— Siart' KoX vfxeL<; 7rapa{3aLVCT€ ttjv 9 ttojv. kul eXeyev awrots " KaAws a^e- 
IvToXrjv Tov Oeov 8ta Tr;v 7rapd8o(TLv Telre T-qv ivToX-qv tov Oeov, tVa ryv 

4 vfxCjv ; 6 yap ^eos ivereiXaTO Xi- 10 Trapdoocnv v/xwv TTjprjcrrjTe. Mcoi)- 
■ywv • "^ TLfxa TOV irarepa Kal ct/s yap €t7rev • ^ rip. a tov ira- 



TTjv p.7jT epa, Koi 6 KaKoXo- 
ywv irarepa ■^ /AT/repa 6avd- 

5 TO) TeXevTaTO). vpi€L<; 8e Xeyere • 
OS av ctTTTy Tw Trarpt t; t^ p.r]Tpi ' 
Swpov o iav i^ lp.ov (l)<fieXrj6fj<;, ov pir) 
TLfirjau TOV iraTepa avTOv r] ttjv pirjTe- 
pa avTOV. 

6 /cat yKvpuxraTe tov v6p.ov 
TOV Oeov 8ia t^v TrapdSocnv vp,wv. — 



Tepa (TOV Kat ttjv ynT^repa 
crou, Kat • o Ka/coAoyoiv Tra- 
Tepa ^ puTjTepa OavaTU) TC- 

11 AeuTaTO). v/xeis Se Aeycre* cav 

€i7r?/ dv6p<j)7ros t<2 Trarpi ■^ t>J p.r]TpL • 
Kop^dv, o icTTiv ^wpov, o idv i^ ip.ov 

12 dxjieXy^Orj'i, ' ovkItl d(f)LeTe aiTov ouSev 

13 TTOirjcraL tw Trarpt >/ rjj p.7]Tpi, ' aKu- 
povvTe? TOV Xoyov tov Ocov Trj irapa- 
Sdcrei vpLwv fj TrapeowKarc. Kai irapo- 
piOLa Toiavra ttoXXo. Troteire. 

10 Kai 7rpo<TKaX£0'dp.€vo<; tov oxXov 14 Kat Trpocr- 
ciTrev aurots • aKoi^ere Kat avvuTe, KaXecrdp-evo^ TrdXiv tov o^Xov eXeyev 

11 ov TO ctcrep^o/xei/ov ets ro o^ro/xa Kot- aiirots • aKOfcrare /xou Travrcs Kat 
vol roi/ dvOpwTTOv, dXXd to eKTropev- 15 crwere. ovSev icrTLV e^wOev tov dv- 
op,€VOv CK TOV crroyuaros, roirro KOtvol BpioTrov elcnrop€Vop.cvov eh avTov o 
TOV dvOpwTTOV. 8vvaTat Kotvcoo'at avTOV • dXXd to. Ik 

TOV dvupwTTOv eKTT0pev6p.evd icTTiv ra KOLVOvvTa tov dvOpunrov, 

MATT. XV. 

12 Tore TrpocreX^ovrcs ot fiaOTjTat Xiyovcrtv avTO) • otSas ort ot <I>apio"atot aKOi;- 

13 o'aj'res rov A.dyov laKavhaXiaOrja-av ; ' 6 Se ctTroKpt^ets etTrer • Trdcra. (^ureia rjv 

14 ovK i(jiVT€VO-€V o TTarr/p p,ov 6 ovpdvio^ eKpit^taQ-qcreTaL. d(jieTe avTov'i • 68y]yo(, 

elcTLV TV<f>Xol TVcfiXijJV ' TV(f)Xo? Sc 

TV(f)Xbv idv oSrjyrj, dp.(jiOTepoi eh /3d- mark vii. 

\5 Ovvov Tretrowrat. d7roKptOel<s 8e o 17 Kat ore elarjXOev ets tov olkov diro 
HeVpos etTrev a^rw • <f>pdo-ov rjplv ttjv tov o)(Xov, e77-r;pojra»v avTov ol p.a6rj- 

a 4 etc. Ex. 20 : 12. Comp. Ex. 21 : 17 ; Deut. 5:16. 



Mt. 15 : 4. eVereiA-oTo Aeyoij/ S* et<='5 C 
L ; el-rrev «<=* B D it vg cop Treg. West. 
Rev. 5 fj Tijv firiTepa aiiTov C L it 

vg cop syrr Rev.mg. ; om S B D [Treg.mg.] 
West. Rev.txt. 6 Thv v6nov N* et='' 

C West.mg. Rev.mg. ; t))v evroX^v L vg ; 
rhv \6yop Sc" B D cop Treg. Wcst.txt. Rev. 
txt. 



Mc. 7 : 16. ei Tis ex^' ^''''' o,kov€iv, &KoveTm 
A 1) A'^°'''' * it vg syrr [Treg.] Rev.mg. ; om 
S B L A* cop Tisch. West. Revtxt. 

Mt. 15 : 14. TV(pxS>p S^a C L Z it vg syrr 
[West.mg.] ; om S* et^'' B D [Treg.mg.J 
West.txt. Rev. 

Mc. 7 : 17. rhv oIkov S A ; om rbv A B L 
Treg. West. ; rV oWiav D. 



S§67, 68.] UNTIL THE FESTIVAL OF TABERNACLES. 81 

MATT. XV. MARK VII. 

16 TrapafSoXiji'. 6 8i cTttcv • a.Kfir]v Koi 18 rai avrov tijv Tvapa^oXrjv. Kai Ki- 
ll v/tifis dcrvvfToi iare ; ov voeiTc on yet avrois • outojs koL r/Aets acrvveroi 
vav TO el(Tirop€v6fx.evov €ts to crrofxa core ; ov voeire on vav to t^wOcv 
CIS Ti/i' KoiXiav X^'P" '^'^' *'' d<^e- (.la-rropevofxfvov ets Toi/ dvOpwirov ov 
Bpwva CKySttAAcTai ; 19 SuvaTai avrov KOtvwo'ai, on ouk eicr- 

iropiverai avTov cis tt/v Kaphiav uXA.' 
£1? TTyv KoiXcav, kol €ts Toi' aij^eSpwva 
iKTropeverac, KaOaptt^uiv iravTa to. fSpu)- 

18 Ta Sk lKTTope.v6p.tva 20 /x,aTa ; eAeyev Se OTt to e/c tou av- 
€< Tov (TTOfiaTO^ €< T*}? Kap8tas e^- Opiimov €KiTopev6p.f.vov, IkClvo kolvol 
€p\€Tai, KOLKelva kolvoI TOi' avOptDTTOv. 21 Toi/ avOpuiiTov. icrioOev yap ck t^s 

19 €/c yap T^s KapSias i^ip)(OVTai 8ta- Kap8ias Ttoi' avOpMirwv oi 8ta\oyLcrp.ol 
XoyuTfxol TTOvTjpoi, <j)(jvoi, p.oi-^tLaL, ol KaKol eKTTopewovrai, Tropvciat, kXo- 
TTopvctai, KXoirai, {J/ev8op.apTvpiaL, 22 Trat, (jiovoL, ' p.0LX€Lai, TrAcoi'et'tai, tto- 

20 (3Xa(T(fir}p.LaL. ravTa icTTLv to. koi- vrjpML, 80A09, dcrcXyeta, 6(})0a\px)<; 
vovvTa TOV avBpiairov • to Se cti'tTrTOis Trovr/pos, p\acr(J)rj p.ia, vTreprjcfjavta, 
Xepalv cfiayelv ov koivoI tov avOpo)- 23 a(f)poavi'r) • Travra ravra tu TTovqpa 
TTov. eawOev fKTTopeveTaL Kal kolvol toi' 

av^pcoTTOV. 

§ 68. The Daughter of a Syrophcenician Woman is healed. — Region of 

Tyre and Sidon. 

Matt. XV. 21-28. Mark VII. 24-30. 

21 Kat i^eXOiov iKelBev 6 'It/ctoCs are- 24 ^KeWev Se ava(rTa<; aTrrjkdev eis to. 
Xwpr]o-€v eis TO. p-ipr] Tvpov Kal 5t- opia Tvpov. Kat eicreXOuiv eh o'lKLav 

22 8u)vo<;. Kal l6ov yvvr] Xavarata (xtto uvSeva r/OeXyjcrev yiajvai, kui ovk ySv- 
tCjv opiiDV eKeiviMv e$eX6ovo-a CKpa^ev 25 vdcrOr} XaOeZv • dXXa ev9vs dKovcraa-a 
Xeyova-a ■ eXerjcrov p.e, KvpLe vtos yvvrj irepl avrov, rj<; eL\ev ro Bvya- 
Aavet8 • 7] Ovydrrjp p.ov /ca/cws Sat- rpiov aur^s 7rvevp.a aKdOaprov, elrreX- 

23 fjLovi^eraL. 8e ovk aTreKpiOrj avrrj Oovcra TrpocreTrecrev Trpos tous TrdSas 
Xuyov. Kal irpo(TeX6('n're<; ol p.aOr]Tal 26 avrov • y 8e yvvr] rjv 'EAXt/vi?, Su- 
auToD -^pwrovv avrov Xeyovre<; • d-n-o- pot^oiviKLcrfTa tw yevct. Kat r/pwra 
Xvaov avrrfv, ort Kpd^ei OTncrOev avrov Iva to 8aip.6vLOV eK^aXij e.K t^s 

24 -tj/xwv. 6 8e diroKpLOtl<; eiTrev • ovk $vyarpo<s avrrj?. 
dTrea-raXijv el p.r] eh ra irpo^ara to. 

25 aTToAwAortt olkov lo'paT/A. 7/ 8e eX- 

Bovaa TTpocreKvvei avrS Xeyovcra ■ 27 Kat eXeyev avrfj • a<^cs 

26 KvpLe, fior'jOet p.ot. 6 8k a-rroKpt- Trpwrov ^(opTacrOrivai ra rcKva • ov 
6eh eiirev • ovk e^eariv Xa/3eLV tov ydp ecmv KaXov XajSelv tov dpTov 
dpTov Tcjv TeKvo)V Kal fiaXelv roh twv reKVMV Kal Tots Kvvaptots (SaXelv. 

Mc. 7 : 19. fU r^v oupeSpwva fKnopeierai ; vos N A B vg cop f^yrr Tre<;.txt. et [m^l] 

Kadapi(a>v irivra ra ^pcofjiara. West. Ucv. [West.] l\i'V.txt. 
24 Tvpov D L A Uev.uig. ; add Kal 2i5ft>- Mt. 16 : 26. ^^ecmv 1) ; ^anv Ka\hv S B 

5 C L vg cop syrr Treg. West. liev. 



82 



FROM OUR LORD'S THIRD PASSOVER 



[Part V. 



MATT. XV. 

27 Kvvapioi<i. rj 8e ciTrev • vat, Kvpif. • 
Kol yap TO. Kvvdpia kcrOUt aTrb rwv 

lj/L)(LWV TWV TTtTTTOVTOJV OLTTO Tl}s Tptt- 

28 TTC^T]? Twv Kvpiuiv auTwv. Tore 0.770- 
Kpi6ei^ 6 'IiycroSs etTrcv awTT^ • w yu- 
1/at, fj.€ydXrj aov rj ttlcttl's • yevrj- 
drjTfii (TOL (1)5 ^e'Aets. /cat ta^Ty r] 
OvyoiTrjp avTTJ? diro t^s wpas CKct- 
V779. 



MARK VII. 

28 rj 8k d.TT€Kpi6y] /cat Aeyei auTw • vai, 

Kl'ptC • Kttl TO, KVvdpLa {iTTOKaTW TI7S 

rpaTTe^T^s icrOtovcLv diro twv if/i,^L(ov 

29 Toil' TraiStW. Kat eiTrev aurij • 8ta 
TovTOv Tov A.oyov VTraye, e^eAT^Av^ei/ 
£« Trj'i 6vyaTp6<s aov rb 8at/xovtov. 

30 Kat direXOovcra ets tov oTkov avTrj'i 
evpev TO TratSt'ov ^e/SXrjix^voy eVt Tr/v 
kXiv7]v Kol TO Sat^dvtov i^€X7]Xv96<;. 



§ 69. A Deaf and Dumb Man healed ; also many others. Four Thousand 
are fed. — The Decapolis. 

Matt. XV. 29-38. Mark VII. 31-37. VIII. 1-9. 

29 Kat yu,€Ta/3a.s e/cet^ev 6 'IiycoSs ^A- 31 Kat TroAtv c^eA^wv e/< toiv optwv 
pev irapd rr]v OdXaacrav t^s FaAt- Tvpov ^A^cv Sta StSwvos ets Tr/v ^a- 
Aatas, Kat dva^as ets to opos iKaOrjTO Xacrcrnv Tr}s FaAtAatas dva fxicrov twv 
eKei. 32 optwv AeKaTrdAeios. Kat <^lpovcriv 

avTiZ Kuxfiov Kat )u,oytAaAov, Kat Trapa- 

33 KaAoCcrtv avrbv tva iirtOfj avT<2 ttjv ^^eipa. Koi d7roAa^dp,evos avrov diro tov 
6)(Xov Kar' tSt'av e/SoAev TOiis SaKTvAoDS ets to, wTa auToS Kat Tm'cras rjij/aro ri^s 

34 yX(j}crcrr]<; avrov, ' Kat dvafiXiij/as ets tov ovpavbv ecTe'va^ev Kat Aeyet avrio • 

35 i<li(J3aOd, o icmv Stavot^^i^Tt. Kat r/voiyqcrav avrov at aKoat, Kat evOiis iXvOrj o 

36 Sea/xos Tiys yXwaa-tj^ avrov, Kat eActAei 6p6w<;. Kat StetrTetAaTO aiJTOts tva p,?^8ev6 
Aeytuo-tv • ocrov 8e auTOis 8tecrTeAAeT0, awTot juSAAov irepLcrcrorcpov iKYjpvcraov. 

37 Kat iiTrepTTepto^crais e^eTrAT^orcrovTO Ae'yovTes * KaAws Trdvra TreTroirjKev, Kat tous 
K<ji)(f}.ovs TTOtet (XKOuetv Kat dAaAoi;s AaAetv. 

MATT. XV. 

30 Kat TrpocyyjXOov avriZ o)(Xoi TroAAot e^^ovTCS /x.e6' iavrwv ;^o)Aoi)S tvc^Aoi'? kw- 
^01)5 KuAAoti? Kat eTcpovs ttoAAovs, Kat epiif/av avrov<; Trapd tous 7rd8as avroG • 

31 Kat Wepdirevarev aurous, ' wcTTe tov o;(Aov Oavfidcrai ySAeVovTas kco^ous AaAouv- 
Tas, KvAAous vytets Kat ^coAoiis TTcptTraTowTas Kat twc^Aous ySAeVovTas " Kat eSd- 
^a^ov TOV ^eov lo-parJA. 

MARK VIII. 

MATT. XV. 1 "Ev eKetvais Tats i^p-epats TrdAtv ttoA- 

Aou o;^Aov OVTOS Kat p,i) e^dvTcov ti 
(pdywcLV, TrpocTKaXf.crdixivo'i tovs yu.a- 



32 'O 8e 'Iiytrous 7rpocrKaA€(Tdp,cvos toijs 



fjiaOr]rd<; avrov etTrev • CTrAay^j^vi^op-at 2 Or^rd^ Aeyet avTots • o'TrAay^vt^o/xat 

CTTi TOV o;(Aov, oTt '^S?/ Tj/xepat rpu'i evrt tov op(Aov, oTt lySr; yjpipat Tpets 

-TTpocrfxivovcrtv p.oL, kol ovk e)(OVcnv Trpocrfjievova'iv fiOL kol ovk e^ovcnv Tt 

Tt (f)dyw<TLV ' Kat dTToAvcrat auTotis 3 (jiaytacriv, Kat eav d7roAt;crta awrous 

VT^cTTts ov OiXui, pnqTron iKXvOwanv VT^cTTts ets olkov avrwv, iKXvOrja-Qvrai 



Mc. 7 : 33. So/ctiJaows M L ; add avrov A 35 eiidvs N L A j om A B D it vg Treg 
B D A vg Treg. West. West. 



§§ 69, 70.] UNTIL THE FESTIVAL OF TABERNACLES. 



83 



MATT. XV. 

33 iy TTj oSu). KoX Xiyovatv avnZ ot /xa- 
Orp-ac ■ TTodfV i)fjuv iv iprjfjLia apTOL ro- 

34 (TOVTOL ware y;piiTa(TaL 6)(\ov toctovtov; 
KOLL XeyeL aiTois o lijo-ov^ • ttoctous 
apTovs ty*^^ ' °' tiTTov • lirra, kul 

35 oAt'ya i;^^vSia. Kat Trapayyei'/Vas roi 

36 o;^A.(j) diaTTco-cti/ eVt tj/v yi/i', eAa- 
^ev TOi'S €7rTa uprovs ^at tous t;(^v'as 
Kat €V)(api.(TTr](Ta<; l/cAacrcv Kat eotoou 
Tols fiaOrjToi^, ot Se fiaOrjTal rots o- 
;(Xots. 



87 Kat l<f)ayov Trai'Tcs Kat i^opra- 8 
tr6r](raVfKal to Trepicrcrevov twv KXa- 

88 o-fiaTiov T]pav Ittto. cnrvpL8as TrA-T^pets. 9 
ot S£ eV^toKTCS ^crav TeTpaKt(r;(t/\.tot 
ai'Spes X'^P'' TratStoJv Kat ywaLKtjjv. 



MARK VIII. 

ii> TT) 6St3 • Kat Ttves avTwi' ciTro p.a- 
Kp6d(.v rjKatJiv, Kat aTriKpiOrjcTav av- 
Tt5 ot fxad-qral avrov on tto^cv tou- 
Tovs 8ui/Tyo'€Tat rts tube ^opTdtraL 
apTwv £7r' ep7]fua<i ; Kat y/pwTa av- 
TOVS ■ TTOO'OVS fX^''"^ dpTous ; ot Sc 
€t7rav • cTTTtt. Kat TrapayycAAct tw 
oxAo) dva7r€cr€tv tVt t^s y^s • Kat Aa- 
jSuiv Tovs CTTTa dpTODS €V)(apL(rTrj(ra^ 
iKXacrey Kat e8tSou rots fx.aOrjTa.l<i 
avTov tva TrapaTi^wcriv • Kat irapi- 
drjKav Tw oxAo). Kat ei^av ix^uSia 
oAtya • Kat £vAoy7;o-as aiTa Trape6r]K€V. 
Kat (.(fiayov Kat i)(opTd.<rBri(rav, Kat 
^pav Trepto'O'cvp.aTa KAao-p-arwi/ eTrra 
(TTTLiptSa?. ^o-av 8c o)S TCTpaKwrxi- 
Atot • Kat a.TreAuo'cv avrovs. 



§ 70. The Pharisees and Sadducees again require a Sign. [See § 49.] — 

Near \_Magadan']. 

Matt. XV. 39. XVI. 1-4. Mark VIII. 10-12. 

39 Kat aTToAiJcras toi^s 6)(Xov<; ivefSr) 10 Kat evOv'i €p./3as ets to ttAoiov 
€ts TO ttAoiov, Kat ^A^ev cts Ta opta 



7ev €ts 



[xeTa Twv fxaO-qroiV avTov 
Ta p-epr/ AaApavov^d. 

Kttt i^rjXBov ot ^apto-atot Kat -ijp- 
^avTO avv^yjTeLV avT<2, t,rjT0VVT€<; nap' 
avTov (rr]p.clov otto tou oupavoC, ttci- 
pd^ovTc; avTov. 



MayaSdv. 
XVI. 1 Kat 7rpoo-eA^o'vTC9 ot <I>apt- 11 
O'atot Kat SaS^ouKaiot Tretpa^ovTcs 
CTTT/ptuTwv avTov (rr]fji€LOv €K Tov oupa- 

2 voC ETTtSet^at aiTot?. 6 8c airoKpi- 
OeL<; etTTcv auTots * [oi/'tas ycvop,ev'^9 

3 AeycTC • evSia, Trvppdt,€t yap 6 oupavo? • ' Kat Trpwt • (TYifji(.pov ;^€t- 
jLicjv, TTvpftd^ei yap (TTvyvdt,oiV 6 ovpavo<s. to pci/ TrpocrcoTrov 
ToG ovpavov yivuKTKere SiaKptvctv, to, 

Se a-r]fji.€La tcov Katpwv ou 8ui'ao"^€ ;] 

4 ycvca Trovrjpd Kat p.otxaAts crrjixiiov 
iTTL^rjTel, Kat (rrffjietov ov 8o^r;o'eTai 
atT>7 €1 pr; to crr]p.eiov 'Iwva. — 



12 Kat avao'TCva^'as toj 

TTvexj/xaTL avTov Acyet • Tt >/ ycvca au- 
TT] ^r)T€i crffieioi' ; dfjiyv Ae'yw vfuv 
€t 8o^7;o-CTat TTj ycvca Tavrrj a-rj/xelov. 



Mc. 8 : 3. T^Kaaiv S A D 33 ; fiKovffiv E K ; Mt. 15 : 38. iratSloov Kal yvvaiKwv S D vg 

eiViV B L A cup Tieg.mt;. West. cop Wcst.mg. ; yvv. Koi iraiS. B C syrr Trcp. 

7. TrapfdrjKfv S* ; tlirfv (iK(\ev(T(v Ti^ it We.st.txt. Rev. 
v^) Ko) ravTo. [koI avr i \io>i irapar. A; koI Mt. 16:2, 3. oif I'as . . . oii SwacrOe C D 

avTovs ante ^»ceA.. D) TropariOeVai {iraparfdrj- L 33 vg cop ; om S B [Tiscll.j [West.] 

vai A ; irapddiTf C 33) N* B L A Treg. Rev. mg. 
West. Hev. 



84 FROM OUR LORD'S THIRD PASSOVER ' [Part V, 

§ 71. The Disciples cautioned against the Leaven of the Pharisees, etc. — 
N. E. Coast of the Lake of Galilee. 

Matt. XVL 4-12. Mark VIII. 13-21. 

4 — Koi KaTaXtTTuJV aurous aTr7JX.0ev. 13 kol d^et9 avTov<i TrdXiv i/xISas aTr^A,- 

Oev ets TO Trepav. 

5 Kat iX66vTe<s ol fjLaOrjTol ets to 14 Kat iireXdOovTo XaySeiv dpTovs, kol 
Trepav iirekaOovTO dpTov; Xaf3e2v. el fjirj eva aprov ovk et)(^ov fxeG' eav- 

6 6 8e ^lyjaov? elirev avrois • opare koX 15 twv ev to) ttAoiw. Kat hiedTeSXero 
TTpo(re)(eTe diro t^s C^^u-^s twv <i>api- avrot? Xeywv • opare, (SXeireTe aTrb 

7 crat'cov Kat ^aSSovKaioiv. ol 8e 8t€- Trj<s t.Vfir]'; twv ^apicraioiv Kat ttjs 
XoyiCovTO ev eauTots Aeyovrcs on 16 ^v/ai;? 'HpwSot;. Kat 8teA.oyt^ovTO 

8 dpTovs OVK eXdj3op.ev. yvovs 8e 6 Trpos aXX.TJXov? on aprov? ovk e^ojxev. 
'It/o-oBs ctTTcv • Tt hiaXoyiQea-Qe ev 17 Kat yvovs Aeyet atirots • n StaAo- 
eauTOts, oAtyoTTtOTTOt, on dprovs ovk yu^ecrde on aprous owk e;(€Te ; ovttw 

9 eXdj^ere ; ovwo) voeire, voeire ov8e avriere ; TreTrwpojp.evyjv 

18 ^X^'''^ '''^/'^ KapStav v/xwv ; 6(f>daXfxov<i 

e)(Ovre'i ov f^Xeirere, Kat wra e^ovTes 

oiuoe jjivrjixovev- 19 owk aKouere, Kat ou fwrjfjiovevere, ore 

ere tovs irevre aprovi rwv TrevraKLor- rov? rrevre dprovs eKAacra cts rous 

YiAtW Kat TTOO-ous Kocjiivovi eXdj3ere ; TrevraKtcrxtAtous, Kat Troo^ous Kocf)ivov<; 

10 ouSe Toiis eTTTo, aprov; ruiv rerpaKKT- KXaa/xdrMv TrAv^pets yjpare ; Xeyovaiv 
vtAtW Kat TTOO'as (TTruptSas eXdfiere ; 20 aiirw • SwSeKa. ore Kat tous eTrra cts 

11 TTuis ou vo€tTe on ou Trept dprwv elirov tous rerpaKta'xtAtous, 7roo"wv airvpt- 
vulv ; TTpoae^^ere 8e aTro ryj? iL,vjxrj<; Swv TrXrjpwfxara KXa<T fxdriov rjpare ; 
Twv 4>apto'ata)V Kat SaSSouKat'wv. 21 Kat Atyouo^tv • eTrrd. ' Kat e'Aeyev av- 

12 TOTC auv^Kav ort ovk elnev 7rpoo-e)(eiv rots • ovttu) avviere ; 
diro T^s Cvfjir)<; tS)v <i>apto-atojv Kat 

SaSSowKatW, dAAa (xtto t^s StSa^^s twv <l>aptcratW Kat ^aSSouKatW. 

§ 72. A Blind Man healed. — Bethsaida (Julias). 

Mark VIIL 22-26. 

22 Kai €pxovTat ets Bvy^aatSdv. Kat cf^epovcnv avrw rv(jiX6v, Kat 7ropaKaAoii(rtv 

23 avrov tVa avrov dxprjraL. Kat iirtXa^Ofxevo'; rrj<; )(eLp6s rov rvcfyXov e^rjveyKev 
avrov €^0) rrj<; Kwp-T^s, Kat TTTvcras ets rd Ofx-fxara avrov, eTrt^ets ras -)(eipa<; avrw, 

24 eTTTjpwra avrov el n ySAeVet. Kat dva^Xexpa'; eXeyev • ySAeVco tovs dv6 pdyirovi, 

Mc. 8 : 16. exo^fv S A C L A vg syrr D ; add aiir^ B C L A vg cop Treg.mg. West. 

Treg.mg. ; fx""""'" ^ -^"^ ^°P Treg.txt. West. Rev. 

Eev.mg. ; elxa" I^- Mt. 16 : 12. tcDj' ^apicralcov Kal 'S.aBBovKalwv 

Mt. 16 : 8. f\dfiere C L A syrr ; exere S pr S* 33 (um Kal 2a55.) ; ran/ aproov S*: B L 

B D vg cop^'<i West. Rev. vg cop Treg. [West.] Rev. ; rov &prov C A 

Mc. 8 : 18. jSAeirere ; Rev. | uKovere ; Treg. al. ; om D. 

West. Rev. | /xvrifjLovevere ; Treg. Rev. Mc. 8 : 23. P\4irei 8 A D^ L it vg syrr 

19 Kttl S D A 1 33 ; om A B L vg<"i cop West.mg. ; fiXeireis {;) B C D* gr ^ 2?^ cop 

eyrr ^Treg. West. Rev. 20 Xe'youo'i*' M A Treg.mg. West.txt. Rev. 



§§ 71, 72, 73.] UNTIL THE FESTIVAL OF THE TABERNACLES. 85 

HARK VIII. 

25 OTi (lis 8ti'6pa opio TrcptTraroivras. elra ttuXlv iiri9qK(.v Ta<; ;^d/3tts iirl tous 6- 
<f>9aXixov<: avTuv, Koi 6UI3Xti{/^v Kala.7r€KaT€(rT7], Koi ive^XeTrei' 87/Aauy(JJs aTravra. 

26 K(u dTrecrretAei' avTuy €is otKOv uuroD Ae'ywv • yar/ eis rr/i' ku)/xiji' eitre'/V^j/S. 



§ 73. Peter and the Rest again profess their Faith in Christ. [See § 66.] — 
Region of Ccesarea Philippi. 



Matt. XVI. 13-20. Mark VIIL 27-30. Luke IX. 18-21. 

13 'EA^wv St 6 'It/o-ous 27 Kat i^tjXOey 6 'It^otoCs 18 Ka!. iyevero iv tw 

fxeyor Kara /xdi'us crw- 
7/cra^ aurco ot jjLaOrjTai, 
Kat 6Trrjpa)Tr]<Tev avTOv<i 
Xeywv • TiVa )U,e oi o- 
19 ^koLXeyovcrtv eii'CLL ; ot 



€iS TOL /Acpiy Kaicapias 
Trj<; ^lXittttov r/pwra 
TOWS ^adrjTo.'i avTou 
Xeywv • TLva Xiynvcriv 
ol ai6pwnroi cii'at tov 
vlov TOV avdpiiiirov ; 

14 01 St ttTrai' • 01 p\v 

Itiidvvriv Toi' fiaiTTL- 
OTrjv, aXXoL 8k 'HAciiav, 
€TepoL Se 'lepip.iav -q 
tva Tisiv TrpocfirjTuiV. 

15 Aeytt avTOts • v^teis 8e 



Kat ot fJiaOrjTai avriw 
CIS Tus Kio/xas Katcra- 

ptaS T^S ^'tAtTTTTOW ■ 

/cat £V rfj 68(2 cTTT/pwra 
Tous p.a6r)Ta.<i avrov 
Aeywv auTots * TtVa /i.e 



Se aTTOKptdei'Te^ ttTrav • 

'Iwari'T/V TOV jSaTTTt- 

iXTTjv, oAAot Se HAttai', 
aAAoi 8e OTt ■7rpo(j>Ti]T7]S 
Tts Twv ap\ai(j}v dve- 
20 o-tt;. ctTrev 8e auTots • 
vp.^i'i 8e TiVa /A€ Ae- 
yere eti'at ; HeVpos St 

(ITTOKpt^eiS etTTtJ' • TOV 
XpiO^TOV ToC ^toO. 



Atyoucrtv ot avOputTroL 

28 ttvat ; ot St tiTrav au- 

Tw AtyovTtS OTi 'Iwav- 

VT^V TOV (iaTTTLCTTljl', KoX 

aXXoL 'HAti'av, aAAot 
8k OTt tts ToJv irpocjiy]- 
Tt'va fx€ AtytTt ttvat,- 29 TuJv. koL avTO'i iirrjpMTa 

16 aTTO/cpt^tis St 2t/i,a>v avTovs ■ {yxtis St TtVa 

HtTpOS tlTTtV • av tl /X£ AtytTt tU'ttt ; aTTO- 

6 XptCTTO? 6 VIOS TOU Kpt6il<; 6 IIfT/J09 Atytt 

17 ^toD ToO ^tiivTOS. d-TTO- aVTij) • av tt 6 XptCTTOS. 

Kpt^tts St 6 'Iv^croOs 

ciTTtv avT<2 • fiaKOLpLO^ €t, ^LjXMV Baptcoia, OTL crap^ /cat at/xa ovk ciTrt- 

18 KaXvif/ei' (TOL dAA' 6 TvaTtjp p.ov 6 tv Tots orparoi?. Kayoj St crot Atyw 
OTt cru tt lltTpos, Kat tTrt Tavrrj Trj TrtVpa oi/<oSop,r^crw p,ou t^v eKKXrj- 

19 o-t'av, Kat TruAat aSou ov KaTicr^ucrovo'iv auT>}s. Swo^w crot Ta9 KAttSas 
ttJ? /JaortAtt'tts Toiv ovpavwv, Kat o tav S»Jcrr;s tTrt tt)? yiys tCTTat StSt- 
fjievov tv Tots oupavots, Kat b tav Ai'crr/? tVt t^9 y^s to"Tat AtAvp-t- 
vov tv Tots otpavois. 

20 TOTt StfO-TttAaTo Tot? 30 Kttt €7rtTip,7;o-tv ai'Tots 21 
fiadrjTol^ iva fxqSevl tva p,r/8tvt Atywcrtv 1 7rtTtp,7^ora9 auTots Trap- 

T/yyttAtv fX7]8evl At- 



6 St 



ClTTWCtV OTt aUT09 
CTtV 6 XpKTTOS. 



TTtpt avTOU. 



yttV TO I TO, 



He 8 : 28. /uJ/ N' : nrjSi S*^ A B C L A cop /ii?5« einys tiv\ iv Ttj KcifiT] A C A Treg. et 
Treg. West. Rev. | fifff\0Tis S B L cop ; add [Treg.mg.J ; D v^' similiter. 



86 



FROM OUR LORD'S THIRD PASSOVER 



[Part V. 



§ 74. Our Lord foretells his own Death and Resurrection, and the Trials of 
his Followers. — Region of Ccesarea Philippi. 

Matt. XVL 21-28. Mark VIIL 31-38, IX. L Lcke IX. 22-27. 
21 'Atto Tore rjp^aro 6 31 Kat rjp^aTO 8t8a- 22 eiTrwv otl Set tov vlov 



'Ir]crov<i 8eLKi/veiv rots 
fjia67jTai<i avTOv otl Set 
avTov CIS 'lepocroAv/Aa 
airekOuv /cat ttoXXo, 
iraOexv arro nov Trpecr- 
I3vrep(x)v Koi ap^iepewv 
Kol ypa/x/xarccov Kat 
aTTOKTavOrjvaL Kat rrj 
TptTTj TjfJiepa iyepOrj- 
22 vat. Kttt TTjOocrAaySop.e- 
vos auTov 6 n expos 



CTKetv avTov'S otl Set tov 

vlov TO 9 avOpWTTOV TToX- 

Xa. TraOclv, Kat aTroSo- 
KLfiaaOyjvaL vtto twv 
TrpecrfSvTGpojv koL twv 
ap^Lepe(x)v Kat twv 
ypafx/xaTeoyv kol utto- 
KTavdrjvaL kol jxeto. 



TOV avOpWTTOV TToAAa 
iraOelv kol aTroSoKt- 
fx.ao'drjvaL oltto twv 
Trpea-jSvTepwv kol dp- 
Ytepeojv Ktti ypafx/xa- 
Teojv Kat dTTOKTavOrjvaL 
Kat T17 Tp^T^I Vf^^P*}- 
cyepOrjvai. 



Tpets T^pepas avacrrry- 
32 vat. ' Kat irapp-qaia. tov Aoyov eAaXet. Kat Trpocr- 
Aa/3op,evos 6 HeVpos avTov rjp^aro 
Tjp^aTO eTTLTLfxav auTw Aeywv • tAetos 33 e7rtTtp,av auTw. 6 Se eTrtcrTpa^ets xat 
23 (rot, Kijpte • ou p,^ ccTTat crot toBto. 6 iSwv tous fJiaOrjTas avTOv eiriTLfj.iqa'fV 

Se (TTpa(J3eL<i etTrev T(5 IXeVpo) • waye XleTpw Kat Aeyet • vTraye ottio'w p,ov, 

OTTLO-oi fjiov, aaTava • crKavSaAov et caTava, OTt oi ^povets Ta ToS ^eoS 

ep,ov, OTt ov ^povets to. toS 6eov dAAa dAAa to. twv dv^pwTrwv. 

TO, TWV dvOpWTTCOV. 



MATT. XVI. 

24 ToTe 6 'It/o-oiSs et- 
Trev Tots jxaOr]TaL<; av- 
Tov • et Tts OeXeL OTrt- 
co) p.ov eA^etv, dirap- 
vrjcrdcrOcD iavTov Kat 
dpoLTOi TOV (TTavpov av- 
Tov, KOL aKoAovpetTW 
p,ot. 

25 OS yap eav OeXy 
TT/v \pv')(riv avTOv o"w- 
o^at, aTToAecret avrrjv • 
OS 8' av aTToXicrr] ttjv 
i^D;(ryv avTou eveKev 
cp.oi), €Vp-qcreL avTrjv. 

26 Tt yap w<f)eXr]Or)(r€- 
Tat av^pwTTOs, eav tov 



MARK VIII. 

34 Kat TrpocTKaAeo'dp.e- 
vos TOV op(Aov crw tois 
fxaOrjTOLS avTov etTrev 
avTois • oo'Tts ^e'Aet 
OTTtcrw /;i0D aKoAoti^etv, 
a.Trapvrjcrda'Ow iavTov 
KOL apoLTU) TOV (TTav- 
pov avTOv, Kat dKoAoi;- 

35 OcLTUi fjiOL. OS yap e'av 
OeXr] T-^v il/v\7]v avTOv 
crwcat, dTToAecret av- 
TTjv • OS S' av dTToAe- 
(ret T^v \l/v)(rjv avrov 

€VeK€V i/XOV KOL TOV 

cvayycXiov, crwcrct av- 

36 TT^v. Tt yap uxfteXeL av- 



LUKE IX. 

23 "EAcyev Se Trpos Trctv- 
Tas • et Tts ^e'Act otti- 
CTw fJiov ep)^ea-9aL, d- 
7rapvr]cra.a-6oi iavTOv 
Kat dpaTw TOV (TTavpov 
avTOV KaO' rjfxepav, Kai 

dKoXovdeLTO) jXOL. 

24 OS yap 

eav diXrj Tr}V ^j/vx'fjV 
avTov crwcraL, uTroAecret 
avTTjV ' OS S' av aTro- 
Xiarj Tr]V {j/vx'ji' avTOv 
eveKev ep.ov, ovto% (Toj' 

25 cret avrrjv. Tt yap 
ow^eAetTat dvppwTro9 



Mt. 16:21. 6 'Iriaods S<=^ C L A ; cm (5 B C* D L A it vg Treg. West. Rev. | awo- 

B^ D [Treg.] ; 'ItjitoDs XpicrThs S* B* cop \ovde7v C* D vg Treg.txt. ; exeetv S A B C^ 

West. Rev.mg. ; cm plane S^a. L (^Keelv Kai aKoXovdly A) cop syrr Treg.mg. 

Mc. 8 : 34. '6(TTis A C^ cop syrr ; et tu S West. Rev. 



§§ 74, 75.] UNTIL THE FESTIVAL OF TABERNACLES. 



87 



LUKE IX. 

K€p8>ycras Toi' Kocrfxov 
oXov, iavTov ok diro- 



MATT. XVI. MARK VIII. 

Koa-fiov okov KipBrja-Tj, dpamov iccpSr^o-at Toi' 

TTiv Se ^v^CF o-vTov Koafiov oAov Kol ^r]p.L- 

^ri/jLLUidy ; rj ri Bw(T€i tii6?}vai ti]v ij/vxvi' av- 

av6puiiro<; avrdXXayfxa 37 Toii ; Tt yap Sol avdpui- 

27 ■n]'i ijrv)(7J<i avrov ; /Lte'A- ttos dvraAAayyaa -n}? 26 os yap av i-rraia-xwOy 
Aci yap o utos tov dr- 38 </^X^l^ auToD ; os yap /xc Kat Tous c/xovs Xo- 
OpwTTOv epx^o'Oai eV eav «7raicr;^vi'^i7 /xe Kat 

Tous t/xous Aoyovs 
€V TT/ yevca ravry Trj 
/xot;(aA.t'8t Ktti d/xap- 
TwAco, Kai 6 iJtos roC 
avOpitiTTOV €7raL(Txyi'0ri- 
aeraL avrov, orav (XOyj 
iv Trj So^rj Tov Trarpos aiTOi) /xera twv dyyeAwv Twv 
IX. 1 dyiW. Ktti eA.ey€V 

28 d/x^v Xc- atTOis • d/x^v AeVw 27 



rn So^r] Tov Trarpos 
auToC p,eTa tCov dy- 
ycXtov avTov, Kat tot€ 
aTToSojcret e/cdfrro) Kara 
Ttjv Trpd^ii' ai'ToO. 



yOVS, TOUTOV O UtOS TOU 

dvOptaTTOv iTraLcrxyvO'i]- 
crerat., orav (Xdy iv 
Trj Bo^-Q avTOv koX tov 
Trarpos Kai roiv dyttoi' 
dyyeXajr. 



yo) Vp.LV OTL CLCTLV TiV€^ 

Ttov woe eo'rwrwi' ot- 
Ttvcs ov p.1] yev(ro>vTaL 
OavaTOV €(DS uv lococrtv 
TOI' utov Tou di'ppcuTrov 
ipxop-cvov iv TTJ j8ao-i- 
Xcia avTov. 



avTOiS • dp.r]v Aeyw 
vpxv OTL il(TLv rtves 
aiSc Ttiv eoTT/Korojj' ot- 
Tives ou /x^ yevo'cuvrat 
OavaTOV ecus ai' iSoJO'tv 
rijv ySao'tXetW rov ^eoC 
cATyAv^Dtav ev 8vvd/x€t. 



Ae'yo) 8e vplv 
dXr}0(i}<;, CLCTLV rivcs 

TWV aUTOW icTTTJKOTWV 

dl OV p.rj yeverwvTaL 
davaTOv coJS av tSw- 
o-ti' TYjv (Saa-LXeiav tov 
deov. 



§ 75. The Transfiguration. 
Disciples. 

Matt. XVIL 1-13. 

1 Kai p.eO^ T^/xepas e^ 
irapaXap.fidvu b \rj- 
cous TOV neVpov Kai 
'IttKw/3ov Kat 'lojdvvTjv 
TOV d8£A<j!>ov aurov, Kat 
dva(f>ep€L avrous ets 
opos vij/rjXov KOT IbLav. 

2 Kat p.€T€p.op<f>w$r] c/x- 
TrpoaOev avTwv, Kat 
tXapipev TO TTporrwTTOv 
avTov ws o r/Aios, rd 
Se i/xdria avrov eyevtro 

3 AevKoi ojs TO ^(is. Kat 
tSov w<f>Or) aurois Mwi)- 
(T^s Kat 'HAei'as ooiv- 
XoAouvres /xcr' aurou. 



Our Lord's subsequent Discourse with the Three 
— Region of Coesarea Philippi. 



Luke IX. 28-36. 

28 'Eyevcro 8e /utcrd 
TOus Aoyous Tovrovs, 
(Lo'ei j^p.ipaL OKTM, Kat 
TrapaAa/3wv 11 trpov 
Kat 'Iwdvvrjv Kat la- 
Kw/Sov dvifSrj ets to 
opos Trpoaev^aa-daL. 

29 Kat eyevcro €v rw Trpoo"- 
ev^^eo-^at avrov to et- 
8os TOV Trpoo'WTrou av- 
rov crepov Kat o ijixa- 
TtO"/XOS aVTOV AcvKos 

y>7S OV Svvarai ovro)S 30 i^aa-TptxTTTOiv. Kat t- 
4 AcvKttvat. Kat uxfiOr] Sov dv8pcs 8vo o^vveAd- 

avTots 'HActas <rvv Aovv avrw, otrtves 

Moivcrci, Kttt ^o-av crvv- ^o-av Mojvotjs koi H- 

AoAovvTes Tw 'Ii/o-ov. 31 Aetas, ' ot 6<^^evT€S iv 



Mark IX. 2-13. 

2 Kat p,crd rjp.€pa<; i^ 
7rapaXap.(3dv€L 6 It/- 
(Tovs TOV Xlerpov Kat 
TOV 'laKoyjSov Kat rov 

loidvvrjv, Kat dva^epct 
avroi'S €ts opos inffrjXov 
Kar if^tav p,ovovs, Kat 
peTepopcjiCidy] e/XTrpoo-- 

3 ^tv avrojv, ' Kat rd, 
tp.drta avrov iyei'cro 
CTTiXfSovTa AcvKa Atav, 
oia yi'ac/)et'S ctti t^s 



88 



FROM OUR LORD'S THIRD PASSOVER 



[Part V. 



LUKE IX. 



32 86^ eXeyov ttjv I^oSov avTov, rjv ^fxeWev irX-qpovv iv 'lepovcraXriix. 6 ^k Herpos 
Kttt OL (Tvv avT(Jj yjcrav ISe^aprjfjievoL {Jttvo) • Staypi/yopr^cravTes Se clSav rrjv 86- 

qav avTOv kol tov<; Svo 

MARK IX. 



MATT. XVII. 

4 aTTOKptOeis Bi 6 
Tlerpos cittcv tw Ir]- 

(TOV • KVpii, Kokov 

ecTTiv rfjJLo.^ w8e flvai • 
el OeXiiS, TTOirjcru) w8e 
Tpets crKrjvd<:, crol jxiav 
Kcu Mwi)cr€r fxiav koI 

5 'HActa [xiav. eVt av- 
Tov AaXoCvros, iSoii 
ve^eAi/ (jtoiTCLvi] iire- 
crKtacrev avrovs, Kat 
iSov <^u)vy] iK Ti^s ve<j>e- 
X,r]S Aeyovcra • "' ovtos 
icTTLV 6 vlos /xov 6 aya- 
TTTjTos, iv (X) €v8oKr](ra- 

6 aKOvere avruv. Kat 
aKOvaavres ol fxaOr]Tal 
(.Trecrav ctti irpocrotTrov 
avTuiv KOL i(f)oj3y]6rj(7av 

7 cr(ji6Spa. /cat TrpocrijA- 
Oev 6 Irjcrovs koL a\f/d- 
/x€vo<s avTu)v eiTrev • iyepOyre 

8 Kctt fjiT) cjiofSeLcrOe. eTrapavTCS Se 
Tous ot^^aAyuoiJS atTcoi/ otiSeva 
etSov €t /XT/ TOT' 'Irjcrovv fx.6vov. 

9 Kat KarafSaLvovTOiv aurtav ck toS 
opovs evcTciAaro avrots o 'It/o'oSs Ae- 
ywv • /i,7/8evt etTTT/Te to opa/xa eco9 on 
6 utos tot; dvOpwTTOv eK veKpuiv iyepOy. 



5 Kai aTTOKpLoeis o 
HcVpos Ae'yct tw I>/- 
o-oS • pafi(3eL, KaAov 
icTTLV r]fia<; wSc etvat, 
Kat TTOtiqaaifjLfV Tp€L<i 
(TKrjvds, croi fiiav koI 
Mcovcret juiiav Kat 'H- 

6 Aeta jxtav. ov yap ■^'Set 
Tt dTTOKpiOy • eK<fioj3ot 

7 yap eyevovTO. Kat eye- 
veTO vcc^cAt/ Ittuxki- 
dtpvaa avTOLS, Ka\ iyi- 
veTO (fnovrj ck t'^s j'e<^e- 
At/s ■ * oStos ecTTtv 6 
utos [xov o dyaTTT/TOS, 



avSpas Toi>s avvecrro)- 

33 Ttt? auTw. Kat iyeve- 
To ev Tw Sia^wpi^eirOai 

avTOVi OLTT avTOV CtTTCV 

o U(.Tpo<i Trpos TOV It/- 
(Touv • eTricTTaTa, KaAov 
eo-Tiv ^/aSs wSc ctvai, 
Kai TroLrj(T(afxf.v (TKrjvas 
Tpets, /x,tav crot Kat p,tav 
Mo)i}crer Kat p-tav H- 
Aeta, /x.^ etStbs b Acyei. 

34 TauTa 8e avrov Ae'yov- 
Tos eyevcTO vecfteXrj 
Kat eTreo^Kta^ej/ auTOVS " 
i<fioj3T^6r]<Tav 8e iv tw 
eicreXOeiv avrovs cis 



8 aKoueTe avTov. Kat 35 tt/v I'ec^eAi/v. Kat (fiwVYj 
i^diTLva TrepLJSXeif/dixe- iyevero Ik. Tr]<; vecjiiXrjS 



VOL ovK€Tt ovoeva ct- 
8ov dXXd TOV lr](Tovv 
fiovov fJieO' iavTMV. 



Xe-\ 



yovaa • ovtos ecTTiv 

6 VLO? fiov 6 eKXeXeyfxe- 

36 vos, avTOv oLKOvere. Kat 

iv T(S yeveaBai t^v (fxn- 

vr]v evpeOrf 'Irjcrov? /xdvos. Kat aLTOi iaLyrjaav 

KOL ov8evl (XTTT/yyetAav iv eKetvats Tats r}fJ.epat,s 

ouScv S)v iwpaKav. 

MARK IX. 

9 Kat KaTafiaivovTdiv aurwv oiTro rou 
opovs, 8t€{TT€tAaTO aiiTOts iva yLtijSevt 
a etSov St7/y7/cr<uvTat, el fjJq orav o vtos 
ToS dvOpwiTov CK veKpwv dvacTTrj. 



10 Kat iirrjpMTrja-av avrov ol fiaOrjTal av- 10 Kat TOV Aoyov iKparrjaav irpos iav- 
Tov AeyovTes • Tt ovv ol ypa/x/xaTets tov<; a-vv(r]TovvTe<s tl icTTtv to ck ve- 
Xeyova-iv ort 'HAetav Set eXOelv -rrpCo- 11 KpS>v dvaa-TrjvaL. Kat eTrrjpuyrwv av- 

11 TOv; o Se d-n-oKpiOeh eiwev ■ 'HA etas TOV AeyovTe? • OTt Aeyovo-tv oi $api- 
/Acv epxerat Kat aTTOKaTao-TT/cret -Trdv- aaloi Kat ot ypap,paT£ts OTt 'HAeiav 

12 Ttt. Aeyw 8e vplv otl 'HActas rjBr] 12 Set eA^etv TrpwTOV ; o 81 e<pr] aurots • 
^A^ei', Kat ovK iireyvoio-av avTov, aAA' 'HAetas eA^wi/ TrpcjTov aTroKaOia-TdveL 

a 5 etc. Comp. 2 Pet. 1 :17. 



Mc. 9 : 8. aWct A C L A West.mg. ; ei /t)) Mt. 17 : 8. rbj/ 'IijcroDj/ West.mg. ; auTbi- 

S B D 33 it vo; cop West. txt. Rev. 'lijcrovv B* West.txt. ; 'Iriffovu avrhv S. 

Lc. 9 : 34. avrohs sc W B C L vg cop ; Mc. 9 : 11. ol ^piaawi Kai S L vg; cm A 

ixelvovs A D A al pier Trcg.mg. B C D A cop syrr Treg. West. Rev. 



§§ 75, 76.] UNTIL THE FESTIVAL OF TABERNACLES. 89 

MATT. XVII. MARK IX. 

(TTOirjcrav iv avnZ ocra ydeXrjcrav. irdi'Ta. koI ttois yiypaTrrai crri tov 

orTo»? KOI o uios TOV avdptoTTOv /xeWei vlof tov avOpioTrov ; tva ttoWcl irdOrj 

13 Tra(r^€iv vtt aiVcov. tc)T€ crw^Kai' oi 13 Ktil i^ovOevotdy. dAA.a Xeyw v^iv on 
fiaOTp-al oTL Trepl 'Iwai'vou tov /3a- Kai 'HXcia? iki^Xvdev, Koi iTrOLfja-av 

TTTLOTOv £t7rei' ai'Toi?. avToj oo-a ^^eAov, Ka^ws yiypairrai. 

(.IT aiTov. 



15 TrtToiv auroi' ' Kat Ae- 
ywv • Kvpie, iXerjaov 

flOV TOV VLOV, OTL (T€- 

\r)vid^€Tai Koi KOKois 
Tracr^^et • 7roAAa*ci5 yap 

TTLirTU etS TO TTVp KUL 
TToAAaKtS «ts TO votop. 

16 /cat vpoa-qveyKa avTov 
TOts fxad-qTal<i aov, /coi 
ovK 7)Svi'rj^i70-av avTov 
depaTrevcraL. diroKpi- 
6iL<; Se 6 'Iv^frot'S cittcv • 
<j yciea aTricTTOS Koi 

8u(TTpUfJLfJL€Vr], £0)5 TTOTC 

fiiO' v/jLtov i(rofjLai ; €cj9 
TTOTt «j'e^f)/xat vp.wy ; 
<ft€p€T€ fXOl avTov (!j8e. 



§ 76. The Healing of a Demoniac, whom the Disciples could not 
heal. — Region of Ccesarea Philippi. 

Matt. XVII. 14-21. Mark IX. 14-29. Luke IX. 37-43. 

14 Kai IXQovTijiv iTpo<; 14 Kat cA^oi'tc? Trpos 37 'Ey eVcTO Se tt) i^rjs 
TOV oxXov, Tous fta^r/ras etSov o- VH'-^P'i!- KaTekOovrwv av- 

')(\oV TToAv'V TTCpt aiTOVS TCOV (XTTO TOV OpOVS CTW- 

Kat ypafifiaTeis (Tvv^T/TovvTas Trpo? avrov's. rjvTqcrcv avT<3 o^Aos 

15 *cat €vOv<: ttSs 6 o;(Aos tSdvTCS avrov c^^- ttoAvs. 
dafift-ijOrjaav, kol 7rpo(rTp€;^ovTcs i^(r7ra- 

16 ^oi'TO avTov. /cat iTrrjpiOTrjcrev avTovs • ti 

OT;v^7;T€tTe wpo? av- 
TTpOfrrjXOiV 17 tov9; koi aTreKpiOr} av- 
avTiZ dvOpoiTTO^ yovv- T(p ets e/c tov o;^Aov • 

otoao^/caAc, •^vcy/ca tov 
vtdv /Aov TTpds (re, e^ov- 

18 Ta 7n'€vp.a aAaAor, /cat 
OTTOV cav avTov KaTa- 
Xdf3r] prjcrcrei, kol d- 

<f>pl^€L KOL Tpt^et T0V9 

dSdvTas KOL ^rfpaiveTai ■ 
Kat €t7ra TOts /xaOr]- 
Tais crov tva aiTo e;c- 
/SaA(oo"iv, Kat ovK to';^v- 

19 o-av. o Se diroKpL- 
^eiS avTots Ae'yet • w 
ycj'ea aTrto-Tos, tws 

TTOTC TrpOS V/xS? £0-0- 

pat ; ctos 7roT£ dve^o- 
fiai vfx.Civ ; (fiepere av- 

20 TOV TTpd? fj.€. Kai ^v€y- 
Kav atTov TTpos aiTOv. 

Kat tSuiv aiTor, to lu'ev/ia evOv<; crvvecnrdpa^ev av- 



17 



38 Kat tSov dvrjp 
diro TOV o^Xov i(36rj- 
crev Acywv • SiSacrKoAe, 
Sfopat cov, fTTtySAc- 

ij/at ilTL TOV VLOV /xov, 

OTL fx.ovoy€vr]<; fJLOL e- 

39 o-Tt'v, Kat ISov TTvevfia 
\afxj3dv€L avTOV Kat 
i^aL(f>vr]<; Kpd^fL Kai 
(TTrapdacreL airrov fxera 
d<f)pov, KaL /toyts d/iro- 
^o)p£r aTT avTOv (TW- 

40 Tpl/Sov avTOv. KOI i8f- 
rfOrjV Tu>v fxaOrp-iov trov 
tva iK^dXiiiCTLV avTO, 
Kat OVK r/Svvr'jOrjcrav. 

41 aTTOKpiBcU 8k 6 'It/- 
o"ov? ciTTCv • o) yevea 
d'mcrTO'i koI 8L€(rTpafji- 

p-ivrj, £0)5 TTOTC (.(TOfXaL 

TTpo5 vpo5 Kat dve^o- 



Mc. 9 : 12. €{ouOfi/wft7 S A C A ; i^ovSe- 
KTjfljjB D 2P"^ Tieg. West. | auOpdirov ; Lnclim. 
Tisch. ; kvOpdyKov . . . i^ovS(inj&fj; Steph. 
West. Rev. 

Mt. 17: 15. ird(Txei C D A iil it vg Treg. 



mg. West.mg. ; ^x^i N B L Z''*'' Or Trep. 
txt. Wpsr.txt. 

Lc. 9 : 38. M0\f\pai A B L A al (^iri- 
/3A«>ai r, 11 K n Treg. West. Rev.) ; ivi- 



90 



FROM OUR LORD'S THIRD PASSOVER 



[Part V. 



MARK IX. 

21 Tov, Kol TrecTwv ctti t?}s yrjs e/cvXicro acfipi^oyv. Kat 
eTrrjpwTrjcrev tov Traripa avTov ■ ttoctos )(povo<i ianv 
a)S TOVTO yiyovfv avrw ; 6 Se tiTrev • e/< TratStoPer • 

22 Ktti TToXAa/cis Kat ets Trvp avrbv e/SaXev /cat ets vSara, 
tVa dTroAetrT; airov • dAXo. ei rt 8iiv»;, ^o-^Otjcov rjfuv 

23 (r7rAay;^vio'^€ts €0' i^/Aas. 6 Se I^^croiis eiTre)/ atrw 

24 TO £1 8w27 j TrdvTa SuvaTa t<5 Trio'TevovTt. ev6v<; Kpd- • 

25 ^as 6 Trarrjp tov TratStou eXeyev • TricTTeija) • (So-^OeL fxov ry aivLcrTia. tSwv Se o 

Il^COVS 0T6 iTTLcrvvTpe- 
^ei 6 o;(Aos, iTreTifjiTj- 
o"ev T<3 TTvev/xaTL tw 
oLKaOdpTio Xeyctiv avrw • 
to dXaXov Kai kw^ov 
TTvevfxa, eyo) i7nTdcr(ro) 
(TOL, (.^{kde. i^ avTov 
Koi fxr]Kf.TL e.lcriXOrj'; ei? 
fiaOrp-al tw 'Ii/crou kqt' 26 avTov. Kat Kpaf as Kat 
i8iav eTTrov • StaTL rifJi£L<i iroXXa cTTrapdfas e^^X- 

otiK ■^Svvq6r}fX£v eK^a- Oev • Kat eyeVcTO wcret 

20 Xetv atiTO ; ' o Se Xiyei FCKpds, Mcrre tov; ttoXXovs Xcyetv OTt 

a{iT0t9 • 8ta TT/v oXtyoTTtcTTt'av ii/twv • 27 aTre^avev. 6 Se 'It/ctoOs KpaTT^cras t^s 
djtf^v yap Xeyco r/xti/, eav €;;^i?t€ ttlo-tlv ;(etp6s auToi) r/yetpev auToi/, Kat dvc- 

0)5 KOKKov (Tti/aTrews, ipecTe tw opet 28 o-tt^. Kat €t(reX^ovT09 avrou cis oiKOv 
TouTo) • fjL€T(ij3a evOev CKet, Kat p,eTa- oi fxaOrjTol airrov kut' tStav liT-qpwTWiV 

ySiycreTai, Kat orSev dSuvaTiycret {ip.tv. avToV • oVt i^p-ets ovk y8vvT]9r]/x€v €k- 

29 /SaXcLV avTO ; kol etTrev auTots • Tovrp 
TO yevos ev ouSevt SuvaTat i^eXOelv el fii] iv Trpo(Tev)(rj. 



MATT. XVII. 

18 Kat iTrerifxyjaev avrw 6 
'It^ctoCs, Kat i^XOev 

6.TT aVTOV to OaijJiOVLOV, 

Kat iOepaTrevOr] 6 Trats 

19 dTTO T^s ojpas ckciVt^s. 
ToTc TrpocrcX^dvTes ot 



p,at vfjiwv ; TTpoaayaye 
42 woe TOF vtdv ctod. Iti 
Se irpo(Tep)(op.e\'Ov av- 
Tov epprj^ev avTov to 
oaijxovLov Kat o'vi/e- 
cnrapa^ev ' 



LUKE IX. 

€TTiTLjXy](T€V 8e 

o It^o^oi)? tco TTvevfxaTi. 
Tw OLKaOdpTO}, Kat tdo'a- 
To TOV TTtttSa Kat dTre- 

8wK€V aVTOV T<S TTttTpt 

43 atiToS. efcTrXT^o'crovTO 
8e 7rdvT£S €7rt t>j yueya- 

XetOTT/Tl TOV ^£0C. 



§ 77. Jesus again foretells his own Death and Resurrection. — [See § 74.] — 

Galilee. 



Matt. XVII. 22, 23. 
22 ^vo'Tpetjiop.evMV 8k 
avTU)v iv Trj PaXiXata 



€t7rev avTo7<s 6 Irj(rov<; 



Mark IX. 30-32. Luke IX. 43-45. 

30 KaKet^ev e^eX^ovTes 43 — IlavTwv 8e Oavfjia- 
TrapeiropevovTO 8ta t-^s ^ovtwv Ittl Trdcnv ots 
PaXtXatas, Kat ouk ETrotet, eiTrev Trpos tous 
r^OeXev tva Tts yvot • 44 jua^T/Tas avTOv • ' Si- 

31 iSi^aaKev yap tovs p,a- cr$e -iip-Ets £ts to. wra 
6rjTd<; avTOv, koI eXe- v/xwv Tons Xoyors tou- 



Mc. 9 : 23. rb S A B C L A (West. t6-); Mt. 17 : 21. deest in S* B 3.3 Treg.mg. ; 

cm D 2P'^ I Suj/p S* B D A (Treg. West, add toCto 5e Tb yevos ovk Sk TropeieTai, el fiij 

Svvri,) ; Swoo-ai S<= A C L Rev.; sine add. ip Trpoa-fvxfi koI yriareia, S'' C D L A vg Or 

S B C* L A cop ; add irKrrevffai A C^ D it Aug [Treg.txt.] Rev.mg. 
'vg .syrr [Treg.mg.] 24 eKeyev S A* B Mc. 9 : 29. irpoaevxv ^* ^^'^" ^ ' ^^^ ''*'' 

C* L A cop ; pm, fifra SaKpvaiu A'^ C* D vg (ri? A) vi)(mia S<='' A C D L A it vg cop syrr 

West.mg. Rev.mg. Treg.txt. et [mg.] West.mg. Rev.mg. 



§§ 77, 78, 79.] UNTIL THE FESTIVAL OF TABERNACLES. 



91 



MATT. XVII. 

^cAAci 6 ulos Tov av- 
Opii)TTOV TrapaSt^ocr^at 
€ts ^etpas dvOpwTTwv, 
23 ' KOL aTTOKTevovcTLv av- 
TOV, Koi TT] rpLTj] r)fJ.i- 
■ pa ly€p6rj(TiTai. Kat 
iXvTh]6r)crai' crcfioSpa. 



yev avTOL<; otl o mos 
TOV a.v6pu)Trov TrapaSi- 
SoTtti CIS ^(crpas avOpw- 
TTiov, Kol aTTOKTevoScrtv 
aVTOV, KOL aTTOKTavdcl^ 
fiera Tp€l<; r)p.epa<; ava- 
32 OTTJcrerat. ol Se r/yv6- 
ovv TO prjfia, kul i<j>o- 
fSovvTO avTOV iirepo)- 
TyjaaL. 



LUKE IX. 

Tous • 6 yap vLos tov 
avOpuyTTOv p-eXXei irapa- 
StSo(r^ai ets )(€tpa<; dv- 
45 OpwTTOiv. ot ok yyvoovv 
TO prjfJLa TOVTO, Kol rjv 
TrapaK€KaXvfxp.ivov dir 
auToiv Iva pir] aurOinvTai 
avro, Koi. i(f}o/3ovvTO 
epwT^crai avrov nepL 

TOV p-qpiaTOS TOVTOV. 



§ 78. The Tribute-money miraculously provided. — Capernaum. 

Matt. XVIL 24-27. Mark IX. 33. 

24 'lEiXOovTOiv Sk avTwv €i9 Kat^ap- 33 Kai y\9op eh Kacjjapvaovp.. — 
vaovp. irpocnjXOov ol to. 8t8pa;^(i 

Xap.^dvovT€<; toJ IleTpa) kol eTirav • 6 StSacKaAos vp.u)V ov reXci Siopa^a; 

25 ' Aeyet • vai. koi ticrcA^ovTa cts tt/v oIklov TrpoecfiOacrev avTov 6 Irjaov^ Xeyutv ' 
Ti (Toi SoKet, SiV*^'' ' "' fSa(rt\it<; t^s yi7S (Itto tli'iov Xapi/3dvov(rtv TeXrj rj k^v- 

26 (TOV ; diro twv rtaJj' avTcov •>) diro tIJjv dXXoTptwv ; ' ctTrdvros oe • aTro Toiv aAXo- 

27 TpitDV, e(f>7j auT<3 o Trycrovs • dpaye iXevOepoi elaiv ol vloL h'a 8k purj (TKavoaXi- 
t,u)p.€v aurov5, Tropeu^eis €is OdXaa-aav (idXe dyKLarpov koI tov dvajBavTa irpCi)- 
TOV l^Bl'v dpov, KOL dvot^as to o'Top.a avTov i-vprjaw; aTaTrjpa • iKeivov Xa/3o}V 
80'; avT0i<; di'Ti ip.ov Kat o'oii. 

§ 79. The Disciples contend who should be the Greatest. Jesus exhorts to 
Humility, Forbearance, and Brotherly Love. — Capernaum. 



Luke IX. 46-50. 

46 FiicrriXOev 8k StoAoyt- 
(Tfxb's iv avTois, to tis 
ai' £1?; fxei^iov avTU)v. 



Matt. XVIII. 1-35. Mark IX. 33-50. 

1 'Ev eKeLVij Trj u)pa 33 — Kut iv ttj oIklo. ye- 
TrpoarjXOov ol p.a6r)Tal vo/a€vos iinqpuiTa av- 
Tw IrjfTov AeyovTCS • tous • tl iv Trj 68(3 
Ti's dpa /i,ct^(jDV icTTiv iv 34 SteAoyt^eo-^e ; ot 8k 47 6 8k Tr/o-ous ciSws tov 
rg fiacTiXcLq. twv oipa- icntaTrwv • Trpos dA- SiaXoyt(Tp.6v ttJs Kap- 

XrjXov<; yap 8teXi^$r]- 
35 crav ev Trj oSw Tts /xet^wv. Kat /ca^tVas icfyo'wqrrev rovs 
owScKa, Kat Aeyet auTots * et Tts ^e'Aet TrpwTos €ivat, 
ecTTat TrdvTMV lo-^^aTos 

2 vwv ; Kat irpocTKaXe- Kat irdvTUiv 8taKOvos. Stas auToiv, i-mXafio- 
adp.evo'i 6 Tt^ctoSs Trat- 36 Kat Aa/3a)V TratSiov e- p.a'0<; TratStou ea-Trjcev 

Mt. 17 : 24. SfSpax/io sc. S* D ; pm ret S^ SaXlCtofitv M L Z West.mg. ; ffKaSaKlffufxev B 

B ct oinn Trej,'. West. Hov. 25 fitreA- D et oiiin"'! Trcff. West.txt. Rev. 

fliJj'To K*ct':'' D (.KTt) West mtr. ; ixOAvra Lc. 9:47. ei'5cl;j S B syrr Trep.mcr. ; tSaii- 

«=" B Treg. West.txt. ; 8t€ • €«(r^A.e'«/ E K L A C D L A H it vg cop Treg.txt. West.mg. 

A et pier vg cop ; alii aliter. 27 (jKav. Rev. 



92 



FROM OUR LORD'S THIRD PASSOVER 



[Part V. 



aVTWV, KUL 



tvay, 



TcaAt 



MATT. XVIII. 

Stov ^(TTTfjcrtv avTO ev 
3 fi€(r<i) avroiv ' koI ei- 

TTCv • afxrjv Aeyw Vfuv, crd/ACvos aiiTO eiTrev au- 

eav /i,->; crpae^^Te Kat 37 rois * bs av €i/ rtov Trat- 
yerrjcrue ws to. TratSta, 
ou fxrj eLa-eX.Or]T€ €ts t^v 
^acriXeiav twv ovpa- 



MARK IX. LUKE IX. 

(TTrjo-ev avTO ev fjieaio 48 avTO Trap' eavTw, ' /cai 



8l(x)V tovtwv Se^rjrat 

CTTl T<3 OVOfXaTL fJiOV, 



ifxk 8i)(€TaL' Koi os av 
e/A€ Se^yjTat, ovk ifxk 
Se^erat dXXa Toi' dwo- 
aTetXavTOL fj.e. 



4 vwi/. oans ovv ra- 
TTCtvwcrct eavTov u)s to 
TratStov toGto, oStos 

CCTTIV 6 fJiCL^WV iv TTJ 

5 /SacrcXeLa twv ovpavQiv. Koi bs €a.v Se^T/rat cv 
TratStov TOtoBro ctti to) ovofxaTL p.ov, Ipk Several. 



eiTrej/ atrois • os eav 8c- 
irjTai TOVTO TO TratStov 

CTTl TW OVOjXaTL fJiOV, 

ip-e ocp^erai • /cai os av 
e/xe Si^TjTaL, Sejj^erai 
Tov a7roo"r€iXavTa /x€ • 
o yap p.LKpoTepo<; iv 
Tracriv vp.LV VTrdp^wv, 
ODTOS ecTTiv jixeyas. 



MARK IX. 

38 E^?; atiTw 6 Itocij/VT/s * 8iSao-/caXe, ctSo/Aev riva 
ev T<5 6vop,aTL aov eKfSdXXovTa 8ai/i,ovta, os ouk 
aKoAou^et Tj/Atv, Kat iKwXvop.ev avrov, on ovk olko- 

39 Xovuei rjplv. 6 ok Irjaovs cTttcv • p.T) KwAverc aurov • 
ouScis yap eo^Ttv os Trot^o^et 8vvap,tv £7ri tw ovop^ari 

piov Kat 8w?^o'CTat ra^ii KaKoXoyrjcrac p.e * os yap 
41 ouK to^Ttv Ka^' rjp-wv, VTrep rjpiov ia-rtv. bs yap av 

TTOTLO-rj Vp.d<S TTOTT^ptOV tISaTOS £V 6vO//,aTl p,OU, OTt 

XpiCTToS co"T€, d/xr/v Acyw ii//,tv ort ov p.rf diroXiar] 
Tov fULcrOov avTov. 



49 ATTOKpt^ets 8e o 'lo)- 
avvrjs ctTrev • eTrtcTdTa, 
€tSo/x,ev Ttva ctti tw ovo- 
/xart cou eKJSdXXovra 
oaip,ovLa, Koi eKoyXvaa- 

p.€V avTOV, OTt OVK ttKO- 

50 Xon^et ^€^' rjpiuiv. ct- 
Trev Se Trpos aurov 'Iiy- 

CroCs • /XT^ KUiXv€Te • OS 

yap ouK t'cTTtv Ka^' 
vp.Civ, VTrep vp-wv i<TTtv. 



MATT. XVIII. 

6 OS 8' av crKavSaXicrr] cVa twv puKpwv 
TovTOiv Twv inaTevovTdiv ets e/xe, crr//,- 
cftepu avT<jJ iva Kpep-acrOrj pjvXo^ ovt- 
Kos Trept TOV Tpd)(r}Xov avrov koI Ka- 
TOTTOVTicOfj iv Tw TTcXctytt T^s ^aXdo"- 

7 CTT^s. Ouai Tw Kocrpw diro twv a-Kav- 
BdXwv ' dvdyKTj yap iaTLv iXOeiv to. 
o'Kdv8aAa, irA-^v omt tG dvOpwTrio 8l 

8 ov TO o-Kdv8aAov Ip^cTai. €t 8e i^ 
;^€ip o^ov rj 6 TTOvs o-ov (TKavhaXi^et 



MARK IX. 

42 Kat OS (LV CTKavSaXtcrr] Iva tcov p.i- 

KpG)V TOVTUiV TMV TTtO-TeUOVTWV, KaAoV 

co'Ttv avTw p.dXXov el TreptKctTat yu,u- 

AoS OVtKOS TTCpt TOV Tpd)(7]Xov aVTOV 

43 Kat j3ej3Xr]TaL cts t^v OdXacra-av. kol 
iav (TKavhaXitprj ere rj X^'P crov, drro- 
KOij/ov avTrjv ■ kuXov ecTTLv ae kvXXov 
eiaeXOelv ets ttjv (^uirjv, rj Tots hvo 
;^etpas e^ovTa direXOelv cts Tr/v ye'ev- 

45 vav, ets to irvp to do-fSefTTOv. koI 



Mc. 9 ; 37. iraiSluv tovtoov S C A ; Toioi- Lc. 9 : 49. iKwKviyaixev A C D A vg ; e/co)- 

rwr TraiSfwj/ A B D Ij it vg Treg. West. Rev. X^ofxep M B L E Treg.mg. West. Rev. 

38 bs . . . r]fuv A D it vg syrP [Treg.] Mc. 9 : 42. ■jri<Trev6pTcov (nlffTiv ix^vrwv 

.West.mg. ; om K B C L A (cf. Lc.) Treg. C* D Treg.mg.) S C* D A Rev.mg. ; add 

mg. West.txt. Rev. (om Sti . . . fifuv 1^ it vg.) els i/jie A B C^ L vg syrr Treg.txt. et [mg.] 

41 inov S* C3 D A it vg cop ; om Wc A B West. Rev.txt. 

C* L Treg. West. Rev. 44 (46) totum versum om S B C L A 



§ 79.] UNTIL THE FESTIVAL OF TABERNACLES. 93 

MATT. XVIII. MARK IX. 

(re, cKKOij/ov avrov koi /JoAc (Itto (tov • iav 6 ttous crov aKav8a\i^r] (re, airo- 

KoXov o"oi i<rTLv iicreX-deiv cis rr/v Kuxpov avrov ' KaXov i<TTLV ere cicrcA.- 

^(i)r]v KvXXov ^ )(^idXuv, ^ Svo ^^et/aas ^ Oelv cts tjjv ^wyy )(U}Xov, t] tovs Suo 

hvo TToSas t^ovTU (SXrjOrjvai. ets to irdSas l^oj'Ta pX-qOrjvai €is t^v yeev- 

9 TTvp TO atiui'iov. KoX el o ocftOaX/Jio^ 47 vav. Koi eav o 6(^6aXjx6<; crov (TKav- 
<Tov crKav8aXi^€(. ere, i^eXe avrov Kal SaXi^r] ere, eKJSaXe uuro;/ • KaXov 

fidXe (Itto otov • KaXov (Tol Icttlv fio- <rc icrrlv ^ovo^OaX^ov il(T(.X6iiv cts 

v6(^0aXfji.ov cts Ti]v ^(DTjv ciVcA^civ, -J) rrjv f^aaiXeiav rov 6(.ov, r] 8vo 6<f)0aX- 

8vo 6<f)0a\fiov<; l;^orra ^XrjOrjvai. cts /u,oi)S c;(OJ'Ta pXr]6r]vaL eis t^v yc'cv- 

T^v yc'cvvav tov Trvpos. 48 vav, ott ov 6 cr kwX'/j $ awTwv ov 

TcA.cvTa /cat to Trvp ou <t (iiv- 

49 vuTttt.* 7ra<; yap TTvpi aXt<r6ij(r(TaL. KaXov to dAa* 

50 cav 8c TO a/\a avaXov yevrjTat, iv tlvl avTo aprvo'ere ; 
€;^CTc ev eavTots uAa Kal elprjveveTe iv d/VXryAots. 

MATT. XVIII. 

10 'Opare fxy] KaTa(f>povT^crrp-e evos tojv piKpwv tovtiov • Acyw yap v/Atv OTt oi 
dyycAot avTaJv cv ovpavoL<; 8ta TravTos /SAcTrovo-tv to irpoaoiiTOV tov TTaTpo<; /jlov 

12 Toi) cr oupavois. Ti {i/xtv So/cct ; edv yivrjTai tlvi dvOpwiru) eKaTov irpo^aTa 
KoX TrXavYjOrj €V i$ avTtov, ou^t d^cts Ta cvcvT/KovTa ivvea irrl to. oprj Tropeupcts 

13 C'/^f t TO TrAavaj/icvov ; Kai lav yivrfox evpetv avro, dp.r}v Aeyo) vp.LV otl )(a[p€i 

14 ctt' auTw /AoAAov i} ctti tois cvcvi^xovra cvvea TOts p.-q TreTrXavrjp.evoL'S. oirrws 
ouK €0"Ttv OeXrjpa ep.irpoa'dev tov iraTpos vp.wv tov iv oupavots tva dTroAT^TOt cv 

TWV pXKpWV TOVTUyV. 

15 'Edv 8k dpaprrjcrrj 6 dScA^os crov, UTrayc cAcy^ov auTOf piera^v (tov Kal avTov 

16 p-ovov •'' idv crov dKovcrrj, e/cepSiyo'as top" dScA<^dv crou. cav 8k p.rj dKov(xr], Trapd- 
Xafii p.€Ta aeavTov Itl eva rj 8vo, "va iirl crTopaTO'i 8vo p.apTvptjiV y) Tptwv aTaOrj 

17 Trai' prjpa.'^ idv 8k irapaKovcrr] avTwv, elirbv Trj CKKAr/crta • idv 8k Kal Trys iKKXrj- 

18 o-tas TrapaKova-y, co-tw crot wcrirep 6 c^vikos /cat 6 tcAwj't^s. 'Ap.rjv Aeyto vp,tv, 
ocra cav SiJctt/tc ctti r^s y^s ccrTat 8c8cp,cVa cv T(3 ovpavQ, /cat ocra cdv Avctt^tc 

\9 CTTt T^s y^s co-rat AcAv^acVa iv tw oupai/cp. IldAiv Ac'yw vp7.v otl idv 8vo (Tvp.- 
<p<i)vr](r(i)CTLV c^ vp.wv cttl Tr]<; yr]<s TTcpt TravTos 7rpayp.aTos on eai' aiTrjcrwvTaL, yevrj- 

20 o"€Tat avTots Trapa tov iraTpos )U,ou tov cv ovpavots. ov ydp cto-tv Si'o fj Tpcis 
(TvvrpfpivoL cts TO ep,ov ovop.a, Iku elpl iv p.i(rw avTtLv. 

21 ToTc irpoa-eXOwv 6 IleTpos cittcv avTw • /cvptc, 7roo-d»cts dpapTT]a-tL cts cp,€ 6 

22 docAt^os p.ov Kat a(f>r]a-(o avTw; ecus CTTTa/cts; ' Ae'yct avTw o 'lr)(Tov<; • ov Aeyo) 
• 48. Comp. Isa. 66 : 24. »> 15. Comp. Lev. I!) : 17, 18. = 16. Deut. 19 : 15. 

2Pe cop ; add (— ver. 48.) A D itP'" vg syrr Mt. 18 : 11. totnm veisnm om M B L* 1 

[Trcj;] 33 cop; add fiKde yap 6 vihs rod avdpdirov 

Mc. 9 : 45. yievvav W B C L A 1 cop ; add auffai rh aTro\a)\6s I) A ot imilti vg syrr Rev. 

ct'i ih Tvp tI HafftcTTov (= ver. 43) A D. nig. 14 v/xoiv S \)^ {tj/jluv I)*) L A it vg 

46 vi.ie 44. 47 y^tvvav N B D L A ; add Aug West.mg. ; ^oO B 2 cop Or Treg. West. 

TOV irvpSs A C syrr [Treg.mg.]. 49 nvpl txt. Rev.nig. 15 a/xapT^o-j? S B 1 Or 

kKi<T6-(i<T(rai S B L A 1 2p« Treg. mg. ; add Rev.mg. ; add tls ak I) et raulti it vgcop syrr 

teal iratra Ovrria a.\l aKiffd^fffTai A C D it Vg Treg.txt, et [mg.] Kev.tXt. 
Byrr [Treg.txt.] West.mg. Hev.mg. 



94 FROM OUR LORD'S THIRD PASSOVER [Part V. 

MATT. XVIII. 

23 croL €co? kirra.KL'i, aXA' ews kfihojxr)KOVTaKL^ Ittto.. Slo. tovto wfjiOKadrj rj fiaai' 
Aeia Twv ovpavwv avOpwTno ySatrtAct, os r/deXr}(rev crvvapai Xoyov fx-era twv 8ov- 

24 XfDV avTov. ap^a/jievov 8e avTov crvvaip^iv, -n-pod-qve-^O-q cis aurw o^ciAc'ri/s 

25 fjivptwv TaXdvToiv. fjur] e)(ovTO<; 8k avrov (XTroSoCvat, cKtAercrev avrov 6 Kvpto<i 
TrpaOrjvai koI r-qv yvvaiKa /cat to. tckvu /cat irdvTa 0(ra U)(ii', kol aTro8o6rjvaL. 

26 Trecrwv oiii/ o SoSA-os eKctros TrpocrtKVvet avTw Aeyojv • /xaKpoOvp/rjcroi' Itt' €//.oi, Kat 

27 TrdvTa d7ro8wo"a) crot. cTTrAay^vtcr^ets oc 6 Kvpios rov oovXov Ik(.ivov diriXvafv 

28 avrov, Kat to Sdvctov d<^riK^v aiTw. efeX^wv Se 6 Sov/Vos CKetvos cvpcv eVa twv 
(rwSovAcoi' avTov, os di^etAev aiiToJ cKarov hrjvdpia, Kat KpaTrj(Ta<; avrov hrviyev 

29 Xeywv • (xttoSos et rt o^et'Acts. Trecrwv ouv 6 avvSouXo? avroL' napeKoXu avrov 

30 Aeycov • fxaKpoOvp/qcrov lir ijxoi, Kat d.TToSuio'a) crot. 6 Se ovk iJ^eAei', dXAa (ZTreA.- 

31 6o)V ejSaXev avrov ets <j>vXaKr]v cos (iTroSw to o^ctAd/xtvov. iSovTes oSv ot crvv- 
SovAot avTOv TO. yivofxeva iXvTr-qOrjaav crffioSpa, Kat cA^ovtcs Steo-dc^T^crav T<p 

32 KvpLoi eavrwv iravra ra yevofjueva. tot€ 7rpo<TKaX€crdixevo<; avrov o KvpLos aiiToS 
Aeyet aiToj • SoSAe irovrjpe, Tracrav r-^v ot^etAr/v iK^lvqv dffyqKa crot, CTret irapeKa- 

33 Aecrcts //.e • owk ebet Kat ere cAe'^crat tov ctuvSodAov crou, ws Kayo ere yXeya-a ; 

34 Kat opytcr^eis 6 Ki'ptos avToi) vapeSioKev avrov Tots ySacravicTTats ccos ou d'Troow 

35 ttSv to oe^etAo^evof avrw. ourojs Kat 6 iraT-qp /xov 6 ovpdvLos iroLrjcrei vplv, lav 
1X7] dcjirJTe cKacTTOS rw d8eA<^w avToO aTro twv KapStwv vp-wv. 

§80. The Seventy instructed and sent out. — Capernaum. [^Galilee.^ 

Luke X. 1-16. 

1 McTtt 8e TctiiTa di'e'Set^ev o Kijptos Kat erepovs €J38op.i]KOVTa, Kat dTre'cTTetAev 
aureus dva Svo Trpo irpoa-diTTOv avrov ets 7rao-ai' ttoXlv Kat tottov ou rj/xeXXev 
auTos €p)(icrOai. 

2 "EAcyev 8e Trpos aurous ' 6 /xcv ^eptcr/Aos ttoAus, ot Se epydrat oAtyot • SeT^^T^TC 
ow Tou KvpLOv rov 6epLO-p.ov OTTOJS epyaTas iKJ3dXr] ets tov O^purp-ov avrov. 

3 4 vTrdyere • l8ov aTrocrre'AAa) u/xds ws apvas ev /xeVu) Aukwv. /a^ /JacrTa^eTe 
jSaXXdvriov, p.r] Tr-qpav, p.rj VTro8rjp.ara- p.r]Seva Kara rrjv oSov da-Kda-qa-Of..^ 

5 6 ets ^v 8' av €l<TeXOi]r€ oIkmv, Trpoirov Xeyere • elp-qvq rw olkw rovTio. Kat eav 
■^ CKet utos elp-qvrjs, iTravaTra-qa-eraL iir' avrov rj elp7]vq vp.wv • et 8e /Ai^ye, e^' u^as 

? dvaKdp.ll/a. ev at'TTj 8e ttj otKta p-evere, eaOovra kol TrtVovres Ta Trap' auraiv • 
d^tos yap 6 ipydr-q<; rov p.LO-6ov avrov. pJi] p.era/3aLvere i^ otKtas etS otKtW. 

8 Kat ets ^v dv TrdAtv dcripxqo-9i. Kat iix'^vrai Vfxd'i, icrOiere ra irapariOip.ex'a vplv, 

9 ' Kat 6epaTrevere rov? ev avT77 do-^evets, Kat Ac'yere aurots • ■^yytKev iff)' vp.ds 

10 7} jSao-tAeta rov 6eov. ets ^v 8' dv TrdAtv ela-eXOrjre Kat p.7] Sex<^rrat vp.d's, c^eA- 

11 Oovre'; ets Tas TiAaTetas auT^s etTrare • Kat rov Kovioprov tov KoXXTjOivra TjpXv 

a 4. Corap. 2 K. 4 : 29. 



Mt. 18 : 26. e'/cerws S" D L A 33 it vg cop v? ; cm B L E 33 cop [Treg.] West. Eev. | 

syrr ; om S* B et multi Treg. West. Rev. e/35o/x^Ko>/To S A C L A H cop syrr Iren Tert 

34 ouTw S*et<:b C et multi cop syrr ; Treg. ; add Zio B D vg Aug [West.] Rev 

om Sea B D it vg (cf. ver. 30) Treg. West. nig. 4 /xrjSeVa S* 33 ; pm Koi S" A B 

Rev. C D et onm it vg al Treg. West. Rev. 

Lc. 10 : 1. Koi pr. S A C D fere omn it 5 oiKiav irpwrov, (it syr) Rev.mg. 



§§ 80, 81.] UNTIL THE FESTIVAL OF TABERNACLES. 96 

LUKE X. 

€K T^s r. dXcws v/AoJv ets Toi'S TroSas airofxaaaofieOa vjjlZv • TrXrjv tovto yivtoCKcre, 

12 OTt TfyyiKCV rf ySacrtXcia tov Oeov. Xiyu) 8k vfjuv otl 2oSo/Aots t'l' tij rj/xepa Ik^lvq 

13 aveKTorepov ecrrai ?) tt^ ttoXu Ikwi]. Ovai trot Xopa^etV, ovai crot Bvy^aatSa • 
on £1 £V Ti'po) Kai 2i8aivt iyevr'jdijcrav at Svi'aynei? ai yero/iAcvai iv Vjxii', TruAat 

14 av iv a-aKKw kol cnro8(^ KaOrjfxevoL /xfTevorja-av. ttAj/v Ti'pcu Koi StSoJi't dve/cro- 

15 Tfpov lorat £v rr] Kpian r/ vfuv. koI crv Ka<fiapvaovfji, fxy fws ovpavov vij/oi- 

16 Orjcrt] ; Iws a.8ov /caTa/JiySacr^T/cn/. 'O d/coucoi' v/mcjv i/xov aKOvei, Koi 6 d^eraiv 
v/x.as €/t£ d^eT£t • 6 8k ifxk aOeruiy dOcTel tov aTroa-TctXavTu. /xe. 

§ 81. Jesus goes up to the Festival of Tabernacles. His Final Departure 
from Galilee. Incidents in Samaria. 

John VIL 2-10. 

2 3 *Hi' 81 eyyv'S 17 eopry] twv 'lov8aLu)v rj (TK-qvoinqyia. (.lttov ovv Trpos avrov 01 
aSeXffioi avTov • fi,iTd(3r]dL ivTcvOev kol viraye €is ttjv 'Iov8aiav, u'a koI 01 fxaOr]- 

4 Tat (TOV Oeoypi'jcrcocrLv ra £pya crov a TrotEis • ouSfts yctp rt iv KpvTTTio Trotet /cat 
^r/r£t aiTos £i' Trapp/^criu £ti'at. ft rairra 7rot£ts, (ftavepioaov creavrov tw Koapno. 

5 6 ovSe yap ot dSfAc^ot a^ou l-TricrTevov €ts aurov. Afyet aurots o Irjo-ovi ■ o 

7 Katpos 6 £/jIos ovTrw TrdpecTTLv, 6 Se Katpos 6 vp,€Tepos Trai/TOTc ecttiv erot/AOS. ou 
Svvarat 6 KOtr/AOS fuaclv v/xav, «p.e Se p.i<T€i, on €ya> fiapTvpu) iri.pL avrov on ra 

8 tpya airrov trovrjpa eortv. v/xet? dvdfSijTe et? T7)v lopTT^v • fyo) oi'/< dva/Sau'w £ts 

9 TTji' eoprrjv Tavrrjv, otl o Katpos o ep.os outtw TTfTrAr/pwrat. TaCra EtTrwv auTOS 
10 €/t£tv£v £1' TTj FaAtAata. ws 8e dv4^q(rav ol dSfiA^ot aurou €t9 T'^v kopTTjv, 

TOTE Kat avTos dve/Si], ov <f)ai'€pws dAA' ei' Kpi^Trrto. 

Luke IX. 51-56. 

51 'Ey€i'£TO 8k iv tw crvp.irXr)pova-$ai ras i7p.Epas tt}? dvaXr^p.i/'EaJS avroi), Kat avros 

52 TO Trpdo-wTTOi' avrou icTTi^pLa-ev tov iropevea-OaL £ts 'lepouo-aA?;/*, ' Kat d7r€0"T€tA.£j/ 
dyyEAous Trpo TrpocruiTTOv avrov. Kat TropevOevTe<; ila-rjXOov Ets ttoAiv 2ap,aptTtov, 

53 <Zo-T€ tTOifJidrrat at'Tco • Kat ovk fOfi'^avTO aiToi', on to Trp6(rwTrov avrov ^v iropevo- 

54 /Licvov £ts 'l£poucraA?/p,. t8dj'T€S Se ot fxaOrjToi ^IdKOifSo<i Kat 'Iwdwiys EtTrav • 
KvpL€, 6iX€L<; EtTTw/AEv TTvp KaTajSrjvaL uTTo TOV ovpavov KOL dvaXCocraL avT0v<; ; 

55 56 a-Tpa<f)i.L<; 8k iireTifjirja-ev avrots. Kat iiropevOrja-av £ts ETspav Kuifxrjv. 

Lo. 10 : 12. 5e S D H cop ; om A B C L Trcfr-mp. West.mg. ; ouTors B D2 A Treg. 

A vg svrr Treg. West. Rev. txt. We.st.txt. Kev. 10 eV Kpv-iTT^ S 

15 KOTo)3ij3o(76^(rjj S A C L A H al it cop ]) ; pm ws B L T vg cop syrr Trcg. West, 

syrr West rag. ; KaToj3^(nj B D Treg.mg. Rev. 

West.txt. (cf. Mt. U : 23). Lc. 9 : 52. irSXip S* 69 vg; Kcifivv W" A 

Joh. 7:4. aiiThs S Dsf L ct vg syrr al ; B C I) L A E cop syrr Treg. West. Rev. 

tiirh B I)* cop Treg.mg. AVest.mg. Rev.mg. 64 avrovs S B L H vg; add ws koI 'li\las 

6 Af7€t N* Dsf; add olv S^ B L A vg cop l'H\(ias] iiroi-qaiv A C D A itP' syrr Aug 

Treg. West. Rev. 8 ovk N D vg cop [Tr('g.iii<r.l Westmg. Rev.mg. 

Treg. West.mg. Rev.mg. (Am.txt.) ; o<»ira> 55 avro'is S A B C L E A ; add koL einev 

B L T A syrr West.txt. Rev.txt (Am.mg.) ovk onare o'lov {iroiov Y) West.mg.) irveifxa- 

9 rauTo S D 1 3.3 SP"^ vg Treg. ; add 8i B t6s iart v/nfTi- (;) I) min vg syrr Wist.mg. 

L A cop West. Rev. | ai/Thi N 1)* L 1 vg cop Rev.mg. 56 om 6 yhp . . . (rwaai SAB 



96 FROM OUR LORD'S THIRD PASSOVER. [Part V. 

§ 82. Ten Lepers cleansed. — Samaria. 

Luke XVIL 11-19. 

11 Kat eyevcTO £v tw TropevecrOai el<s lepovaraXi^fji, Kat avros 8nQp)(^eT0 Sta fxeaov 

12 %afjiapLa<s kul raXtXat'as. xai ilcrepxofJLevov avrov els TLva K(x)fxr}v VTrrjVTTjcrav 

13 auTw 8e/ca XeTTpol avSpes, ot ecTTTjcrav 7r6ppu)$€V, ' Kat avToil ■^pav (fxxivrjv Xeyovres • 

14 'Irjcrov CTrtcrTaTa, iXirjaov rjp.a'i. koX iSwv eiTrev airois • TropevOevTes eTrtSctfaTC 

15 kavTovs rots tepcDcrtv. Kai eyeVero ev to) virdyeLV aurous iKaOapicrOrjcrav. ' ets 
Se e^ avTuiv, tSwv oVt la^?^, virearpeij/ev yuera <^cov^s fxeydXrjs So^a^cov rov ^eoK, 

16 ' Kai €7r£(rev €7rt irpoauyirov irapa rows TrdSas avroi) eu^aptcTTtov avrw • Kat avros 

17 ^v ^ajxapLTT]?. aTTOKpi^ets 8e 6 It/ctoCs ttTrev • oiJ^^t oi SeKa iKa6apL(r6r](rav ; ol 

18 Ivvea ttov ; ov^ evpWyjcrav VTrocTTpexj/avTe'; Sowai So^av rw ^ew £t p,-^ 6 dXAoye- 

19 v^s oStos ; ' Kat £t7r€V avTw • dvacTTas Tropevov • •^ TricTTts trov (recrMKev ae. 

C D L A a 33 al ; add 5 ^ap (om West. Lc 17 : 17- evvea A D itpi" cop Or ; pm 

mg.) vihs Tov avdpdwov ovk ^\6e if'i'xais «»'• Se S B L A al [Treg.] [West.] Rev. 

Gpciirooy diroAeVai, aWa aoiaai F^ K al vg 18 oStos. Rev.mg. 
syrr [West.iiig.] Rev.mg. 



PART VI. 



THE FESTIVAL OF TABERNACLES AND THE SUBSEQUENT TRANSACTIONS 

UNTIL OUR LORD'S ARRIVAL AT BETHANY SIX DAYS 

BEFORE THE FOURTH PASSOVER. 

Time : Six motiths less six days. 



§ 83. Jesus at the Festival of Tabernacles. His public teaching. — Jerusalem, 

John VII. 11-52. 

11 V^t ovi' ^lovSaioL i^T]Tovv avrov iv rfj eop-n} /cat eXeyov ttov iarlv CKetvoSj 

12 /cat yoyyv(rfj.o<i rjv vrcpt avTov ttoAus Iv tu) o^Aw • ot fxiv eXeyov ort dya^os Icttlv 

13 dAAot eAeyov • ov, dAAa TrAara rov 6)(Xov. ' ovhus jxivroL Trappv^crta tAoAcc 
7re/3t avTov 8ta rov (jjofSov twi' 'lovSaLwv. 

14 15 "aSrj Bi Trj<; iopTTJ<s fJie(Tovar]<; avi^r] 'Ir/o-ous €ts to le/aov Kat Ihi^aaKev. lOav- 
fJLaZ,ov ovv ot 'lowSatot Aeyovres " ttcus outos ypd/A/xara otSev jxyj fjL€fx.a$r)Kw<; ; 

16 uLTreKpiOr] ovv aurots 'l7/cro£'S /cat etTrcv • rj ifiy] StSa^^ ou/c ecrnv ip.rj aAAo, tov 

17 7r£/xi//ai'Tos fte • cciv rts ^cAt^ to Ot.X'qfxa avTOv Trotctv, yva)0"€Tat Trepl rrj'; 8t8a;^^s, 

18 TTOTepov e'/c Oeov icrrlv ^ cyo) ctTr' ifxaxrrov AoAw. 6 d<fi iavTov AaAwv rrfv So^av 
TTjv iStav ^rp-ct- 6 8k ^rjTuiV t^v 86^av tov irip.xJ/avTO'i airrov, oiStos a\.-qBri<; Icttlv 

19 Kttt d8t/cta iv auTw ovk (.(JTlv. ov M(ui;o"T}s 8c8(u/cei' v/xtv toz' vo/mov ; Kat ouSets €^ 

20 vfjiCjv TTOtet TOV vofxov. Tt /At ^7/T€tT€ aTTOKTetvat ; ' aireKptOr] 6 o;^Aos * Sat/xoviov 

21 tX^'^ " ''"''* *''' Cv"^^ aTroKTetvai ; ' aTreKpiOr) 'Irjo'ov'i /cat ctTrev avTots " €V tpyov 

22 iiroL7](ra koI TravTcs Oav/id^CTe. 6 Mwijcr^s SeScoKCV vfiiv ttjv ■jrepiTO/jL-qv, ovx on 
€/c TOV Mu>i}cr€aj9 icTiv, (lAA c/c Ttov TraTcpcuv, /cat cv crajSjSdTU) TreptTe/AvcTe av- 

23 ^pwTTOv." et TripLTOjxijv Xap-fidvei a.v6po)Tro<; iv cra^/3dTo> tva /at) Au^rj 6 vo/tos o 

24 Mdjvo'eaj?, ep,ot ^oAaTC OTt oAov dvdpojTTOv vyirj iiroirjo'a iv cra^ySciTw ; ' p-yj Kpi- 
v£T€ /car' oi/'tv, dAAa t^v StKaiav Kpicriv KpivaTC. 

25 EAeyOV ovv TtV€S c/c Ttov ItpOO-oAw/ACtTtOV • OV^ OVTOS £0"TtV ov ^rjTOVCTLV ttTTO- 

» 22. Lev. 12:3. 

Joh. 7 : 12. Tip Sx^'V ^ I^ 3.3 it vg cop ; toTs arjs) S^ B I) L T A et omn it vp al | SA 

6x^015 B L A al Treg. West. Ilev. | &\\oi tovto M«. D K L A al cop syrr Treg.mg. 

S D L A ; add 5e H T vfr cop Tree. [We-st.] West. Rev. (Ang.txt.) ; OavfidCfTt Sia tovto. 

Rev. 19 5«8a)/cev S L T A West.mg. ; M». X Treg.txt. Rev.mg. (Ani.txt.) ; S<= R 

?5a>/(«v R D Treg. Wfst.txt. Rev. al non distingu. 24 /tpiWre M A al ; 

22 d yiwiKTrjs S*; 5io tovto Mwvffrjs (Mw- Kpivtre B D L T Trcg. We>.. 
7 



98 FROM THE FESTIVAL OF TABERNACLES [Part VI. 

JOHN VII. 

26 KTCivat ; ' koL tSe irappr^cria AaXet, Kai oiiSev aurw Aeyoucrtv. yurjiroTi olXtjOw'S 

27 eyvwcrav'Ot ap^ovres oVt oStos ecriv 6 XpttTTos ; ' (x/\A,a tovtov otSafxev TroOev 

28 icTTiv ' 6 8e Xpicrros oVav ep)(r)TaL, ouSeis ytvwcTKet tto^cv Icttiv. tKpa^ev ovv 
iv Tw tepw StSacTKcov 6 'It^ctoDs /cat Aey wv • Ktt/x,€ oioare Kat oiSare tto^cv eJ/At • 
Kat (xtt' ifx.avTov ovk iXy/XvOa, aXX' ecTTtv olXtjOlvo^ 6 Tre/A^^as /x.e, ov ii/Acts oi/c 

29 30 otSare • eyw oiSa airdv, on Trap' auroS ei/Ai /caKeti/os /Lte aTre'o'TaA./cev. i^i^Tovv 
ovv avTov TTtctcrat, kcu. ouScls iiref^aX^v lir' avrbv tyjv X^^P^'-y °'^'- oviru) iXyjXvOeL -^ 

31 wpa avTov. HoXXol Se i-rrtcrTevo-av ck tov oxXov £ts avrov, koL eXeyov 6 Xpt- 

82 CTTOS orav eXOr], p,yj irX^iova crrjjxeia ttoit^ctci wi/ oi^ros Troiet; i^KOvcrav ot <I>apt- 

aoioi TOV o^Xov yoyyv^ovTo? Trept avrov ravra, kul aTrecrTeiXav vTryjpira? oi 

33 dpxf-epus KOL ot ^apto-aiot iva Trtacrwo-tv auTov. ctTrev oSr 6 'Iiyo-oOs • eVi ^povov 

34 ixiKpov /MeO' v/xwr el/xl kol virdyo) Trpos tov 7rifx\^avTd /x,€. t,y]Trj(xeTi fxe kol ov)( 

35 evptjcreTe, kol ottov elpl iyw i'p.ets oi Swacr^c eXOtiv. cittov oiv oi 'loDoatot 
Trpos kavTov'; • ttov fxeXXet ovros TropeveaOai, otl ov^ evprjO-OfLev aia-dv ; fXTj (.l<i 
Ti]v Siaa-Tropav tmv 'EXXtjvwv /xe'AXet iropevecrOaL kol SiSao^Kav rows ''EAXT^vas ; 

36 Tts ia-TLV 6 Adyos ovtos of eTirev ■ t,r)T-q(TeTe p,e /cat oi;^ cvpr^creTe, Kat ottou et^ut 
eyo) {i/xets ow Si;vao"^e iXOelv ; 

37 'Ev 8e T27 itrxo-Trj rjp-tpa. rfj fxeydX-r] ti}s €0pTrj<; eto-TTyKtt 6 'It^o-oBs Kat tV-pa^ev 

38 Ae'ywv • eav rts Stt^Aoi, kp-^ecrOui Kat Trtj/erco. 6 Trto'Teutov €ts e/xe, Ka^ojs etTrev i^ 
ypacfii], irorajjioX Ik t7J<; KotAtas aurov pi.va over lv vZaT0<5 t,wv- 

39 Tos.'' Tovro 8e cittcv Trept roD Trvei'/xaros ou r/p-eAAov Xap.jidveLv ol Trtorei'ovTes 

40 €ts airdv • ovttw yap ^v 7rv€vp.a, drt 'It^o-oDs ov^iirw iSo^daOy]. Ek rot; o^Aou 
oiij' aKowavres twv Adytov rodrwv cAeyot- • owds eortv dXr]6w? 6 7rpo(J37]T7j<s • 

41 ' aAAot cAeyoi/ • ovrds eVrtv 6 Xpto^rds • aAAot e'Aeyov • p-y] yap Ik rrjs FaAt- 

42 Aatas 6 Xpto-rds epx^Tau ; ov^i rj ypacfir) elircv on £K tov cnrepp.aTO? AaretS Kat 

43 aTTO BrjOXikp. t^s Kuyfjirj^, ottov ijv AaueiS, o Xpto-ros epx^raL ;^ ' <T)([ajxa ovv 

44 eyivero ev rw o^Aw 8t' avrov • rtves 8e r/^eAov e^ avrwv -mda-ai avrov, dAA' ouSets 
€7re/3aAev ctt' avrov rots X'^^P'^'^- 

45 'HA^ov oi!v ot VTrrjpirai irpo^ rov's dpx'-^p^^'i i«^i- ^apiaaLOVi, Kat eittov avrols 

46 cKctFot • Start owk yydyere avrov ; ' direKpiOiqcrav ol virrjperat • ouSeVore iXdXrj- 

47 o-EF ol'tojs dvOpiOTTO';, ws oDtos AaAet 6 dvOpojiros. dTreKpLdrjcrav awTots ot ^api- 

48 o-atot • p,i) Kat v/A€ts TreirXdvrja-Oe ; ' p.>; rts ck twv dpxdvTOJi/ eTrio-revo-ev ets avrdj/ 

49 ^ eK raJv <I>aptcraia)v ; dAXa o o^Aos oSros 6 jxt] yivdxTKwv rov vofxov l-n-dparoi 

tt 38. Is. .55 : 1 ; 58 : 11. Comp. Is. 44 : 3 ; Zech. 13:1; 14:8. 
b 42, Comp. Ps. 89 : 4 ; 132 : 1 1 ; Mic. 5:1 [2]. 



Joh. 7 : 29. a.irf<Tra\Kfv M D ; aireffreiXev West. Rev. 37 epxeffOu i^ B ; add irpSs 

B L T al Treff. West. Rev. fie S^ B (sfxe) L T al vg cop syrr Treg. West. 

31 TToWo] Se iirianvaav ck toC tixAou S Rev. 39 Trvevfxa S T cop. ; add ajiov 

Dcop; 6K ToO ox^ov 5e iroAAoi iiriarevaav L A [Treg.] ; add 07101' SeSoyuei^oi/ B Rev. mg. ; 

B L T vg Treg. West. Rev. | iroie? S* D 69 add 07101' eV oiitois D. 41 &\\oi sc 

vg ; iirolricTev S<= B L T cop Treg. West. Rev. (&\\ol Se cop) S D A cop syrr ; ot Se B L T 

34 eufyfiaere S D L A it vg ; add ;ue B T 1 33 vg Treg. West. Rev. 46 &s ovros 

?P^ cop syrr [Treg.mg.] West. Rev. \a\eT 6 &v6pwi:os S* (sine AaXe? X A vg 

• 35 8ti S D vg cop ; add 7)ne7s B L T A [Treg.] ; slue d &vep. D) ; om M"^ B L T cop 

Treg. West. Rov. 36 evpficrere SDL West. Rev. 50 avrovs K* ; add S 4\diiiv 

^ it vg ; add ^e B T 1 cop syrr [Treg.mg.] wphs avrhv TrpSrepov St^ B L T (add vvKrhs 



§§ 83, 84, 85.] UNTIL OUR LORD'S ARRIVAL AT BETHANY. 99 

JOHN VII. 
50 51 eicrtv. A-eytt NtKo'ST^/Aos Trpos aurou's, eis wv e^ avTQ>v • yui) o vo/ios r//xaji' Kpt- 
62 v« Tov avOptJiiTOV kav fj.r) aKovcrrj irpioTov Trap auTo9 koX yvw rt ttoici'; aircKpiOf]- 

aav KoX €t <rav aiTw • fxi] kcu crv Ik rrj<; TaXiXatas ei ; Ipavvqaov koX iSe on trpo- 

<^rfni% €K T^s FaAiXacas ovk iyetperai. 

§ 84. The Woman takeu in Adultery. — Jerusalem. 

JoHX VIL 53. VIIL 1-11. 

53. VIII. 1 [Kat iTrop€v6r)crav eKatrros cis tov oIkov avrov' 'Irjcrov'i Se i-nropevOr] 

2 CIS TO 0/30S Twi' eAatciv. opvpov 8c TraAtv Trapayevero cis to tcpov, Kat ttSs 6 

3 Xaos i^pvcTO 7r/3os auroi' • /cat KaOiaas cStSao'/ccv avrovs. ayovo"tv oc ot ypafxjxa- 
TCis Kai ot <l>apto-atot yvi'atKa cVi /i,ot;(cta KaTCtAry/A/xcViyi', xat orTrycravTcs avTrjv 

4 cV p.i(Tw ' Acyouo'ti' aura)* 8t8ao-/caAe, uvtt/ r/ yw?) KaTeiXrjirTaL i7ravTO(f>oip(i) 

5 fxOL\evofjL€i'r]. iv 8e tw ro/xw Mcoro-r}? 7/)U,ti/ cvcrctAaTO Tas TotavVa? At^ci^ctv • * 

6 oa> ow Tt Xeycts Trcpi avr^s ; rovro 8e cAcyov Treipa^ovTCs avroi/, tva €;(too-tv Karr;- 
yopctv aiTov. 6 8c 'It/ctoCs kcitw Ki'i^as rw SaKTvAo) KaTeypa<ji€v et9 tt;v yr/v. 

7 d)? 8e iTre/xevov cpwrtot'TCS aurov, dvaKi'i//as cTttcv Trpos avTOVs • 6 avap.apTr]TOS 

8 v/Acov TTpuiTO'i \l6ov iiT avTij ySoAerw. /cat TraAtv /caTw Kvi^^as rw 8a/<TuAa) eypa- 

9 (J3€V CIS T^r y^v • ot 8k d/coiJcravTCS ii-qpxovTO ets Ka^' ct?, dp^dp-CVOL dno TaJv 

10 7rp€a-f3vTepo)v cw? tuv iaxdrajv • kol KOTiXu^Or) p.6vo<i 6 'It/otovs, Kat 17 yrvT/ cv 
fi€(Xo> ovcra. di'aKvipa<; Se 6 'It/o-ovs ctTrei' avrrj • rj ywf], irov elcnv ; ouSets (re 

11 KareKpu'ev ; ' 17 8c elirev ■ ou8cts, Kvpie. exirev 8e 6 Tr^croiis • ovhe eyu) are Kara- 
Kpti'o) • TTopevov, (XTTo ToC vvv p.yjKeTL d//,aprai'e.J 

§ 80. Further Public Teaching of our Lord. He reproves the Unbelieving 
Jews, and escapes from their hands. — Jerusalem. 

John VIIL 12-59. 

12 IlaAiv ovv auTot? cAdAT^o'cv 6 'It^o'du? Aeywv • cyw ci/At to c^aj? toC Kocrfjiov • o 
dKokovOuyv cyxoi ou p.rj TrepLTraWjcrr) ev rrj (TKOTia, dAA' cgct to <^(jj9 tijs C^'*}?. 

13 ctTTOV ow avTiZ ot <I>aptcratot • <tv irept areavrov p.apTvpe2<i • rj p-aprvpta crov ovk 

14 euTLV dXr]6rj<;. aTreKpiOr} 'Irjcrov^ koX elirev avroi'S • kolv cyw p.apTvpw Trcpt ep.av- 

a 5. Lev. 20 : 10. Comp. Deut. 22 : 21. 

alii) Treg. West. Rev. 52. "(Be • 8ti 7 [auTrfj'] West. ; om D | Ka\ elirev ahroTs 

Rev.mg. D vg Treg. ; \avTois] West. ; om M. 

Joh. 7 : 53—8 : 11. om M A B C L T A 8 Tf SaKrvKw I) al Wcst.mg. ; om. Treg. 

3.3 2P« al et patrea Treg. West. Habeut 1) 9 ecus TQiy iaxo.Toov S V al [Treg]; om E 

F G et min pier vg [Rev.]. [Textum ex- vg Wc.<t. 10 i 'iTjtroOy D 1 vg West.; add 

hibemus, quern versio Anglicana (1881) ut koX fxri^eva Beaaanevos ■ir\)\v rris ywaiKhs T!i ^ 

acceptum indicat, sed in notis dabimiis Ice- al [Treg.] | i) yvirf) miu ; yivai M al Treg. 

tiones varias e Treg. ct West.] Wcst.txt. (mg. aliter) ; om D unc' al | elffiv 

2 [koI was . . . aiirois] West. D We.<t ; add eVeu'oi 01 Kar-fiyopol crov [Treg.]. 

5 [^M''"! West. ; om D ; 7)iiiv MaiCo-^s 11 iropevov I)-'' West ; add koX jiler Treg. 
Treg. West. ( itepi ahrris M S V al Aug | hirh tov vvv T) M S al vg cop West ; om 
West.mg. ; om. D al Treg. E F O al Treg. 14 ifxels N ; add 

6 [toCto . . . aiiTod] West. ; om D. 5i B D L T vg al Treg. West. Rev. 



100 FROM THE FESTIVAL OF TABERNACLES [Fakt VL 

JOHN VIII. 

Tov, aXrj6y]s lariv 7j fxaprvpia fjiov, on oTSa rroOev rjXOov kol ttov inrdyoi. Vfjie7.<i 

15 ovK otoare irouev ip^^o/xai rj ttov UTrayw. v/xei's Kara tyjv crdpKa Kpiven, eyo) 

16 ov Kpivo) ovSeva. kol iav Kpivoi Z\ eyw, r] Kpi(TL<; rj ip-rj aXrjOivt^ icmv, on p.6- 

17 vos OVK elp.L, dW eyw /cat 6 ire.jxxpa'; fie. kol iv tw v6p.io Se tw Vyaerepo) yeypap.- 

18 p-evov i(rnv^ on Bvo dvOpuyTruyv rj p.apTvpia aX.yjOrj'i io'nv. eyw elp.L 6 p-aprv- 

19 putv irepi ip.avTOv, Koi p,apTvpu Trepi ip,ov 6 Trep.\j/a<; p.€ iraTYjp. eXeyov ovv atirw • 
TTOV itrnv 6 irarrip aov ; dTreKpL$7] It^ctoCs • ovre ip,k oiSarc ovre rov Traripa 

20 pLov ' ei ip.€ ySan, kol tov iraripa p.ov dv ySetre. ravra rd prj/xara iXaXqaev 
iv TiS yat,o<fivXaKt(j} StSacTKWv iv nZ tepw • kol ouSets fTrtacrti/ airor, on ovTru) 
iXyjXvOeL 7j wpa avrov. 

21 Ei7r€i' ovv TrdXiv avToTs ' €yw vTrdyio koI ^Tyrr^crere /xc, koI iv tt] dpLapria vp.wv 

22 dTro$av€i<rO€ • ottov iyw virdyui vpi€t<; ov 8vv,aa-6e iXdeiv. eXeyov ovv ot TovSaioi • 

23 p.r]n d-n-OKrevet iavTov, on Xeyet • ottov iyw virdyui vpuet? ov 8vvacr0e iXdelv ; ' kol 
iXeyev atTots " vp-o.'; iK rwv kcito) ia-ri, iyw £/< Ttov avo) elp.t ' v/A€ts ck tov Kocrp-ov 

24 TouTov e'crre, eyw oiik et/xt eK to{) Koap-ov tovtov. cittov ow ^/aiv on diro^a- 
vtto'Pe ev Tttis dp.apnaL<s vpiC)V • idv yap yu.-^ TricTTevcrrfTe otl iyw elp.i, dTroOaveiaOe 

25 ei* rais a/xapnats vp.wv. kXeyov ovv avrw • o^u ns €1 ; tiTrev avTots 6 'It/o-oDs • 

26 Trjv dp)(rjv o Tt Kai XaXw vplv. iroXXd l^w Trepi vpiwv XaA-cii/ kol Kpivecv • dXA' 
6 Trepnj/a'5 p.e dXrjOrj'^ eoriv, Kayw d ■i^Kovo-a Trap' avTov, ravra XaXw eis rov k6- 

27 28 apiov. ovk (.yvwaav oti tov Trarepa avrots eXeycv. ciTrev ouj/ 6 It^otoSs * orav 
vil/wcnfjTe TOV vlov rov dvOpwivov, tot€ yvwo'eo'Oe otl iyw clpa, Koi dir' ipcavTov 

29 TTOLW ov8iv, dXXd Ka6w<; iSiSa^iv p.e 6 Trarr/p, Tavra XaXw. Kai 6 Trep.if/a'; p.e 
p.eT ip.ov icTTiv • ovk dcftrjKev pie pLOvov, otl iyw ra dpecTTa avrw Troiui Travrore. 

30 31 TaSra aurov XaXovvTO? ttoXXoi eiTL(rTevcrav el<s avTov. eXeyev ovv 6 iTyo-oCs 
Trpos T0v<; TreTT L(r TevKOTa^ avTw 'lovSaions • idv vp.ets p-eiviqTe iv rtp Xoyu) rw ip.w, 

32 dXrjOws piaOrjTaL p.ov icTTe, ' Kai yvwo'eo'Oe ti]v dX-qOeiav, kol yj dXr'jOeLa iXevOe- 

33 pwcreL vp-ds. dTreKpiOrjo-av Trpos avTov • (Jirepp.a 'A/3pad/A io-piev, kol ov8evl 8e8ov- 

34 XevKapiev TrwiroTe • ttws a-v Xcyets on iXevOepoL ytvrjaecrOe ; ' direKpiOr] aurois 6 
'iTyo-oiis • dp.Yjv dpLTjv Xeyw vplv otl ttSs 6 TrotoJv T7]v dfiapTuav SoSXos ianv r^s 

35 d/xapn'as. 6 8e SovXws ov p.evet iv Ty olklo. eU tov alwva- 6 vtos /xevei ets rov 

36 37 aiwva. eav ovv 6 utos v/aSs iXev6epw(rrj, ovtws iXev6epoL ea-ecrde. oT8a on 
o-7repp.a 'AfSpadp. icTTe ■ dXXd t^qTeiTe p.e diroKTeZvaL, otl 6 Xdyos 6 c/aos ov X^P^^ 

38 ev vplv. d iyw ewpaKa irapd rw Trarpi XaXw • kol vp.eL<; ovv a yjKovcraTe irapa 
tov Trarpos Trotetre. 

39 ^ A.iTeKpL6rj<Tav kcll eTirav avTw • 6 iraTrjp rjp-wv 'AjSpadp. io'TLV. XeyeL avTol<; 

40 6 'It^o'ovs * ei TeKva tov 'A/3padp. icrTe, ra epya tov 'AjSpadp. TTOLelre. vvv oe 
^T^TCire //.€ aTTOKreivai, dvOpwirov os ttjv dXrjOeiav vplv XeXaXrjKa, rjv yKovaa rrapa 

41 TOV Oeov • TOVTO AjSpadp. ovk iiroLrjaev. vpLe2<; iroLelTe ra epya tov Trarpos vp.wv. 
eLTvav avTW ■ r)p.el? e/c TTopi/etas ov yeyevvyp-eOa, eva Trarepa e^pp-ev tov Oeov. 

»■ 17. Deut. 17:6. Comp. Deut. 19 : 1.5. 

Job. 8 : 16. irifirf/as fie H* D ; add war^p txt. Rev.mff. (Am. aliter). 39 eTroLeTre 

Wc B L T alit vg al Treg. [West.] Rev. S B2 D L T West.mg ; TroieTre B* Or West. 

17 yeypafififvov iffTlv S ; yeypatrrai B D txt. Rev.mg. 41 ov y€yevv{)/J.eda S<= G 

L T al Treg. West. Rev. 25 v/iiy. B- A West.mg. ; ovk eyevv^dripev B D* Treg. 

Steph. Treg. West.mg. ; iifuv ; Lach. West, West.txt. Rev 



§§ 85, 86.] UNTIL OUR LORD'S ARRIVAL AT BETHANY. 101 

JOHN VIII. 

42 elirev aiTois o 'It^ctoiis • ei 6 ^eos Trarrjp vfxwv ■^v, r/yairaTe av ifie • eyw yap ex 
Tov Oeov i^yXBiH' koI tjku) • ov8k yap utt' ifxavrov iX^\v6a, aXX' tKeivos fxe (xttc- 

43 crretXei'. biaTi. Tr^v A.aAiav rr/v ifj.r]v oi yLvwaKere ; on ov BvvaaOe aKOvetv tov 

44 Xoyov Tov%iiJ.6v. vyiicis ck tov Trarpos tov Bta/^oXov etrrc Kai ras €7ri^u/u.ias tov 
TTttTpos vp.oii' 6eXeTe iroLelv. e/ccu'os dv^pwTro/CTOi'os ^i' utt' ap^rj'i kui iv Tyj dXr]- 
Oeia ou;^ £0-n/Ker, on ov/c Icrnv uAr/^€ia ei' atiTw. orav AuAtj to t^eCSos, ck Ttuv 

45 t^tcor AoAci, on <f>ev(TTrjs io'TLV xai 6 iraTr]p avrov. iyuy Se on Tyv aXr/OeLav 

46 Xeyo), ov TnaTsveTe fiot. Tts e^ u/acov eXey;^€t p,€ Trcpt dfji,apTLa<; ; ei dAT^^etav 

47 Aeyo), SiaTi v/xcis ou TnaTevcTe /x.oi ; ' 6 wv €k tou ^€ou tci pr'jfxaTa tov 6eov d/covci • 

8ia TOVTO V/X€tS OV/C d/COUCTC, OTL £K TOl) ^€o{) OVK eCTTe. 

48 XTTiKpiOrjcrav ol 'louSaiot xai ciTrai/ aurw • ou KctAws Xeyo/xev i^p,€ts oti 2a/xa- 

49 pLTr]<; ei o-u /cat Sai/xdvtov Ix*'^ >' ' dTreKpiOr} 'It/ctous • eyw 8aijU,di/iov ouk cx***' dAXa 

50 Ttp-w TOV TTQTtpa p,ov, Kai v/xci? aTtfjid^€T€ /x€. cyu) 06 ou ^T^Toi T^v Sd^ai/ p,oii • 

51 to^Tti' 6 ^yjTwv Kot KpLi'wv. dfjLr^v dp-qv Aeyo) vplv, iav Tis toj^ ip.ov Xoyov Trjpijo'r], 

52 ^diaTov ov prj OeMpijo-f] et? tov aicova. eiTrav auTw ol 'louSatot • vvv eyvwKa/Acv 
on SaLfjLOVLOv £X^''" 'A.(3padp. dniOavev kol ol Trpo^rjTai, koX (tv Xe'ycis • idv 

53 ns TOV Adyov /tov Tyjprja-rj, ov firj yevar/TaL BavaTOv cts tov aiwva. p.T] (rv fxii- 
^o)V €t Tou TraTpos r]pwv 'AfSpadp, octls direOavtv ; Kai ol Trpofft^Tat d-n-eOavov • 

54 Ttva o-eavTov Trotei? ; ' direKpiOrj 'I»;o-oi'S • cav eyo) So^d^co ip-avTov, rj Sd^a p,ou 

OvSeV icTTLV • tCTTLV 6 TTaTrfp p.OV 6 So^d^COV /AC, ov Vp.U'5 AfyCTe OTl ^£0S rjpiwv 

55 i(TTLV, ' Kat ou/c eyvwKaTe auTdv, cyw Se otSa auTov. /cav cittw oti ot>/c otSa av- 
Tov, t(Top,ai op.oio'S vp.wv i/'€vo"T7^s ' dAAa oi8a avTov kou tov Xoyov avTOv Trjpu). 

56 'Af^padp. 6 7raTr/p vpiLv r/yaXXtda-aTo Iva ei8r; tt^v r'jpepav Tr]v ipr'p', kol elSev Koi 

57 ixdprj. enrav ovv ol 'louSaiot Trpos aiTov • 7revT>;KovTa eTr) ovirio exets /cat 'A/3pa- 

58 dp. £tupaKa9; eiirev avTots 'It^o-oDs' dp.r)v dp.rjv Acyto vp,tv, Trpiv 'AfSpadp. ye- 
vicrOai eyw €i/xt. 

59 'Hpav ovv At^ovs tva ySuAwcrtv cV auTOV 'Iiytrovs 8e iKpv(3rj koL i^^XOev Ik 
TOU tcpoC. 

§ 86. A Lawyer instructed. Love to our Neighbor defined. Parable of 
the Good Samaritan. — Near Jerusalem. 

Luke X. 25-37. 

25 Kat toov vo/xtKos n? dvecTTTj e/cTretpd^cov avTOv, Acywv • StSdo'KaXe, tl ttoi- 

26 T/(Tas C'^^v atoji'tov KXrjpovop.TJa-0) ; ' 6 Se etrrev Trpos avTOV • iv tw vdpio tl yi- 

27 ypaiTTat ; ttws dvaytvojo^Kets ; ' 6 8e dTro/cpt^eis ctTrev • " dyaTrr^ceis kv- 
ptov TOV 6e6v crov i^ oAt/s t^s KapSta? crov /cat €v oAty tjJ 
^^XV ^o^ '^'^'' ^'' oAt^ ttj to-x^t crow /cat €v oAt; t^ Stavota (rov, 

28 Kat TOV TrAT/crtov a" ov ws o"£avTdv. cTttcv Sc auTtS • 6p6Cj<; direKpiOrj^ • 
TOVTO TTOiei, /cat t,ri(Trj. 

» 27. Deut. 6:5; Lev. 19:18. Comp. Lev. 18 : 5. 

Job. 8: 54. i\nS)v A B^ et^ C L A vgcodd yg ; ndd /col (cm A A al) SieKBur Sjck ju^trou 
cop syrr West.mg. ; iJ;tt«v N B* D vg""'! Treg. aur&Jv ^TopeiJfTo (om A A al)' Kai irapfiyev 
mg. West.txt. Rev. 69 Upov. 8 B D it oStods S^ A C L A 33 cop syrr Rev.mg. 



102 FROM THE FESTIVAL OF TABERNACLES [Part VI. 

LUKE X. 

29 'O Se OiXdiv St/catwcrat iavTov ctTrev tt/dos tov 'l-qaoiiv • kol ti's ecrrt'i/ fxov ttXtj- 

30 (Ttoi^ ; viroXa^wv 6 Ir](Tov<; elirev • av^pcoTrds rts KareySatvcv (xtto 'lepoucraA.^/x 
CIS lepet^^w, Kat Xrja-Tai'; TrepieTrecrer, ot xai CKStJcravTes avrov /cat irXrjya'; iirt- 

31 Sevres aTr^/V^ov, dc^ej/res r)fJii9avrj. Kara crvyKvpiav 8k lepeijs rts KaTe/Saivev ev 

32 T^ oow iK€tvy, kol iSwv avTOV avTiirapi^XOev. 6//,ota>s 8e Kai A.€veLTr]? ycro'/xcros 

33 Kara tov tottov, iX6wi^ kol iSwv avTLTraprjXdev. SayaaptTT^s 8e Tts 6Sei;o)V rjXdev 

34 Kar' airov Kai tSwi^ icnrXay)(i'i(r07], kol 7rpo(reX6wv KareSiycrev ra Tpavfxara avrov 
CTTt^^ecov e'Aatov Kai otvov, eVt^i/3acras Se avrov evrt to iStoj' kt^vos ■^yaycv atiTov 

35 €is Trax'SoKLOV koL iTreficXrjOr] avrov. Kai Itti. rr]v avpcov iK(3aXwv 8vo Srjvdpia 
ISwKev Tw TravSoKti Kai ctTrev • iTrifxeXT^OrjrL avrov, Kai on av TrpooSaTravrjcrrjs 

36 eyw ev tw iiravepx^o'dat /x.e aTroSwcrco CTot. Tt's toutojv twv Tpttov TrXyjcrLOv SoKel 

37 (Tot yeyovevai tou i/MTreaovTO'S ets toi's ATycrras ; ' 6 Se etTrei' • 6 TroiT^cras to eXeos 
jLter' aiirov. 6t7rev Se auTw 6 Ir/croi)? • Tropcuoi; Kai o"!) ttoici ofxotws. 

§ 87. Jesus in the House of Martha and Mary. — Bethany. 

Luke X. 38-42. 

38 'EyevcTO Se iv tw Tropevea-dai avrovs Kai auros elarjXdev ets KWfxrjv TLvoi • 

39 yw^ Se Tis ovojxan M.dp6a vTreSe^aro avrov ets rr]v oiKtW. Kai t^Sc ^j/ 
aSeXffirj KaXovp-ivrj Mapiap,, ^ Kai TrapaKaOccrOeLora Trpos rous TrdSas roS Kvptov 

40 ■^Kouev TOV Adyov aiuTov • ' i^ 8e Map^a Trepiea-Traro vrepl ttoXXtjv SiaKOviav. ctti- 
CTTacra Se eiTrev Kvpie, ov /xeXet o^oi oti t^ d8eX<^r/ p.ov /xovrjv /xe KaTeAiirev 8ia- 

41 Koveiv; eittov ot!v avTi7 iva p,oi (jvvavriXdfirjrai. aTroKpi^eis St cTttcv auT^j o 

42 KvpLO<s • MapOa WdpOa, yu,epip,vas Kai Oopvfidty Trepi ttoAAci, ' evos 8e e'crTiv XP^'^ * 
Mapi'a yap T'^v dya^-iyv p,epi8a i^eXe^aro, •17TIS ouk difiaipSiqcrerai avrrjs. 

§ 88. The Disciples again taught how to pray. — ^ear Jerusalem. 

Luke XL 1-13. 

1 Kai eycvcTO ev tw eivai avrov ev tottw tivi Trpoa-iv^^opievov, ws eTravo-aTO, cittc'v 
Tis Toiv fxaOrjrwv avrov Trpos atirdv • Kvpie, StSafov rjjxds 7rpocrev)^e(r9ai, Ka6w<s 

2 Kai 'Ididvvr]^ cSiSaf ev toijs fjia6rjra<; avrov. eiTrev 8e aurois • OTav rrpocrevxyo'Oe, 

3 AeyeTe • rrdrtp, dytatr^j^Ta) to ovo/jid crou • cA^aTO) 17 /SacriXcLa aov • ' tov ap- 

4 TOV Tjixwv TOV iiriovcrLov 8l8ov rjfuv to Ka^' rjfiepav • Kai a^es t^/xiv ras apapTias 
rjfxwv, Kai yap avrol a<j)iopLi.v Travrl o^eiAovri t^/xiv • Kai p,iy etcreveyKr/s t^/aciS 
eis TTecpaa-pLOV. 

5 Kai eiTrev Trpos auTOvs • tis e^ ti/x,<ov e^ei ^lAov, Kai Tropeuo-eTai Trpos avTov 

Lc 10 : 33. yev6fji.et'os A C A syrr ; cm 41, 42. ixepi/ivas . . . XP«^« -^ C* et^ A vg 

S= (S* cm versum) B D L H 1 3-'3 vg cop syrr; om fiept/xvas koI et nepl . . . xp^'^aTt it™" 

Treg. West. Rev. 38 'EyeVero . . . West.mg. Rev.mg. ; juepi/avas ■ . . iroWd, dKl- 

avrohs Koi A C T> (sed var) it vg syrr ; "Ev ycov Se eVriv XP*'" ^ ^""^^ S B C^ L 1 3.3 

Se Tw iropeieffOai avrovs (om Kol) S B L E cop West.txt. Rev.mg. sc. | yap WB L 1 69 

top Treg.txt. [koL] West. Rev. | oIkIuv S* etc Treg.mg. ; Se A C D cop syrr Treg.txt. ; om 

C8 L H 33 ; add avrrjs S" A C^ A it vg D it™" vg West.mg. Rev.mg. 
\Treg.] [West mg.] Rev. ; om els . . . owt^s B. 



§§87-90.] UNTIL OUR LORD'S ARRIVAL AT BETHANY. 103 

LUKb: XI. 

6 fiecroi'VKTLOv koI eiTrri auTw* <^tAe, )Q}?nr6i' fjLot rpcts dprous, ' tTretSr) <f>i\o<; fJLOv 

7 Trapeyei'fo e^ 68ov Trpos fie kol ovk t^w b TrapaOijau) aura). KtlKctvos etroo^cv 
aTTOKpt^eis ciTT?/ • firj /xoi kottous Tra.pi)(€ • 1787; iy ^vpa Ke/vAeto-Tui, /cat ra TratSia 

8 /U,OU IX€T* i/JiOV £15 TT/X' KOLTTjV tlcTLV ' OV bvVafJiaL ttVOCTTaS bovvat (TOL. Xeyo) ifJitV, 

ft KOL OV 8(i)creL aiVui ui'ttoras Stu to civat (fiiXov avruv, 81a, ye rr/v dvatStav 

9 avTov eycp^cls buxru aLTal ocrwv )(pr]^€L. Kdyoj I'/xti' Acyw, aiTetre, Kat SoOr'jcreTaL 

10 v/iiv • ^rp-elre, koI evprjaere • Kpovere, Kai dvoLxOr'ja-eTai i/juv. ttS? yap 6 alrutv 

11 \afi^di'€L, Kat 6 ^rjTwv evpiCTKei, koI t<3 KpovovTi avoi)($rjcr€Tai. rtVa Se £^ v/xCyv 
Toi' Trarepa atrr/cret o vios dproi', p,r/ XlOov e7rt8co(r€t aurw ; 7) Kat i^^ui', p-^ dvTi 

12 13 i^^^vos 6(f>LV avTiJj eTrtSwcret ; 7/ Kat alrrjcnj coat', /X7) eVtSujcret auTto CTKopivLov ; ' ci 
ovv vfi€L<; TTOi'Tjpol VTrdp^oi'Tcs oi^are 80/xara dya^a Stboi'ai rots tckvois vfjMV, 
irdco) /xdAAov 6 Trarrjp 6 i^ ovpavov Swo-et 7n/£9p,a dytov rots alrovcnv avTOV. 

§ 89. The Seventy return . — Jerusalem ? 

LuKK X. 17-24. 

17 'YTrecTTpaf/av 8k ol €/38ofx.rjKovTa p,£Ttt )(^a.pa<s \eyovT€<i • Kvpte, Kat ra 8aifi6vLa 

18 VTTOT dcrcreT at rjjXLV £v tw ovajxaTt <jov. cTirev 81 aurots • iOewpovv toi' (raTavdv 

19 a»s dcTTpaTrijv in Tov ovpavov ircaovra. l8ov 8t8wKa vplv riji' i^ovcriav tov TrarcLV 
iTrdvoi o(f)€<DV Kat (TKopiriutv, Koi lin irdaav ttjv 8vvafji.iv tov i)(^9pov, Kal ov8iv 

20 V)Ltds OV fir] d8tK7jcr£t. irXrfv iv tovtw fvt] )(aip£Te otl to. 7n'£i;p,ttTa vp,tv vtto- 
Tao'cr£rat, ^^atperf 6e on ra ovofiara vftwv ivyeypaTrTat ii' rots oupai'ots. 

21 El' aiiT^ Trj wpa yyaXXtdaaTO iv toJ irvevfiaTL tw uytw Kat eittei' • iiofxoXo- 
yovfiai <tol irdrep, Kvpie. tov ovpavov Kat TYfS y^?, ort dTrcKpui/^as raSra dTro cro- 
i^Cyv Kat (TVVETwi', Kat oLTreKdXvif/as avro. vrj7noL<; • vat 6 iraTrfp, oti ovrto? iyevero 

22 evSoKta efJLTrpoa-Oev crov. Kal orpac^cts Trpos tous p.aOrfTa.'S elircv • ndvra fxoL 
■7rap€866r] viro tuv Trarpo? p,ou, Kat ouSet? ytvajcTKet rt's ecrrtv 6 vtos £t p,^ 6 Tra- 
T7;p, Kai Tts f'o-Ttv o TraTYjp £t p,^ 6 utos Kat w eav /BovXrfTai 6 Dtos d-n-OKaXvil/ai. 

23 Kat (TTpa<fi€i<; Trpos tous fia6rp-a<; Kar' iStav £t7r€V • fxaKapioi 01 d<^^aXp,ot ot 

24 /8/\.£7rovT£S a jSXeTreTe. Xeyu) yap vfuv otl TroAAot irpo^rp-aL Kat /Saa-LXet? yOeXr]- 
crav tSeif d up.cts ^SAfiTrere, Kat ouk iSav, Kat dKouo-at d dKorere, Kat ouk ^Kovo'av. 

§ 90. A Man born blind is healed on the Sabbath. Our Lord's subsequent 
Discourses. — Jerusalem. 

John IX. 1-4L X. 1-21. 
1 2 Kat Trapttyoji' eibev dvOpoiirov rvcjiXov £k yevexT/s. Kat r/pu)Tr)aav avTov ol 
fxa6rp-al avTov A£yovT£9 • pa^fSei, rt's yfiafrrev, ovto<; y ol yov€L<; avrov, ii/a 

3 TUf/)Ao9 yevvTfuj} ; aTriKpiOrj 'Ir/a-ov'S • ovtc outos rj/xapTev ovre ol yovels avTOv, 

4 dAA tva (fiavepwOrj to. epya tov deov iv avT<2. rifid<; Set ipyd^eaOaL to, epya tov 

Lc. 11 : 11. Uprov . . . ti nal (om Kal N L 22 Kal arpacpfls ■ . . elwev A C* A al syrr ; 

33 [West.mg.]) H A C a\; om B Rev.mg. om S B D L E 1 33 vg cop Treg. West. 

[Treg.mg.] West.txt. Rev. 

Lc 10 : 21. ^1/ sc N D L H 33 itP'" cop ; Joh. 9 : 4. vf^as sc W* L cop ; fie M» veV' A 

om A B C A vg^-^JJ al Treg. West. Rev. B C D A it vg syrr Treg. West. Rev. 



104 FROM THE FESTIVAL OF TABERNACLES [Part VL 

JOHN IX. 

Tre/Ai/^avTOS i^/xas ews rjfiepa ia-riir • epp^erat vv^ ore oiSeis Swarat Ipyat^ecrOai. 

5 6 orav ev tw koctijuj) w, ^oJs ei/^i tov Koa-fiov. raSra cittwv eTrrvaev ;;(a/x,ai Kai 

iTTOLrjaev tttjXov €K tov 7rTi;(r//,aro9, Kat eiriypi(T€.v avrov tov tttjXov ctti tovs 

7 o^OakfjLOvs, ' Ktti eiTrev aiirw • vTraye vti//at ets rr/v KoXvfx.j3i]0pav tov SiAcoa/x, o 
ipfJifjveveTaL aTrccrTaX/Aevos. (xtt^A^cv ovi/ /cai evti//aTO, Kai ^A.^ev (SXeTrwv. 

8 Ot ovv yeiTOvcs /<ai ot ^ewpovvTes avTov to npoTepov, OTt 7rpO(TatTr]<; rjv, eA.c- 

9 yov • ov;( ovtos to-Ttv 6 KaOrj/Jievo^ kol irpoaraLTwv ; ' oAAot eXeyov on ovtos eo-Tiv. 

10 aXAot eXeyov • ovxt, dAAo. o/aoios avro) €0-Ttv. CKeTvos eXcyev OTt eyto ci/Ai. ' eXc- 

11 yov ovv avTw • ttws yve(2)(0r]crdv aov ol 6(f>0aXfxoL ; ' aTri.Kpidr] ckcivos • 6 av- 
dpwTTO<i b Acyo/Acvos 'I?;(Jo{Ss irrjXbv iirot-qaev Kai iirexpio-ev fiov tovs ocf^OaXfiov? 
KOL eTirev jxOL on vnaye cts tov StXoja/x, Kat vixpat. aireXBoiV ovv /cat vuj/d/xevos 

12 dvefSXeif/a. el-n-av avT(2- ttov ecrTiv cKctvos ; Ac'yct • ovk olSa. 

13 14 "Ayouo-iv avrov Trpos tovs ^apicraiovi tov ttotc tu(/)Aov. ^v Se cra/3^aTov ev 

15 T? riu-ipa TOV TrrjXov iTroLrjaey 6 'It/o-ovs Kat dvew^cv avTOu tous ocjiOaXfxov^. TraAtv 
ow rjptjiToiV avTov koX ol <J>apto-atot ttws dve/SXeif/ev. 6 8e tiTrcv avTots • TnyXov 

16 liriO-qKiv fxov lirl TOV<i 6<^9aXpLov<;, koX ivnj/d/xrjv kol ^XeVa). eXeyov ovv eK twv 
<J>aptcratwv Ttves • ovk tanv ovtos Trapa Oeov 6 dvOpw7ro<;, on to ad/SfSaTOV ov 
T7]pei. aXXoL eXcyov • Trws SvvaTai avOpw7r()<; afxapTuiXos TOtavTa arj/xe^a ttol- 

17 eiv ; KoX o-xtV/xa ^v ev aurots. Aeyovo-tv ovv tw TV(f)Xw TrdXiv ' av n Aeyets 

18 TTcpi avTOv, OTt •^vot^eV aov tovs 6(^6aXp.ov<i ; 6 8e eiTrev oTt 7rpo(f)^Tr]? i(TTLV, ovk 
eTTto-Tevcrav ovv ot 'lovSatot Trept avrov, on rjv Tvcf)Xb<; Kai dvipXeif/ev, ews orov 

19 i(f>(!)vr]crav tov<; yovets avrov tov dva/3Xeij/avTo<i, ' Kat yjpdir-qo-av avrovs AcyovTcs • 
ovTos €o-Ttv 6 vtos vp,aJv, ov vp,€ts XeyeTt oVt tv<^Xos eytwqdr] ; ttws ovv /JXeVet 

20 apTi; ' aTreKpiO-qcrav ovv ot yovets avTOV Kat etTrav otSa/xev oTt ovtos eo-rtv o 

21 vto? r]jxu)V Kat OTt tvc^Xos iyevv^Orj ■ 7r(JJs Se vvv ^Xcttci ovk otSa/xev, >; rts t^voi- 
|ev avrov tov? 6(f)0aXfjLOv<; r)[JL£L<; ovk otSap,ev • avTov ipMT-qcraTe, rjXiKLav exu, 

22 avTOS TTcpt eavTOv XaXrj(Tei. Tavra etTrov ot yovets avTOv ort i(f>o/3ovvTO tovs 
'lovSatovs • rjSr) yap (TvveTeOeLVTO ol 'lovSatot tVa edv rts avTov ofioXoyTQcrr} Xpc- 

23 O-Tov, dTTOO-vvdywyos yivrjTat. 8ta tovto ot yovets avTou etTrav oVt rjXiKiav e^ei, 
avrov iTrepwrrja-are. 

24 'E(^tov*70-av ovv tov dvOpMirov Ik SevTe'pov, o? ^v tv(/)Xos, Kat etTrav avTw • 80s 

25 8o^av T(3 ^ew • •^/xets ot'Sap,€V oTt 6 avOpMiro^ ovros d/AapTwXos ecTTtv. aTreKpiOq 
ovv Ikuvo<; ■ et d/xapTwXos co-Ttv ovk otSa • ev oiSa, ort TvejiXos wv apTt ^Xcttco. 

26 27 etTTOV ovv avrQ • Tt i-rroLrfo-ev aoL ; ttws rjvoi^iv aov tovs 6(^9aX[xovs ; aTreKpi- 

^>7 avTots • etTTOV v/ttv -^Sv; Kat ovk ^KovaaT€ • Tt TraXiv OeXeTe aKOveiv ; p.T] Kat 

28 vp,ets OeXere avrov /xaOrjTal yeveV^at ; ' eXotSo'pi^o-av avTov Kat etTrav • o-v fxaOr)- 

29 T'^s et eKetvov, i7p.ets Se tov Mwvo-e'ws ecr/xev /xaOrjTaL • ' i^p-ets ot8ap,ev on 

30 Mwvo-et XeXdXyjKev 6 Bf.o'?, tovtov Se ovk oiSa/jiev irodev iaTiv. aTreKptOr) o av- 
^ptoTTOS Kat etTrev avTots • ev toi'tw yap to Oavp-aaTov co-Ttv, oTt vyaets ovk 01- 

31 SaT€ TTO^ev eo-Ttv, Kat ■^lot^e'v p,ov tovs 6^6aXp.ovs. otSap.ev OTt dfxapToiXwv 6 



Joh. 9 : 12. elTTov A vg=°'^'i cop ; add ovv 20 oSj' W B ; Se A A al syrr ; om D L 1 33 

D A al [Treg.mg:.] ; pm Kai S B L 1 33 69 vg cop Treg. Rev. 

2pe vged [Treg.txt.] West. Rev. 28 iXoiSSpjiaau A A vg^o'^'i ; pm ol Se N'= D 

16 &A\oi ALA itPi'^'' \g<'°^^ ; add Se M B L 1 33 2p« cop syrr Treg. ; pm Kai M* B 

D vgcodd eted cop [Treg.mg.] [West.] Rev. [Treg.mg.] West. Rev. 



§ 90,] UNTIL OUR LORD'S ARRIVAL AT BETHANY. 105 

JOHN IX. 

6e6<; ovK (XKOvei,* aXX* lav Tis ^eotrt^i/s y koL to OtXrjfj-a avrou ttoiiJ, toiJtou 

32 djcorei. €\' tov atiuvos ovk yKorjcrdr] on T^voL^ev tis 6(f>6aXixov<s TV(f>\ov yeyevvyj- 

33 34 jxivov ' ti yu.i) ^i' ovtos jrapa 6iov, ovk r/ovvaTO iroieiv oi'SeV. aTreKfiidrjcrav 
Kul eiTrav aiTtij • cv u/iapTtats ctu lyev\n']d-q<i oAos, Kat o't' SiSuctkcis »)/xus ; Kat 
i^ifSaXov avTov c^w. 

35 'HKovcrei/ 'Ir^cous oti i^efiaXov aiTov c^co, Kat evpiov atiTov cittcv • cru Trto'Teu* 

36 «9 €15 TOV t'toj' ToC avOpioTTov ; ' aTreKpidr] tKctvos Kat etTrcv' • Kat Tts ccttiv, kv- 

37 pt€, tj'a 7rtcrT£i'(ra) tts a^t)v ; ' cittcv auroJ 6 Itjcovs • Kat cwpaKas avTov, Kat 6 

38 AoAwv /ACTu crov e'kcii'cjs icTTLv. 6 8k ecf>r] • Tna-revu), Kvpte • Kat irpocreKvi'Tjcrev 

39 auTw. Kat et—ei' o 'It/ctoSs ' €ts Kptfxa eyw ets Toi' koct/xov tovtov r/XOov, Iva ol 

40 /Li?; /S/VeTTOi'Tes /?/\.€7ra)crtv Kat oi ySXeVovTe? Tv<f>Xot yeVwi^Tat. rjKovaav ck twv 
4>a/3t(7ataJi' oi /xcr' ai'-Toi) ovt€§, Kut ctTrav ai'rcp • /x?/ Kat rifJi€L<; TV(f>XoL icfjicv ; 

41 etTTci' aiTots 6 'It/ctovs • €t rvcfiXol rjTe, ovk av etp^erc a/xapTtav • vvv ok Xkyere 
oti ^XeTTOfj.ev • ly a/xapTta vfithv fxevet. 

X. 1 'Ayu.»)i' d^T/i' Ae'yu) vyu,ti', 6 /a^ £to-ep_)(oyLt£j/os Sto. t^s ^vpas cts t^v avXyv twv 

2 TrpofiaTiov uAAu avafiaivwv aXXa-)(/)Of.v, iK€ivu<; KAeTTTr/s eVriv Kat Ar;o-T7/s • ' 6 

3 Se €l(r€p)^6fji€i()<; 8ta. t^s Ovpa% TToipurfv icrTLV Ttov irpojidTuiv. tovtw 6 6vpwp6^ 
dvoiyei, Koi -a. irpo^aTa t^s (/xDf^s auroO aKouet, Kat toi tSta Trpo/Sara <^o)i'€t kut' 

4 ovofxa Kai e^dyet auTct. oTai/ to tSta TrdvTa iK^dXrj, e/jLTrpoaOev avrwv iropevc- 

5 Tat, Kat Ttt TrpofiaTa avT(Z aKoXovOei, ore oiSacrtv t^v (j>u)\n]v avrov • dAAoTptui 
Se ov p.?) dKoAou^7;o'ovo-ti', dAAa (ftev^ovTUL air' avrov, on ovk oloaaiv tcov dAAo- 

6 Tptwv Tr]v (jxiivrjv. TauTTjv tt/v rapoifJLiav etTrev ai'Tots 6 It^ctoGs • CKetvot 8k 
OVK lyvui(Tav nva rjv a iXaXet avTots. 

7 EtTTCV ow o It;o-oCs • dp.T/1' dp^7/i' Aeyoj vfuv oTt iyu) tt/it i^ ^I'pa twv TrpoySd- 

8 Twv. Trdj'Tts otrot ijXOov KXeirTat ttcrtv Kat X-jjarai, dXX' ovk -^Kovaav avrCjv to. 

9 TTpofiaTa. iyu) elfu rj 6vpa • 8l ifjiov idv Tts (.[(xiXOij, (xwOrjcreTaL, Kat eio"eA€u<r£- 

10 Tat Kat e^cAcL'O-CTat Kat vop,r/i' evprja-u. 6 KXeTrrrj^ ovk 'ip-^erai el p,^ u'a KXeif/r) 

1 1 Kat 6vo-r] KOL d-TToXicrr) • cyoj ^A^ov ti'a ^(j)7]v t)^o)(ni' Kat Tvcpirra-ov cvojcrti'. eyui 

€ip,t 6 TTOtp.r/l' 6 KaAoS. O TTOtfJiTjV 6 KuAos TT/V il/V)(r]V avTOV TiO-qCTLV vTrkp TWV 

12 TTpofSdrtJiV • 6 fJLLcr$(j)T6<; Kat ouk wv -TroLfxrjv, ov ovk ecrnv rd Trpo/Sara iSta, ^cio- 
pei TOV AuKov ipxofJ-evov Kat d^iyjcnv rd irpof^aTa Kat (f>€vy€i, Kal 6 Xvko<s apird- 

33 ^€t avTtt Kat (TKopiriS^u • on p,trr^(oTos co-Tti', Kat ov p-cAct auTw TTcpi twv Trpo- 
14 puTijiV. iyoi tlfJ.L o TTOtp-r/i' o KaAo's, Kat ytvwcrKw to. e'/xd, Kat yivwcTKOvcri p,e tu 

13 €/xd, Kaaujs yti'wcTKct p,e 6 Trarrjp Kayoi ytvwo-Kw toi' TroTcpa, Kat Tr/v if/v)(rj;' 

16 p-ou TL6r]fx.i i'Trkp twv Trpofidnav. Kal dAAa Trpo/SaTu e;)((D, a ovk ecrTiv ck t^s 
auA^S TavTr;s • KdKetva Set p.£ dyayeiv, Kat ttJs (fnovrj'S /xov aKova-ovcni', Kal ■-' 

17 I'Tjo-ETot pta TTOijxvrj, eis ttol/xi^v. 8ta tovto pie 6 irarrjp dya-Ko., on eyoj TtOrjpi,. 

» 31 Comp. Prov. 28 : 9. 



Joh. 9 : 36. ivdpdiTov S B D Rev m<x- ; avroTs D L A al Treg. | 8ti N A D A vg; 

Bfov ALA al it vr; cop syrr Trej. Ucv.txt. cm B L 33 Treg. West. Rev. 

40 ♦apiffaiou' K* ct'='' DitPi^vg cop; add 8 ^\dovi^^ Aalit vg Aug Rev. (Am.nif;;.) ; 

roCro S''^ B L al syrr Treg. West. Rev. add irph f>oi/ S« A B 1) L al cop Or Treg. 

Joh. 10 : 7. elir(v oZv S* ; add iriXiv B West. Rev.txt. 16 yfv{)aeTa.i N* A 

West. ; add avrois S*" 1 69 2p« ; add avroh A itP'" vg ; ytvi^aovrai N*^ B D L 1 33 2''" 

wiXlv S» et='' A \\J'^'=^ vg syrr ; add iroAti' cop Treg. West. Ilev. 



106 FROM THE FESTIVAL OF TABERNACLES. [Part VT. 

JOHN X. 

18 T>]V {j/vx^v fJ^ov, Lva TrdXtv Aa/3a> avTyv. ov8eU alpet avTr]v cxtt' ifiov, aXX' e'yat 
Ti6r}[xi avrrjv air' i/xavTOV. i^ovatav c^w Oetvat avTrjv, kol i^ovcrtav ex<J) TraAtv 
Xa(3eLV avrrjv • ravTrjv ttjv evToXrjv eXa/Sov irapa rov vrarpos /xou. 

19 20 Sx'f/^" iraXiv eyeVero Iv tois 'IoT;8atot9 8ta tous Aoyous rovTOV<i. eXeyov 

21 ovv TToXXoi i$ avTtLv • SaifjiOVLOv €;(et Kai fxaLverat • tl avrov aKOvere ; ' aXXoi 
eA-cyov • ravTa to. pt]fjiaTa ovk eariv Sat/xovt^o^eVoi; • fXT] Sai^ovLov Svvarai rv- 
cj)Xo)V 6cj)0aXfJiov^ dvolfei ; 

§ 9L Jesus in Jerusalem at the Festival of Dedication. He retires beyond 
Jordan. — Jerusalem. Bethany beyond Jordan. 

John X. 22-42. 

22 23 'Eycvero 8e tol IvKaivia Iv 'lepoaoXvixoLs • t^ci/xojv ^v • ' koI TrepteTraTet 6 

24 'l7/o"oi}s iv Tc3 lepw cv T'tJ crroa 2oA.o/acoj/os. £KuKA.a)crav ouv avrov ol lonSatoi 
Kat e/Xeyov awruJ • ews ttote T7)i/ il/vxrjv Tjjxuyv aipei? ; et o-u ci o Xpioros, etTTOv 

25 -hfuv Trapprjaia. aTrcKpidr] 6 Itjctovs • (.lttov vfjuv, Kat ov TriOTeDCTC • ra epya a 

26 eyw Trotcu iv to) ovofxaTi tov Trarpds /aou, raSra fxapTvpei Trtpt eyu-oD • dAXo, r/xcts 

27 ou 7rtcrT€V£T€, on ovk icrre e/< twv TrpofSdruiv twv c/awv. to, TrpojSara to. e^a tt^s 

28 (j)wvrj<i fxov olkovovo'iv, Kayw yivwcTKo) airrd, /cat dKoXoT;6oi;crti' /toi, ' Kayw otftoj/xt 
auTois ^wr/v atwvtov, Kai ov p,^ aTrdAwvTai £t9 tov atwva, Kat ov^ dpTracrei ris aura 

29 £K T^S p(etpds p-ou. 6 irarrjp o SeSwKtV p,ot TrdvTwv p,€t^dv ecrrtv, Kat ow8£i9 oi'va- 

30 rat dpTrd^etj/ ck r^s ;^etpos toi) Trarpds. eyw /cat o TraTrjp kv ia/jiev. 

31 32 'E^a(7Tacrav TraXtv XiOovi ol 'louSatot tva Xt^dcrwcrtv atrdv. dir^KpiOr] av- 
TOiS 6 'Ii^croSs • TToAAa epya KaXa eSet^a vp-tv ck tot) Trarpos • ota Trotov aiTwv 

33 cpyov €p,6 Xi6dt,(.T€ ; ' d-n-eKpiOrjcrav atirw ot 'lovSatot • Trept KaAov epyov ov Ai- 
Od^oixev ere dXXd irepl /3Aa(r^7/p,tas, Kat drt o-v dv6po)Tro<; wv Trotets creavrov 

34 6edi/. d-TreKpLOr] awTots o 'It^ctoSs' o^k eo-rtv yeypap,p,ei'ov ev tw vdp.a) rp-wv* on 

35 eyo) eiTra- ^eot eo-re; €t CKetVous ctTrev ^eou?, Trpos ovs 6 Adyos eyeVero 

36 Tou ^cov, Kttt oi Sui'arat Au^^vat rj ypa^r; • ov 6 Trarr/p rj-yLaaev koi direcTTeLXev 

37 6ts TOV Koa-p-ov, ip-cts AeyfTe oVt /3Xaa<fir]fJia.<;, oVt cittov • t;tos ^£o9 €tp,t ; ' et oi 

38 TTOtw TO. epya toi) Trarpds p-ou, fir] TncrTeveTf. fxoL • el 8e ttolw, Kav ifiol fir) tti- 
(XTevere, rots epyots TricrreT^erc, tva yvwre Kat ytvwaK/jTe otl iv ifiot o Trarrfp 
Kayw iv rc3 Trarpi. 

39 40 'E^'^row ovv avrov iridcrai, Kat i^rjXOev ck t'^s x^'-P^'^ avTwv. Kat aTr^A^ev 
TrdAtv TTcpav rou 'lopSdvou eis rdv rdTrov ottou ^v IcodvvT^s ro Trpwrov /3aTrri^cov, 

41 Kai ep.€iv€v exei. Kat ttoAAoi ^A^ov Trpos avrov Kat lAeyov on Icoavvr^s p.ev c?;- 
» 34. Ps. 82 : 6. Comp. Ex. 22 : 7 sq. 



Joh. 10 : 18. alpei S« A D L A al it vg Rev. | ?i S B* D L vg cop Eev.mg. ; ts A 

cop syrr West.mg. ; ^pev S* B West.txt. B^ A syrr West.mg. Rev.txt. | fifTCSv A B it 

Rev.mg. vg cop Rev.mg. ; fiel^wv S D L A al West. 

20 ovv S* etc'' D 1 2« ; St If^"^ A B L al mg. Rev.txt. 39 o5v S A L A a., 

vg cop Treg. West. Rev. 25 a.irfKpl07} it vg ; om B al cop [Treg.] [West.] Rev 

.W* D ; add avroTs M= A B al it vg Treg. | avrhv W* D vg ; add ird\iv S<= A L A 1 33 

West. Rev. 29 var^p M^ itP^"" ; add West.txt. ; pm 7rcfA.iv B al syrr Treg. [West 

uou W^ A B D L al vg cop syrr Treg. West, mg.] Rev. 



§§91,92.] UNTIL OUR LORD'S ARRIVAL AT BETHANY. 107 

JOHN XI. 

42 fieiov iiroLTja-fv oL'SeV, iravra Be ocra eiTrev 'Iwavn/s irepl tovtov dXTjOij Tjv. Koi 
woXXoi eTTtcTTcvcrai' £t9 avrbv eVet. 

§ 92. The Raising of Lazarus. — Bethany. 

John XI. 1-46. 

1 Hv oe Tis aaSfvuiv, Ka.t,apo% oltto BrjOavias, ck t^s kw/ui;s t^s Ma/ji'a? Kai 

2 Mappas T^s dSeXc^Tys ttur^v. ^v 8e Mupta i^ dXet't/^ao"a tov Kvptov jxvpu) koI ck- 
fjid^acra tovs TroSa? aurov rais Opt^iv at-r^s, ■^s 6 dSeAc^os Aci^apos I'/a-Oevei. 

3 aTreoTciAai' ovv at d8eA.(/)ai Trpos aurov Ae'youcrat • Kvpte, iSe oj/ ^lActs dcr^evet. 

4 d/cot'cras Se 6 'iT/trovs erTrei^ • avr?; 17 dcr^eVeta ovk ecrrtv Trpos ddvarov dAA' UTrep 

5 r^s So^t;? tou 6eov, tva So^acrOfj 6 vios Tov dcov 8t* air^?. r/yu7ra Se 6 'It^ctovs 

6 TT/v Mtt/a^av Kat T^v dScAc^T/i' avr^s Kat tov Ad^apov. ws ow T^Kovcrev ort dcr6'£- 

7 vet, ToVe ju,ev l/x.£tvev eV w ^v tottw 8vo 7j[xipa<; • iTretra yit€ra to£'TO Aeyet rots 

8 iJLa$r]TaL<i ' ay(o/x.€V eis ttjv 'lovSaiav TrdAtv. Xeyovatv aurw ot puaO-qTai • pafi- 

9 /Set, injv i^rJTovv (re Ai^ctfrat ot 'louSatoi, Kat TrdAtv WTrdyeis eVet; ' aTreKpidrj 'Irj- 
trovs • ov^i SwSiKa wpau eto-tv ttJs i^yu,epas ; edv rt9 ircpiiraTrj iv ty/ rjixepa, ov 

10 TrpoaKoiTTiL, oTt TO <^u)S TOV k6(T/xov tovtov ySAeVet • ' eav 8e' ris TreptTran^ ev tt^ 
vi;»CTt', TTpoa-KOTTTU, OTt TO ^ws oi'/c eo'Tiv ev atTto. 

11 Tairra eiTrev, kol /mera tovto Ae'yet avrots * Act^apos 6 ^t'Aos r}p.wv KeKoijir}- 

12 rat • dAAa Tropet'oynai tva i^vTrvLcru) avTov. cittov otn/ avrw ot p.a6rjTaL • KvpL€, 

13 ct K€Koip.rjTaL, cruyOijcreTat . ^IprjKu Se 6 'Ir/o-oC's Trept tov Oavdrov avTov- efcet- 

14 vol 8e eSo^av on Trepi T)79 /coi/ATyo-ews tou tiTrvov Ae'yei. Tore ouv eiTrev airrots 6 

15 Ii;o-o5;s irapprja-La. • Ad^apos dTre'^avev, ' Kat •)(o.[ptjy 8t' vp,ds, tva 7rto-Teu(r7;re, otl 

16 OVK T^p.r;v €Ket ■ dAAa dyw/xev Trpos avrov. etTrcv ovv 0<op,ds o Aeyop-evos ^ihvfxo<i 
Tots crvvp-a^Tyrats • dywp,ev Kat rjfiu^ tva d7ro^dvto/xev yaer' avrov. 

17 'EA^ojv ovv 6 'It/ctovs evpev avrov Tea-aapa^ rjp.ipa<; e)(ovTa ev rw /avr;p,ei<j. 

18 19 ^v 8e 17 BTj^avta e'yyvs tojv 'Icpo(roAv/x,ojv ws dTro craStwv SeKaTre'vrc. ttoAAoi 
Se €K Twv 'lovSai'wv eAr/Av^eto-av Trpos ras Trept Mdp^av Kat Maptdju,, tva irapa- 

20 pvOrjaoiVTai avras Trept tov d8eX<f>ov. rj ovv Mdp^a w? ■^KOv(Tev ort 'It/ctovs ep- 

2 1 ;(erai, VTHjuTrjaev avruJ • Mapta 8e ev rol otKw CKa^e^ero. etTrev ovv 1^ Mdp^a 

22 Trpos 'Ir^crovv Kt'pte, et ^s S)8e, ovk Slv dTre'^avev 6 d8eA<^os yitov. Kat I'vv ot8a 

23 OTL oaa uv ahrjcrr] tov 6e6v, Suxrei crot 6 6ieos. Ae'yet aur^ 6 Ir/trovs • dva- 

24 o-r»/crerat 6 dSeXc^os crov. Ae'yet avrai rj MdpOa • oTBa art dvaa-TrjaeTat ev ri; 

25 avao'Tarret ev tyj eir^aTrj yp-epa. etTrev avri^ o It/otovs ' eyw et/xt i^ dvatrrao'ts 

26 Kat 7) ^wt; • 6 Tritrrevajv ets €p,e Kctv diroOavrj ^rjcreTai, ' Kat Tras 6 ^(ov koI 

27 TTicrrevcDV ets ep.€ ov p.T} diroOdvr) ets Tov aiwva • Tritrrevets tovto ; ' Ae'yei avTU) ' 
vai, Kvptc • e'yw TreTrt'cTTevKa on trv et 6 XpioTos 6 vtos rov O^ov 6 ets tov Kotrp-ov 

28 ipxop.evo';. Kat rovro etTrovrra dTr^A^ev Kat i(f)<x)vr)cr€V Maptap, r7/v d8eA<^r/v au- 

29 TTjs Xddpa etTrovo"a • 6 8i8do-KaAos Trdpeo-nv Kat ^wvet ere. iKetvr] ws r;K0V(rcv, 

Joh. 11 : 17. V«pay A* D cop ; adrl i^Sr, A vg ; add S^ S B C* L 33 69 cop Treg.txt. 

M A2 C^ L A vg Treg.mg. Kev. ; pm ijSr) B et [mg.] Wfst. Rev. | iytipeTai et tpx^Tai 

C* 69 Treg.txt. West. 19 reks irep'. A (f)76p0Tj D) A C'^ 1) A vg ; ^yepflTj et ^px^^o 

C8 A al ; T^v S B C* L 33 it vg cop syrr N B C* L 33 Treg. West. Kev. 
Treg. West Kev. 29 iKilvn A C'^ D 



108 FROM THE FESTIVAL OF TABERNACLES [Part VI. 

JOHN XI. 

30 iyetperaL ra^^u kol ep^erai Trpos avrov • ovtto} 8e iXyjXvOet 6 Ir](TOv<: eU ryjv kco- 

31 fJi'TJi', aW 7jv iv T<2 TOTTU) OTTOV VTrrjVT7](Tev avTw r] M.dpOa. ol ovv 'lovSaloL ot 
OVT6S /x-ct' atiT^9 iv TTJ oIklo. KOL TTapap.vOovp.a'Oi avTTjv, iSovTes Tyjv Mapta/x ort 
ra^ecos aveaTTj kol i^rjXOev, rjKoXovOrjarav oivrfj, So^avres ort virayu cis to pA>7]- 

32 fiiiov Lva KXavcrri Iku, tj ovv Mapia/A ws "qXdev oirov rjv 6 Irjcrov?, ISovcra avrov 
eTTCcrcv avrov eis tovs TrdSas Xiyovaa avrio • KVpie, el rjs w8e, ovk av fiov airi- 

33 Oavev 6 a8eX(f)6<;. 'Itjo-oi;? ovv ws eiSev avrrjv KXatovcrav Kal tov<; o-vveXOovra'i 

34 aun^ 'loDSai'oDS KXatovras, ivefSptp-rjaaTO rw Trvet'/xart Kat irdpa^ev iavTov, ' Kai 

35 crTrc • TToG TeOeiKare avrov ; Xiyovcriv atTw • Kvpte, f-PX^^ '^'^'^ '•'^f- iSa.Kpvo'ev 

36 37 6 'It^o'oCs. e/Veyov oSv ot 'louSatot • iSc TraJs ec^t'Aet avrov. rtves Se €^ av- 
Twv ttTTOV • OVK e'SiVaro ovros 6 avot'^as rous 6(^6aXfxov^ tov TvcfiXov Trotiyo^at 

38 Lva Kttt ovros /x^ diroOavrj ; 'It/o-ovs oSv 7raA.tv iix^pip.ovp.^vo'; iv eavrw epx^rai 

39 ets ro fxvrjfxetov. ■^v 8e arTr-qXaiov, Kal XiOo<s iireKeiTO €7r' avrw. ' Ae'yci 6 Iiyo-oCs • 
dpare tov Xl6ov. Aeyet avrw rj aSeXtprj tov r€r€Xein"7yKoros Map^a* Kvpte, 

40 ^S?7 o^et • rerapratos yap eo"Ttv. Aeyet airrj 6 Ir}<rov? • ovk enrov aoi otl iav 

41 TTtcrrevo'rys 01^17 tijv So^av row Oeov ; ' ^pav ovv tov Xidov • 8e Tt^ctoCs rip(.v 

42 T0i)9 6cfi6aXfJiov<; dvu) Kal etTrev • Trarep, (.v^apio'Tixi cot ort rjKovad's fxov. iyoi 
8e ijSeti/ on Travrore /xov aKouets • dAXa 8ta rov o_i^Aov tov Trepteo-rwra etTrov, tva 

43 7rto'T€i;o-a)crtv ort o^u p.e o.Treo'retAas. Kat rai/ra ctTrwv <ji(j)vy fxeydXy iKpavyacrev • 

44 Ad^ape, 8evpo t^ui. i^rjXOev 6 TedvrjKW'i 8e8e/i,evos rows TroSa? Kat ras ^etpas K€t- 
ptat?, Kat rj oi//ts aurou aovSapLw TrepteSeSero. Aeyet avrois 6 It/ctovs • Avo^are 
aurov Kat dcftere avrov iiTrayctv. 

45 IIoAAot ovv €K Twv 'louSatojv, ot cA^dvres Trpos rr/v Maptap, Kat OeaadpievoL a 

46 iiroirjcrev, i7r(areva-av ets aurdv • rtvcs Se t^ avrwv aTrrjXBov Trpos rous $apto"ai- 
ors Kat etTrav airots a iiroLrjaev Irjaovs. 

§ 93. The Counsel of Caiaphas against Jesus. He retires from Jerusalem. — 

Jerusalem. Ephraim. 

John XL 47-54. 

47 ^T^vr/yayov ovv ot dp;^iepets Kat ot <i>apto-atot aweSpiov, Kat eAcyov • rt Trotov- 

48 p,ev, ort ovros 6 dvOpwiro<i iroXXd Trotet o-T^/xeta; eav d<^Ci[jL(.v avrov ovrcos, Trdv- 
T€S TTto'Tevo'ova'tv €ts atird?', Kat cAevcrovrat ot Pw/xatot Kat dpouo-tv rj/xwv Kal rov 

49 roTTOV Kal rb Wvo<;. ets Se rts e^ avrCov Katdt^a?, dp^^tepeu? tov rou tvtaiirou 

50 €K€tvov, eiTrev airots • v/xets ouk oi'Sare ovSev, ' ouSe Xoyt^icrde ort (Tvp<^ip€i 
Tiulv tva ets dvOptorro^ aTroOdrr] inrep rov Aaov Kat p.?) oAov to e^vos dTroAT^rat. 

51 toGto Se d<^' laurov ovk etTrev, dAAd ttp;!(tep€i's wv roC evtaurow iKetvov iirpocjirj- 

52 rex'crev ort e/xeXXeu 'It/o-oSs dTrodrrja-KeLv vTvlp rov Wvov<;, ' Kat oi;^ vTrep roij 
e^vovs p.dvov, dAA' I'va Kat rd rcKvn rov Oeov rd StecKopTTto^/xeva cruvaydyij ets 

53 €v. aTr' eKetvijs oSv ti}s rj/xepas i/SovXeva-arro lva dTTOKreivwa-LV avrov. 

54 'Iwo'ous ovv ovKCTL TTappyjcTLa irepi^irdra iv tol<; 'lovSatots, dAAd dTr^A^cv cKet- 

Joh. 11 : 30. ^v A D L A al syrr ; add en Treg.txt. West.txt. Rev.txt. 54 5ie. 

W B C 1 33 vg cop Treg.txt. et [mg.] West. rpi/Sei/ A D A al it vg syrr Treg.mg. ; e/jieivev 

Rev. 45 & S A* L A it"i"i vg cop IS B L Treg.txt. West. Rev. 

Treg.mg. West.mg. Rev.mg. ; & A^ B C* D 1 



§§93-95.] UNTIL OUR LORD'S ARRIVAL AT BETHANY. 109 

JOHN XI. 

6ev eis Tijv )(yipav eyyus r^S iprjixov, eh 'E</»pai^ Xeyoixii'rjv ttoXlv, kukci SUrpL- 
yScv fiera twv fjLadijrCjy. 

§ 94. Jesus beyond Jordan is followed by Multitudes. The Healing of the 
Infirm Woman on the Sabbath. — Valley of Jordan. Percea. 

Mattii. XIX. 1, 2. Mark X. 1. 

1 Kat iyiv^To ore creA-ecrev 6 Irjcrovi 1 Kai CKetOev avacrTas ep^crai eis tol 
Tous Ao'yous Toirrou?, /xeTrjpev (Itto r^s opta t^s lovSatas Kai irepav tov 'lop- 
FaAtAatus Kat ^A^ev eis ra opia t^s Sdiov, kol (rvvTropevovrat iruXtv 6)(\ol 

2 loi'oatas irepav tov 'lopSdvov. kol Trpos auroi', Kat ws eiwdet TraAtv eSt- 
^KoAov^T^crai/ aurw o;^Aoi ttoAAoi', Kat Saanev aurovs. 



iOepd 



uTTcvcrev auT(Ji;s cKCt. 



Luke XIIL 10-2L 
10 11 'Hv St 8t8ao"Ka»v ei' /xta Twi' crui'ayajyaii' iv rots crafS/Sacriv. Kat iSou yui'^ 
TTVcv/ia i)(ov(ra dadevela^ Irrj SeKaoKTU), kol ^v crvvKvirTovaa kol fxrj Swa/xevrj 

12 dvaKvij/at ets to vravreAe'?. tSwv Se aiTiyv 6 'I);cro9s 7rpofTe<^ojvv/o-€v Kat etTrcv 

13 avTT7 • yJi'at, ttTroAc'Aucrut diro Trj'i dcr^evetas crou, ' Kat i-TrWrjKa' avrrj ras p^etpa? • 

14 Kat Trapa)(p7JfJia dvopddiOrj, Kat eSo^a^ev tov ^eov. aTTOKpt^ets Se 6 dp;(t(rwayw- 
yos, uyavaKTwi' on tw (Ta/3f3dTO) iOepdwevaev 6 Ir]crov<;, cAcyei' rw o^^Ao) ort c^ 
rjp.€paL iicrlv iv ats Set ipydt,€(T6at • iv aiirats ovv ip)((>fjLa'OL BepaTreveaOe Kol 

15 /XT/ TT/ Yjixipa TOV (rajS^dTov. dw(.KpiOq 8e aurw o Kvpio? Kat etTrev viroKpiTai, 
CKacrros vp-wv Ti3 (ra^^aro) ou Av'et tov (Bovv avTOv rj tov ovov diro t^s <f)dTvr]^ 

16 Kat (XTrayayajv TroTt^et ; ravTrjv Se OvyuTepa 'A/Spaap, ouo"av, ^v eSr/trev o (xara- 
vas iSoi) 8eKa Kai oktoj eTi;, ouk eSet Au^^vat (xtto toi) Secr/xo9 toi'tod tt^ y]p.ipa 

17 tov (ra/3/3dTov ; Kat TauTa AeyovTOS auToi' KaTi/o-;^i'vovTO rravTes ot di'TtKet/Acvot 
auTo), Kat Tras 6 o;(Aos ex.atp€V eVi 7rao-tv Tois e'l'Sof ots TOt? ytvo/xeVots vtt' avroS. 

18 'EAeyev ow • TtVi op-oia iaTiv rj /SacrtActa tov ^eov, Kai TtVt 6p.0L(x)(r<x> avriyv ; 

19 bp-oia ccTTtv kokkw crtvciTrctu?, bv Xafioiv dv$p(airo<; ejSaXev ets ki/ttov eavTov, Kat 
rp'^rjaev Kat eyevcTO ets SeVSpov, Kat Ta TreTctva tov ovpavov KaTecrKi^vioaev iv 

20 Tots KAdSots avTov. Kat TrdAtv etTrev • TtVt 6p,otoj(T(o tt/v ySacrtActav tov ^eov ; 

21 6/ioia coTtv ^vpr], t]v Aa^ovo-a yvv^ €Kpvij/€V ets dAevpov o-aTa Tpt'a, etos ov e'^v- 
p.(jidr} oXov. 

§ 95. Our Lord goes teaching and journeying towards Jerusalem. He is 
warned against Herod. — Percea. 

Luke XHL 22-35. 

22 Kat 8tc7rop€V£TO KaTu TroActs Kat Ktop.a<; hiSdcrKwv kol Tropciav Trotov/xevos cts 
lepocroAv/xa. 

23 EtTrev Se Tts avTw • Kvpu, ei oAtyot ot (Tuit,6p.€V0L ; 6 Se ctTrev Trpos avrovs * 

24 ' dyoiVL^ecrOe etcreA^eiv Stu t^s cTTev^s 6vpa<;, otl ttoAAoi, Aeyw vp,tv, ^rjTqcrovcnv 



Lo. 13 : 12. 4Tb W A D syrr (it vg ab) ; cm B L A Or Treg. West. Rev. 



110 FROM THE FESTIVAL OF TABERNACLES [Part VL 

LFKE XIII. 

25 elaeXOilv kol ovk Icr^vcrova-cv. atf)' ov av iyep6fj 6 OLKoSecnrorrj^ Koi (XTroKAetcrrj 
TTjv Ovpav, Koi ap^rjcrOe e$ui eardvai, koI Kpoveiv ttjv Bvpav Acyovres • Kvpie. 

26 avoil^ov rj/XLV, koI aTroKpid^U ipel vplv • ovk otSa ii/aSs iroOev io-ri. Tore ap^ccrOe 
Acyetv • l^ayofxev ei'cuTrtov aov koX iiTLOfjicv, kol iv rais TrAarctats r]fxu)v eSt'Sa^as. 

27 Kai ipei • Aeyw vfuv, ovk oTSa v/aSs TroOev iorre • dTroo-Tiyre aTr' ifxov 

28 TTavres Ipyarai t'^s ctStKi'tts. e/cei eWat 6 KXav6fw<i koX 6 ^pvy/Aos 
Twi/ 68dj/T(ov, orav 6ij/ecr6e 'AjSpaa/ji kol 'Icraa/c Kat 'laKoif^ koI Travras tous tt/do- 

29 ({>r]Ta<; iv rrj /3acrtAeta toS Ogov, vjxas 8e eK/3aAAo/x,evovs e'^w. Kai ^^oi;(nv ctTro 
dvaToAwi/ Kttt Svafjiwv kol (3oppa kol votov, koI avaKXiOrjcrovTaL iv rrj (SacnXeia 

30 Tov $€0v. Koi iSov ilalv i.(T)(aroL dl ccrovrat Trpwrot, Kai elalv TrpwTOi dl 'IcrovTai 
eor^arot. 

31 Ev avr^ T17 wpa 7rpo(rrjX6dv rtves ^apccraloL XeyovTe<; avrw • c^eA^e Kai tto- 

32 pevov ivTev6ev, on 'H/dwSt/s ^eAei ere aTroKTciFai. /cai eiTrey avrois ■ '7ropev6ivT€<; 
ciVare rr} dAwTrcKi ravrr] • ISov iKJ3dXXw 8ai/xdna Kai idacis aTroTeAcu a-qp.€pov 

33 Kttt avpLov, Ktti TTj TpiT>; reAetoiiyMai. ttA^v Sei /xe crrjfx^pov koX avpiov koL tt) 
i-)(0jxi.vr) TTopevecrOaL, bn ovk ivSe^^erai TTpofft-qrrjv diroXiaOaL e$w 'lepova-aXrjfJL. 

34 lepovaaXrjfx lepovcraXrux, r] diTOKT€Lvov<ra rous Trpocfi-^Ta'i kol XLOo/SoXova-a tous 
aTrecTTaXfjievov? Trpos avrrjv, TrocrdKi<; r/OeXrjcra iTncrvvd$ai ra rcKva O'ou oj' rpd- 

35 TTOV opvi|^ Ti^v eavT^s vocrcrcdv vtto tols Trripvyas, kol ovk yOeXijcraTe. l8ov acftU- 
Tat vfuv 6 oiKo; vfjbwv.^ Aeyw {i/aiv oti ow p,^ I'ST^re fic ew? ^^€i ore ciTnyre • c v - 
Xoyrj /xevos o ipxofJi,€VO<; iv ovop-ari Kvplov} 

§ 96. Our Lord dines with a Chief Pharisee on the Sabbath. Incidents. — 

Percea. 

Luke XIV. 1-24. 

1 Kai iyivero iv rw iXOelv avrbv eis oIkov tivos tCjv dp^ovTwv twv ^apicraiwv 

2 o-aj3j3dT(t) cf>ay€LV dpTov, Kat avroi ycrav TrapaTrfpovfievoL avrdv. /cai iSov avOpa)- 

3 TTOS Tts Tjv {i8po)7riKos efiTTpoaOev avrov. kol diroKpiOii'i 6 'Ii^crovs eiTrev Trpds 
Tovs vofjiiKov? Koi <J>apt(jaious Ae'ywv • ef ecrriv tw a-a/S/Sdroi Oepairevo-ai ^ ov ; 

4 5 01 Se i^o'v^cicrot''' '^^i iirtXafSofievo^ Idcraro avrbv Kai aTrcAvo'ei'. Kai aTTOKpi- 
Oel'S Trpos avTOv; enrev • tlvo'S vfxwv rids r) /3o9s €is (jypeap Trco'eirai, Kai ovk eu- 

6 ^€(05 dvao-Traorei auToi/ ej/ rjixipa tov cra/S/Sdrov ; Kai ovk t(T)(y(Tav di'raTroKptOrjvai 
TTpds ravra. 

7 ^'EAeyev Se Trpds Tovs KeKX7]fji€vov<; irapafSoXrjv, iTvi-^wv Trws rds 7rpwT0KAi(rias 

8 e^eAcyovTO, Aeyow Trpos avTovs • orav KXyOy? vtto tivos ets ydp-ovs, p.r/ KaraKAi- 
^j^S eis Tr]v TrpwTOKXicnav, (x-q-rroTe ivTifJi6Tep6<; <rov 'q KCKAvyyiievos vtt avrov, 

a 35. Comp. Ps. 69 : 26 [25] ; Jer. 12 : 7 ; 22 : 5. [>> 35. Ps. 118 : 26.] 

Lc. 13 : 24. iVxi^troucriv. A L A al ftPi vg ; pm afi^v Se min mu Steph. | ^^ei Sre A D A 

l(Txv(Tov(nv, Treg. West. Rev.mg. al vg [Treg.] ; cm (add &!/ H 1 69) S B L 

27 vfias W A (D var) A 1 33 69 al vg; cop West. Rev. 
cm B L Treg. West. Rev. 29 fio^pa Lc. 14 : 5. airoKpLeeh S* et<'^ A A al vg, 

S A Dsf A al vg cop ; pm awh B L [Treg.] om «='' B D L itP^" cop , Treg. West. Rev 

West. Rev. 35 Kiyea M* L; add Se | vlhs A B A al syrr Rev.mg.; ovos (ut 13; 

S'= A B D A al vg cop Tieg. [West.] Rev. ; 15) S L 1 33 vg cop Rev.txt. ; irpdfiarov D. 



§§96,97.] UNTIL OUR LOAD'S ARRIVAL AT BETHANY. Ill 

LUKE XIV. 

9 ' Kal i\Owv 6 ak koI avrov koAcctus ipei croi • 80s Tovro) tottoi', /cat rore ap$rf 

10 fiera attr^vvT;? tov Icr^arov tottov Karex^eiv. dAA' orav KKrjdrjs, TropevOcl^ dvd- 
necre cis tov l(r;^aTOi' tottov, iva orav eA^r/ 6 KeK\r}K(i)<; ere ipu croi • </)tAc, irpotr- 
avap-qdi ai'iorepov • Tore Icrrai (TOl 86$a evojTriov TravTwi/ rtov (rvi'ai'a»cet/AeV(ui' croi. 

11 OTi 7ra9 6 vif/wv iavTov TaiT€Lvu}6i'](T£TaL, /cat 6 TaTrttvwv eauroi' v^f/ioOijcreTat. 

12 EAeyev Se Kat tw Kc/cAr/Kort avrdv • orav Troths apLcrrov rj SetTrvov, yu,r/ (fnovet 
Tous ^t'Aous o"ou jMT/Se tovs doeAc^ous crou jtir/oe toi's trvyyei^ets crov /xrjSk yetToi/as 
ttAouo-ioi'?, p-qTTore /cat aurot di'Ti/caAecrajo-tV crc, Kat yivqTat di'Ta7ro8o/xd (rot. 

13 14 dAA' orar TroLrj<; 8o)(t^v, /cctAet 7rTW)(ovs, dvaTn/jpovi, ^wXov'i, ti»</)Aoj's, ' /cat 
fiaKapLO^ icrrj, ort ou/c e^ovcrtv drraTroSovfat crot • di/rtt7roSo^i^o"CTat 8e crot £i/ ttJ 
di-aoTacrti Ttuv 8t/catu)V. 

15 A/covcras 8e tis twv (rwavaKCt/xeVwv rairra ctTrev aiTiZ • fiaKaptos ocTTts <^d- 

16 ycTai dpTOv iv rjj f^aa-iXeia tov Oiov. 6 8e etTrev aurw • dr^pojTros Tts Ittolu 

17 SetTTTov /Acya, /cat e/caAccrer ttoAAois, ' /cat dTrerrrctXev tov oorAov auTou ti^ wpa 

18 TOl) SciTTVOV ciTTCtv Toi? /cc/cAT^/jtci'ots ' tpx€cr6e, OTL ^Sr) eToifid cicrtv. Kttt rjp^avTO 
diTo /xicts TTciVTCs 7rapatT€t<r^at. 6 TrpoiTos etTrev avTw • dpyov yyopacra, /cat l^o) 

19 drdy/cT^v e^eA^wv i6eti' aurov • ipwru) ere, e)(c p.e 7rapr]Ty]p.€vov. kol CTepos et- 
Trev • ^evyr] (iodv yyopacra TrevTe, Kat TropevofxaL BoKLfxacrai avrd • ipa)Tu) ere, 

20 £;)(€ ix€ TraprfTTjp.ei'ov. Kat eT€po<; etTTcv • yi;vatKa eyrjfia, koL 8ta toOto ov Svva- 

21 /xat cA^etv. Kat Trapayevo/xevos 6 SovAos aTT^yyetAcv t<S Kvplw avrov TaSra. 
rare dpytcr^ets 6 oiKoSeCTTroTT^s etTrev tw Sot'Aw avrov • ef eA^e Tave'w? ets Tas 
TrAttTetas kui pvpa<; rrj's TroAeo)s, Kat Toi'S Trrw^^otis Kat dvaTrrjpovi Kal rvcf>Xovs 

22 Kat ;^(oAovs eladyaye u)8e. Kat etTrev 6 8ovAos • KvpLC, yeyovcv ws CTreTa^as, Kat 

23 €Tt TOTTOS ecTTtv. Kat etTrev 6 Kupios Trpo9 tov SoSAov e^eA^e ets Tas oSovs Kat 

24 cf>payfj.ov<: Kat dvdyKacrov etcreA^etv, tva ycfxtcrOrj pov 6 olKd • Aeyo) yap v^utv OTt 
ou3ets Twv dvopwv eKetvtov twv K€KXrjjiivwv yei'crerat p.ou toi) SetTrvou. 

§ 97. What is required of true Disciples. — Percea. 

Luke XIV. 25-35. 

25 26 SuveTTopevovTO 8e avrw oyXoi ttoXXol, Kal crTpac^ets etTrev Trpos aiVot's ' ' ct 
Tts lp\traL Trpos /x.e Kat ov /xto-et tov rrarepa avrov Kal rrjv p-rfrepa Kal rrjv yv- 
vaiKa Kal to. Te'xva Kat tous dS£A<^ous Kat Tas dSeA^tis, eTi 8e Kat tt^v eairroS ijrv- 

27 XV^'f "^ 81'vaTat etvai p.ov p.aOr]r-qs. ocTTts ov fiacrrdt,u tov crravpov kavrov Kat 

28 tpx^rai oTrtcro) p.ov, ov Bvparai etcat pov p,a6r]rr]<;. Tts yap e'f {ip,ujv OeXwv irvp- 
yov oiKoSoprjcraL ov;(t TrpwTov KaOicras \l/rj<f)Lt,€i rrjV SaTrdvrjv, el exei ets aTrap- 

29 TL(Tp.6v ; tva p.rpror€ 6ivTo<i avrov Oep-iXiov ko.I p.r] icr^^t'ovTos cKTeAcVat TrdvTes 

30 ot dewpovvTes dp^itivrai auTto ip.iTaLt,€Lv, ' Ae'yovTes oTt ovtos 6 dv6pwiro<; yjp^aro 

31 OLKodopelv Kttt ouK icrp^vfrev eKTeAeVat. H Tts fSacnXel"; Tropei>op.evos kripo) f3a- 
o'tAet (TvpfSaXiiv ets TrdAep,ov oii;(t Ka6i(Ta<; rrpuirov f^ovXeverat et SvvaTos ecTTtv 

82 «v Se'Ka ^tAtdoriv uTravT^o'at tw /LteTa etKocrt ^^tAtdSwv lp)((>p-^^'^ eTr' auTov ; et 
Se /A^ye, ert auTou Trdppo) ovtos Trperr/Jet'av aTroo-TeiAas iporra ra Trpos eiprfvrjv. 

Lc. 14: 14. 8^ S*; yAp «= A B I) L vg (vel':'') B L; add A-cfj/ra (ante 2T0t/ua D cop) 
cop syrr Treg. West. 17 e'.inv S L; S'' (velc") A D vg cop [Treg.] 26 S* 

^(TTiv A B D Treg. West. | siue irdivTa. S* etc ^ A Din- vg cop ; t« B L Treg. West. Rev 



112 FROM THE FESTIVAL OP TABERNACLES [Part VL 

LUKE XV. 

33 ovrcos ovv ttSs i; v^xwi' bs ovk aTroracrcreTat Tracnv rots iavrov VTrdp^ovcni' ov 8r- 

varai elrai fiov fjLadrjrrji;. 
84 35 KaXov ovv to aAa • iav 8e Kat to aXa fjiwpavOfj, Iv tlvl apTvO'^creTai, ; ' ovtc 

€is y^r ovre 6ts KOTrpiav evOcTov c<jtlv ■ e^w ^olXXovctlv aiiTO. 6 e)^(ov Zra 

OLKOVeLV aKOViTd). 

§ 98. Parable of the Lost Sheep, etc. Parable of the Prodigal Son. — .• 

Percea. 

Luke XV. 1-32. 

1 H(rav Se avTw cyyt'^ovTcs Travrcs ot xeAwvat /cai ol a/xapTwXo\ aKOvetv avTOv. 

2 /cat Steyoyyv^ov oI' re ^aptcraioi kol ot ypa/x/AttTets Xeyovrcs on ouros afiapTw- 
Xovs Trpocr8e)(^eTaL Koi <jvv(.(j9Ul awrois. 

3 4 EtTrei/ 0€ tt/sos aurous W/i' irapafSoXrjv TavTtjv Xe'ycov • rts avOpw-rro^ i^ vfxtjjv 
k)((jiv eKaTOv 7rpo/3aTa kol a.TroXe(ra^ i^ avTwv ev ov KaraXetTrei to. hev^KOVTa 

5 ivvea iv Trj epyjpm^ kul TropevcTai cTrt to aTroXuXos, ecus cvpy) avTO ; Koi evpu)V eTrt- 

6 TtOrjcTLV CTTt Tovs w/xoDS lauToi) ^aipwx', ' Kai eX^wv eis tov oTkov cruvKaXei tovs 
cfiiXovs Kttt Tous yetrovas, Xeyu>v avrol? • a-vv)(dpr]Te [xoi, ort evpov to TrpofSa- 

7 tov fxov TO ttTToXcoXos. Xcyo) vfjuv oTi oiiTws X^-P^ ^^ ''"'? ovpavw ecTTaL cTTt evt 
d/AapTcoXw /xeTai/ooGi'Tt ?/ eTrt ivevrJKOVTa ivvea SiKatots omves ou ^ctiav e^ovaiv 
yweraFotas. 

8 *H Tt's yw-^ 8pa)(pa<; e)^ova-n hzKa, iav aTroXeV?; 8pay^fi7]v fJLMV, ov)^l dirTei 

9 XuYVOV Kat crapOL tyjv oIkiuv kol tprjTil eTrt/i-eXcos ccds otoii evprj ; kul evpovcra 
crvvKaXeL ras cjicXas Kat ras yctroi'as X«yoi;a"a • avv)(^apr}Te p-oi, on evpov ttjv 

10 Spa^rjV ^v (XTTcoXco-a. oiJtcds, Xe'yw v/Aii', ytverat X^'^P'* evojirtov twv dyyeXwv tou 
^€o{) CTTi Ivt dyLtaprcoXw /xeravooSj'Tt. 

11 12 EtTrev 8e' • av^pcoTrds rt? ct^ci' Si'o utoi;;. Kai enrev 6 vecorcpos atiTwv tc3 
Trarpt • Trdrep, 8ds p,ot to eTrt^dXXov fxipo<s t^s oio'tas. Kat StetXev auTots tov 

13 yStW. Kat p-Ct' oil TToXXas '(yp.epas o^wayaytov aTravTa 6 vewTepo'S i;t6s aTre8-^p.7)- 

14 crev ets ')(U)pav /xaKpav, kol iKei Siea-Kopina-ev Tr]v ovcriav avTov t,wv dawTw;. 8a- 
irav-qo-avTO? 81 avTov TrdvTa iyeveTO Xtp,o<; Icrxvpd KaTo. ttjv -^Mpav iKeivip', kol 

15 auTo? y^p^aro va-TepeiO-Oat. Kat Ttopevdels eKoXX-qOrj evl Twv ttoXltwv Trj<; ^wpas 

16 €KetVr/s, Kat eTrefxif/ev avTov eh tov^ aypovs avTov j36crK€tv xo'poi^? " '<^oit eTreOv- 
p.€t yejXLcrai ttjv KotXtai' avTov oltto twv KepaTiwv S)v yjcrOLov ot x^^poi-, Kat ou8et9 

17 cStSou avT<3. 6ts cavToi' Se iX6u)V ecjirj • tt6(T0L /jlio-Olol tov TraTpds p,ov TrepKrcrcv- 

18 oixrtv dpToiV • eyd) 8e Xtp,w wSc oTroXXvp-at. dvacTTas Tropeva-ojxai Trpos tov 7ra- 
Tepa p-ou Kat epco auTw • TroiTep, rjpLapTov eh tov ovpavov Kat ivwinov crov, 

19 ' omeTL elfu a|tos KXi7^75vat vtds o-ov TrocTjaov fxe d)? cVa twv p.i<j9i(x)v crov. 

20 Kat dvao-Tots ^X^ev Trpos tov TraTcpa avTov. eTL 8e avTov fxaKpav aTre^ovTOS 
ctSev aiiTov 6 iraT-qp avrov Kat ia-rvXay^vLcrOr], Kat 8pap,a)v eTreVecrcv cTrt tov Tpd- 

gl vwXov arrox) xai KaTe<f>[Xr](r€V avrov. el-n-ev 8e auTw 6 vtds* Trarep, rjfjiapTOv eh 

Lc. 14 : 32. Tct nphs M<= A D L West.mg. ; 16 ye/xlcrai t^v Koi\lav avTov airh A cop 

om TO M* West.txt. ; eiy B West.mg. West.mg. Rev. (Am.txt.) ; xop'''°'<^^V''a^ e« 

Lc. 15 : 12. Kol sc K* D it vg syrr ; d Sh N B D L Treg.mg. West.txt. Rev. (Am 

S": A B cop Treg. West. Rev. mg.) 



§§ 98, 99.] UNTIL OUR LORD'S ARRIVAL AT BETHANY. 113 

LCKE XV. 

22 Tov oi'paiof KOL irwTru'n' aov, oiKeVi ct/iti aftos KXrjOijyai vlos (tov. eiTrei' 8c o 
TraTi]p Trpus tovs Soi'Aovs ai'Tov • c^evcyxaTc OToAvyi/ tt/v irpwrrji' koL ivBva-are 

23 aiTor, Kat Sore SaK-n'Aioi' cis t^v X"P"^ atToC Kai V7roS?//u.aTa €ts tovs TroSas, 
23 24 ' KOI <f>ip€Te tov [xoa^ov tov (tltcvtov, OvcraTC, /cat <^aydvT€S €vcf>pav$wfxev, ' oVt 

ouros o t'los fjLOV j'€K/30S T/v Kui di'€^7/cr£V, ^v uTToXwAws Kat evpiOr], koX rjp- 

25 ^arro evcfypaLveaOaL. yv Be 6 vios auTov 6 TrptrrfSvTepo^ iv aypw • Kat ws fp- 

26 ;(oyLt£i'os riyyia-cv rrj oiKta, ^Kouo-ev crvp,<^wvias Kat ^(opwv, ' Kat 7rpocrKaA€(ra/i,evos 

27 £ra Tajj/ 7rat8wi' eTrvv^arcTO ti ciiy TapTa. 6 8e cittci' aiiTw oti 6 d8e\</)ds crov 
r]K€i, Kat lOvcTiv 6 TTaTrjp crov tov /xocr^oi' tov o'itcutoi', oti uyiatVovTa avTov 

28 aTTcAa/Jei'. iLpyurOrj (5e Kat ouk i^^eAcv elcreKOelv 6 8e. TraTrjp aiTov i^eXOoiV Tra- 

29 pcKoAet avToi'. 6 Se aTroKpt^ets etTrev toj TraTpt • tSov TOorttiTa ct?; SouAewo) oroi 
Kat oiSeTTOTe a'ToAiJi' crov TraprjXOov, Koi ifxol oi'SeVoTe eScuKas eptcfiov tva fxera. 

30 Toiv (^t'Aojv p.ou ev(f)pai'$Ci) ■ OTe 8e 6 rtds o^ou ovtos 6 KaTacftayoiv crov tov /3tov 

31 yLiCTa TTopvuiV lyA^ev, Wvcra<; avTui tov ctitcvtov /xocr^ov. 6 Se cittcv aurw • tc- 

32 Kvor, o^u TrdvTore /x€t' e/xoD et, Kat irdvTa to. i/xa era. icTTtv • ' ev(f>pav6r]vai Se 
Kol xapyjvai tSei, OTt 6 a8eX(f)6<; crov oStos veKpo? r]v kol t^rjcrev, aTroAwAws Kat 
evpeOyj. 

§ 99. Parable of the Unjust Steward. — Percea. 

Luke XVL 1-13. 

1 'EAeycv 8e Kat Trpos Tot'9 fia6r]Ta<; • dv^pwTrds Tts yv TrAot'crto? b? €t;(€v oiKOi'd- 

2 /iov, Kat orTos SiefSXyOt] avTw (Ls SiacrKopTTL^wv to. VTrdp^ovTa avTOv. Kat cftoivrj- 
cra<; avTuv clttcv avToj • Tt touto (xkovo) Trept oroD ; (Itto^os tov Aoyov Trj<; oIkovo- 

3 p,tas o^ov • ov yap Svvy CTt otKovo/x.ctv. etTrev 8e cv Iuvtw 6 otKovdyutos • Tt 
TTOtT^cro), OTt o Ki'ptos fxov (IqSatpetTat Tr/v olKOVOfjuav ax ifjiov ; crKairTetv ovk 

4 ia;(i'o), €7ratT£tv ato-xiJVop,at. eyvwv Tt TrotT^cro), iva OTav fxeTacTTaOw tt/s olkovo- 

5 /Atas Se^wvTaL fxe ets tows oikous eauTwv. Kat irpocrKaXecrdfx.evo'; era eKaa-Tov 
Twv ^eoc^etAcTwv tov Kvpiov iavTOv lAcyev tw TrpojTU) • ttoo-ov o^ctActs tJ) Kvpitu 

6 /Ltou ; ' 6 Se ctTrcv • CKaTov /JciTous eAai'ov. 6 Sc etTrcv avTo) • Se^at orou Ta ypctp,- 

7 jxaTa Kat KaOicra<; Ta^^c'tos ypdij/ov TtcvTrfKOVTa. eireiTa eTcpo) ttvrcv • o-v Se ttoctov 
di^eiAets ; o 8e ctTrev • cKaTov Kopovs ctltov. Aeyet avTco • Se'^at crou to. ypdp.- 

8 p,aTa Kat ypdif/ov 6y8orJKovTa. kol iiryvecrev 6 KvpLo<; tov otKovofiov Trj<i dStKtas, 
OTt (^povt/AOJS i-rroirja-iv • oti oi rtot tov atwvos tol'tou <^poi'Lp.wT€poL VTrcp tov; 
vtovs TOV (jnoTos €ts T^v ytvcav Tr/v cavTwv eicriv. 

9 Kat eyw v/aiv Aeyto, cavTots rroLrjaaTe ^I'Aovs €k tov p.afX(Dvd t^s dStKtas, tva 

10 OTav eKAiTTj/ Se'^wvTat v/xds ets tcis aicovtovs (TKr]vd<;. 6 ■mcrTo'i iv cAap^tcrTO) Kat 

11 £V TToAAtli TTtCTOs eo^Tti', Kal. o ev eAa^^tOTTO) dStKos Kat £V 7r(;AA(p dotKOS ecTTtv. ct 
ovv €V Tuj dStKU) fxap.o)va TrtcTToi ovk iyev€cr6e, to dXrjdii'uv Tts vp.tv TTtcTTevorct ; 

12 13 Kat €t €v Tw dAAoTptw TTto-Tot oi'k iyevecrOe, to vpeVepov Tts ooWct vpuv ; ' ov- 

Lc. 15 : 21. uiMj o-ou A L it vg cop ; add 32 a.iTo\w\ws S D it vg cop ; piii koJ A B 

itoli)a6v fxe &>s eva tuv fnaOiwu crou M B D L syrr Trep;. West. Rev. 

[We-t.] Rev.m<r. 22 i^fveycaTf A; Lc. 16:12. y^eVepov N A T> vg cop syrr 

pm Toxi* (-x*"s ^^) W B D L it vg cop Wcst.mg. ; ^/^ertpoj' B L West.txt. Rev.mg 

[Trei^.] West. Ruv . 
o 



114 FROM THE FESTIVAL OF TABERNACLES [Part VL 

LUKE XVI. 

0€ts otK€T7/s Swarai Sval KvpioLS SovXevetv • ^ yap tov eva ixLcrrjaei kol tov 
€T€pov aya-rrrjo-u, rj kvo'i dv^e^crat koI tov irepov KaTa(j>povi^(ru. ov SvvacrOe. 
ae<5 oovXcveLv koI fxafj-wva. 

§ 100. The Pharisees reproved. Parable of the Rich Man and Lazarus, — 

jRercsa. 

Luke XVL 14-31. 

14 Hkovov 8e ravra iravra ol ^apKraloi (faXdpyvpoi VTrdp)(ovT€<;, kol i^efivKT^- 

15 pi,t,ov avTov. Kol etTrev aurots • vyuets ecrre ol Si/caiovvrcs eaurovs cvcGttioi' twv 
dvdpwTTMV, o 8e 6'eo9 yivuxTKei ras KapStas v/x(x)V • on to iv dv^pwTrots vif/rjXov 

16 (SheXvyfjia Ivmttlov tow ^eoC. 6 vop,os Kai ol TrpocfirJTaL p.^XP'- 'Iwavvoi; • (XTro tote 

17 77 )8ao-iAeta toS ^coC cvayyeXi^eraL Koi ttSs cis awT^v ySta^cTai. ei'KOTTWTcpov Se 

18 eaTtv TOi/ ovpavov /cat ttjv yijv TrapeXOelv ^ tov vo/jlov p.iav Kepacav TreaeLV. ttSs 
o aTToAua)!/ T7/V yuvaiKa avToi) Kai ya/Awv eTepav p^OLX^vei, koI 6 dtToXf.Xvp.evr]v 
OLTTo dvhpos yap.wv p-oi^evei. 

19 AvupwTTOS oe Tts •^F ttAovctios, kol iviSiSvcrKeTO 7rop(f)vpav koL (Svcrcrov evcftpat- 

20 vop,evos /cap' r^p.ipav Xa/x7rpcos. 7rTa);^os 8e Tis ^v 6v6p.aTi Aa^apos IfSijiXnyro 

21 Trpos TOV TTvAwva avrov eiAKcDp-eVos ' Kai iTTiOvp^wv '^(opTaa'drjvai diro twv ttvjvtov- 
Twv diro Trj? Tpa7ret,rj^ tov irXovcrtov • dXXd /cat ot Kvves ip)(op-(VOi eTreAet^ov to. 

22 €Xk7] avTOv. iyev€TO 8e dTToOaveh' tov tttw^^ov Kat aTreve^^^Tyvat avTOv vtto twv 
dyylXwv cis tov koXttov KfipadfjL • dirWavev 5e Kat 6 TrAovo'tos Kat eTac^i^. 

23 Kat iv Tc3 dhrj CTrapas tous 6cj>6aXp.ov'i avTOv, VTrdp)^MV iv fSacrdvoL^, bpa. A^padp. 

24 aTTO p.aKp66ev Kat Aa^apov iv Tol'i koXttol? avrov. Koi avTO<; (jiwi'r'jj'a? ctTrev • 
TTciTep 'A/3padp., iXiyjfTov p.^ kol Trep.il/ov Ad^apov iva /3dipr] to OLKpov toi) SaKTU- 
AoTJ avTov {j'SaTos Kat Karaxl/v^y ttjv yXwa-ardv p.ov, otl oSwto/xat iv ry cfiXoyl 

25 TavTr], eLTrev Be 'Afipadp. • tIkvov, pivycrdrjTL otl d7reXaj3e<; <rv to. dyaOd crov iv 
t:^ t,o)rj (TOV, Kat Aa^apos 6p,ota)9 Ta KaKa • vvv 8e wSc TrapaKoActTat, cru 8e ohv- 

26 vaorat. Kat ev Tracrt TOT;TOts p.eTa^v rjp-wv kol vp,S)v )^d(rpia p.eya ia-TrjpiKTai, 
OTTfos ot $eXoiTe<; BtajBrfvai evOev Trpos v/xas p,r/ 8t;vaji/Tat, /xiySe ot iKeWev Trpos 

27 lyp.as Bia-n-epCocriv. eT-rrev 8e- ipwTw ovv (re, TrciTcp, iva irep.if/rf'S avTOV £ts tov ol- 

28 Kov Toi) TraTpos p,ov • ' e;!^w yap ttcvte d8eX<^ov<; • ottcos SiapiapTvprjTai avToX<;, tva 

29 p,^ Kat avrot eXOwcnv ets tov tottov tovtov t^s (Bacrdvov. Xeyet he 'A/3paap,' 

30 exouo-t McoiJcrea Kat Totis TrpocfiyTaq ■ aKovo-ciToJcrav aiiTwv. 6 8e £t7rev • ovxi, 
TTUTep ^AjSpadp., dXX' edv Tts aTro veKpwv TropevOfj Trpos aiVoi^'s, p-eTavo-qcrovaiv. 

31 etTrev Se avTw • el MwiJo-ews Kat twv 7rpo(fir]Twv ovk aKovovaiv, ovSe idv Tts ck 
veKpcov dvao'Ty ireicrdyjcrovTai,. 

§ 101. Jesus inculcates Forbearance, Faith, Humility. — Per(za. 

Luke XVIL 1-10. 

1 EtTTtv he Trpos Totis p.aOr]Td<; avrov • dvevheKTov itrnv tov to, o-KavoaAa /xr] iX- 

2 ^etv, ovat 8e 8t' ov epx^rai • Xv<TiTeXe2 avrw el XlOo<; p.vXtKO'S TrepUeLTai rrept tov 

Lc. 16 : 26. oi eKeWev W^ A L ; om ot S* B Lc. 17 : 1. oval 5« A vg Treg.mg. ; ir\V 
D West. Rev. oval S B D L cop Treg.txt. West. Rev. 



§§100-102.] UNTIL OUR LORD'S ARRIVAL AT BETHANY. 115 

LUKE XVII. 

Tpdxi]^ov aurov kol IppiTrrat cis ti)v 6uy\acr(rav, t) tia CTKavSaAtcrT/ tu)v [iLKpm 

3 TovTwj' era. ' TrpocrcxeTC eauTots. tai/ ajxapTy 6 dScAi^os (rou, lTnTip.r)crov airrw, 

4 »cai €'ai/ fxeravoya-y, a</)€s aira!. xai e'ui/ cTrraKts tt/s r]fx.epa^ afiapWio-j] els ere 
Kol cTrra/cts iirLO-Tpeij/ii tt/jos trc Xcywi' • /aeravow, de^iycreis uirw. " 

5 6 Kal €i7rav ot diroa-roKot tiZ Kvpiii) • irpofrOes yp.lv iri<JTtv. eiirev Sc 6 Kvpio<i • 

ei etx^TC TTia-Tiv tui kokkoi' crivaTrews, cAcyeTC ai' T-y o-VKa/xtVw tuvt?; • CKpt^oJ- 

7 ^T/Ti /cat <f)VT€v6yTt cV TT7 daXdacnj, koL vTrrjKOVcrev uv u/xiv. Tt's 8e ef v/twi/ 
SouAov £;^a)i' upoTptuJiTU ry TTOip-aivovTa, os eio-eA^dj/rt €»c toS dypoi) c'pa aurG • 

8 tvOeo)<; TrapeXOijv didireo-e ; ' uAA' ov)(l ipei uuraJ • eroiyxacrov ti SetTrvTycrco, Kut 
ir€pi^aKrd/i,6vos Sia/covet /AOt €(os <^dya> KUt 7ria>, kol puTa. TaCra ^aytcrat Kat ttic- 

9 10 o-ai (Tv; p.rj tx^i X"-P'-^ ''"'P ^o^^Ao) otl iTToiycrev to. BtaTa)(OevTa ; ovt(d<s kol 
w/ACis, oral' TToiTyo-Tyre Travra ra StaTax^eVra v/Atv, Aeyere on SoCAoi d)(p€iOL 
iapev, o ai<^€iAop,€v TroiTycrat ireTroir^Kapev. 

§ 102. Christ's Coming will be Sudden. — Percea. 

Luke XVIL 20-37. 

20 'E7r€po)T-ry^£t9 8e vtto twv ^apicraiajv ttotc tp^tTai rj /3acrtAeta tov ^eov, 
direKpiOy avTol<i kol elirev • ovk epxerai rj /3ao-tAeta tov Oeov perd TrapaTrypryaeco?, 

21 ' ovSe ipovariv • iSov S>8e y cKet • iSov yap y jSacrLkeca tov Oeov eVros vp.ii)V 

icTTLl'. 

22 ]Llirev Se Trpos tovs p,a$yTd<; • eAeucroi'Tat yp.epat ore iin6vp.y(TeTe p.tav tmv 

23 ypepCov tou vtou toC dvOpdiirov tSeu', Kai ouk 6if/ea6e. kol cpovcrtv v/xtv • tooi; cKti, 

24 i8ou diSe • p.y dirikdyre p-ySk Buoiyre. cjcnrep yap y dcrrpaTry y d<TTpdiTT0V(xa 
Ik Ty<i VTTO TOV ovpavov cis ryv vir ovpavov Ad^irci, ovTiM'i eoTat 6 ui09 toD dv- 

25 6pw~ov iv Tt] yp,4pa atiTov. Trpajrov Se Set auTov ttoAAu. Tra^etv Kat aTroSoKt- 

26 pacrOyvai diro t^s yevcas ravVry?. Kat Ka^ws e'yeVero ev rats yp-epaa Naie, owrcos 

27 eorat Kat cv rats 17/i.cpats tou vtou toO dvOpwirov • ycrOtov, einvov, iydp.ovv, iya- 
pi^oi'TO, d)(fiL y<i ypepa<; elcryXOev Naie ets ryv Kt/3a)TOv, Kat ^A^ei' 6 KaraKXv- 

28 rryzo? Kat aTraiAeo-ej' uTravras. 6p.oiu)S KaOuts eyevcro ev rat? ypepat? Amt • 

29 ya-Oiov, eirtvov, yy6pat,ov, i-TrwXovv, i<fiVT€vov, wkoSo/aovv • tj 8e ypepa i^yXOev 
Aa»T (Itto SoSo/awv, e[3pe^ev Trvp Kat Petov cItt' ovpavov Kat aTrwAecrei' (x7rai'Tas.° 

30 31 Kara ra avra eorat tj yp-epa o vtos toG dv^ptoTrov d7rOKaAu7rT€Tai. ev eKeivy 
ry yp-ipa os ecrrai eVt tou i(j)paTo<; kol rd crKevy avTOv iv rfj otKt'a, p,7y Kara- 

32 (iaTOi apat avrd, Kat o cv dypw oyxoto)9 p.^ eTrtorpei/'aTa) ets ra oTrtVto. p.vypio- 

33 levere ttJs ywaiKos AoSt. ^s euv ^yTyarj t^v if/v^rfv avrov TrepnroLycracrOaL, diro- 

34 AeVct avryv, Kat os eav diroXecry, ^uioyovycrei avryv. Aeyco 'up.tv, rai^r?^ ttj wkti 
laovTaL ova ctti KAtViys p.tas, o ets TrapaXyp.(f>6y<T€TaL kul 6 erepo'i dcjiedycreraL, 

35 efToi'Tot Svo dA7y^ovo-at ctti to awTo, t) yxt'a TrapaXypcfiOycreTai, y 8e eTe'pa dcf)€Oy- 
37 creTat. Kat aTroKpt^evTes Ae'yotiortv auTw • ttou, Kvpte; 6 8e etTrev avrois • ottoi) 

TO crtuyxa, eKCt Kat ot deToi e7rtcrvvax^i^o"ovTat. 
»4. Comp. Lev. 19: 17, 18. •> 27. Gen. 7 : 4, 7 <= 29. Gen. 19 : 15 sq. ^ 82. Gen. 1 9 : 26. 

Lc. 17:24. ^v rp Vfiepa avrov S A L vp iy rtS (otn 1)) d^p&I • 6 (om D U) efy irapa- 

cop syrr Wcst.mg. ; om B 1) ITre}?.m<r.] Aijc^O^ireTai koJ 6 krepos aupfdiiaerai D U vg 

Wost.txt. Rev.mg. 36 himc versiitn Rev.mg. 

om S A B L cop ; add 5uo taovrai (om D vg) 



116 FROM THE FESTIVAL OF TABERNACLES [Part VL 



§ 103. Parables: The Importunate Widow. The Pharisee and Publican. — • 

Percea. 

Luke XVIII. 1-14. 

1 "EAcyev §€ irapa^oXrjv airois Trpo? to 8uv Travrore 7rpocr€v\e(r$aL avTOv<; Koi 

2 fiT] ivKaKetv, ' Xiyuiv • KpiTrj<; rts r]v ev tlvl ttoAei tov Oebv /jlt) ^o/3oi;^evos koX 

3 avOpoiirov p.-!] ivTp€Tr6p.evo<;. X^P^ ^^ W ^^ "^V ''^oXei CKeLvrj, Koi rjp^^ero Trpos av- 

4 Tov Xeyovaa- iKBiKrjcrov fie oltto tov avTuStKov p,ov. koX ovk rjOeXev iirl XP^' 
vov ' )U,eTa h\ ravTa eiTrcv Iv eavTu • et koX tov Oeov ov <f>o^ovfxaL ov?)e avOpwTrov 

5 evTpcTTO/xat, ' Sid ye to irapi^feiv p.0L kottov ttjv XVP°'-^ Tavrrjv, £/c8tK7ycrw avrrji', 

6 tVa pLTj €t? teAos lp)(op.ivr] VTTOiind.t,rj /xe. tiTrev 8e 6 KvpiO<; • aKovaaTe Tt 6 Kpi- 

7 Tr)s t:^s dStKias Aeyet • 6 8c Oeos ov fxrj Troirjcrr] ttjv eK8iK7]crLV twv iKXeKTwv 

8 avTov TWV (3o(i)VT(j)v avTw i^/xepas koL vvktos, koL ixaKpoOv/xel ctt' avTols ; Aeyw 
v/yirv oTt TTOirjcrci tyjv iK^LK-qcrLv avTwv iv Ta;^ei. ttA-^v 6 vtos tov a.v9pu>irov IX- 
6u)V apa evprjcrcL ttjv incrTiv Ittl t>}s y^s ; 

9 ETttcv Se Koi 7rp6<; Ttvas tous TreTrot^oTas c<^' eavTois oti etcriv Si/caioi Kat 

10 c^oi;^eFo{ivras toi;s Aoittoi;? ttjv TrapalSoXrjv TavTTjv. avOpwTTOL 8vo avef^Tjcrav 

11 cts to le/oov Trpoaev^acrOai, 6 els ^apL(Tato<; /cat o eTepo^ TeAwvT^S. 6 •I'aptcraios 
(TTtt^ets TavTa Trpo^yjvxeTO • o Oeo?, €V)(apicrTC) croi oti ovk ei/xt wairep ol XocttoI 

12 TWV dv^pwTTwv, apTraycs, olSlkol, p.oi)(Oi, rj koL ws oStos 6 teAwv?^? • V77crT6i;w 8is 

13 TOV cra/S/SaTOV, aTroSeKaTevu) TrdvTa o<Ttt KTwp.ai. 6 8e tcAwvt^s p-aKpoOev etrTws 
otiK i^^eAcv ouSe Totis 6<^^aAyaot)s eTrSpat ets tov ovpavbv, aXX' ervirTev to cttjOo^ 

14 avTov Aeywv • 6 ^eos, IXdcrOyjTL p-ot tw dp,apTwAw. Aeyw {'p.iv. KaTefir] ovTO<i 
8e8LKai(ii)p.evos £ts tov ot/cov avrov r/ yap cKctvos • OTt ttSs o vij/wv eavTov TaTTCt- 
vw^T/creTat, 6 8e TaTretvwv iavTov vxj/wOycreTaL. 

§ 104. Precepts respecting Divorce. — Percea. 

Matt. XIX. 3-12. Mark X. 2-12. 

3 Kat TrpocrrjXOov avT<2 ot <S>aptcratot 2 Kat TrpocreA^ovTes oi ^aptcratot eVi^- 
TTCipa^ovTCS avTOV Koi AeyovTcs • €i pwTwv avTov el e^ecrnv dvBpl yvvaiKa 
e^ecTTiv (XTToAvo-at Tiyv yvvat/ca atiTot) 3 aTToAOo-at, Tretpd^ovTes avrdv. 6 8€ 
KaTo. Traa-av atrtav; airoKpiOeU etirev auTOts • Tt t'p.ti' eve- 

4 TetAaro Mwvo-t}? ; ot 8€ eiTrav • cttc- 
Tpexf/ev Mwi3a-7y? ySi/^Atov dTroo-Tacrtov 

4 6 8e airoKptOel^; 5 ypdipai Kat I'.TroAtio-at.'^ 6 8e It/otoij? 
ctTrev • OVK dveyvwTe oVt 6 Trotr^cras etTrev auTot? • Trpos tt;i' o-KArypoKapStav 
aTr' CLp)(y]<i dpcrev Kat ^iJAv lirotqa-ev v/xwv eypa\pev vplv t7jv ivToXrjV Tav- 

^ 4. Deut. 24 : 1. 

Lc. 18:11. TaSra S* ; pm Trpbs (/cafl' D) Mc. 10:2. ot ^apiffa'ioi H C; cm ot A B 

eavrhv A D sjTr Treg.mg. West.mg. ; add L A Treg. West. Rev. 

vphs Uvrhv [avThv L) S<= B L vg Treg.txt. Mt. 19 : 3. oi ^apt(Taioi W D "Rev.mg. ; cm 

West.txt. Rev. 14 fj yhp iKe7vos A A of B C L cop Treg. West. Rev.txt. 

Treg.mg. ; irop' (pm fidWov D) iKe7vov SB 4 irofficras S C D Z it vg ; Kriffas B 33 

L cop Treg.txt. West. Treg. West. Rev.mg. 



§§103-105.] UNTIL OUR LORD'S ARRIVAL AT BETHANY. 117 



MATT. XIX. 

5 auTOvs;* ' kol ^Lirev • ercKa tov- 
Tou KUT aXe Lij/ €L av p<jiir o<; 
Tov irarepa k al tt/v firjTepa 
Kal KoWrjOycrcraL rrj yuvat- 
Ki avTov, Kal eaovTaL oi Bvo 

6 eis (T dpKa /xtav.*' wcrre ovk€tl 
elcrlv 8vo dAAo. crup^ /xia. b ovv o 



MARK X. 

6 Trjv. aTTo 8k 'ipX')^ KTtcretus apcr €V 
Kal OrjXv €TroLi](r€V avTOVS"" 

7 eveKcv tovtou KaraAeti/'ct 
ai'O pii)Tr o<; tov irarepa air ov 

8 Ktti TT/v /xrjT €pa avTOv, Kal 
eaovrac ol 8vo €t9 (rapKa 

/JLiaV,^ CJO'TC OVKCTL ilcTLV 8vO dAAoL 



7 ^£Tw. Xtyova-w avTw • Ti ovv Moiv- avOpw-n-a fiy ^wpi^ero). 
cttJs ev€T€t/\aTO 8(j£rai ^i/SXiov aTTO- 

8 (TTacriov Kal aTroAvcrat ; "^ Xeyet au- 
TOis ■ OTt Majvcr?)? Trpos Tvyv CTKXyjpo- 
KapSiav I'lxwv iTreTpeif/ev vplv aTroAD- 



10 xai ets Ti^r 

OLKLav TToAiv 01 fiadrjTal -rrepl tovtov 



crai TQS yvvai/cas vp.Cov ■ air apx^^ ^^ iirrjpwTwv avrov. Kat Aeyet aurots- 
9 8c ov yiyovev outo)?. Ae'yw 8c vpZv os av dTroAvo-jy t^v ywai/ca auToS 

OTi OS ur (IttoAuo-y/ t>/v yt^vaiKa avroii Kat yap.r](xr) dXXrjv, fMOLxdrat cV aw- 

ixi] i-rrl iropveia Kal yafiijo-r) dXXr]v, 12 rrjv. Kal iav avrr] (iTroAuo-ao-a tov 
/u,ot;(aTai. dv8pa avTrj<; yafx-qa-y dXXov, fJiOi)(ia.TaL. 

10 Aeyovcriv aural ol fxaOrjTal • el ov- 

11 Ttos ecTTiv 17 airta toC duOpwTrov fxerd Trj<i ywatKos, ov (Tvp.<f)epet yaprjcrai. o 8c 

12 ciTTcv aiTots • ou TToivTcs xuipovuLV TOV Aoyov TOVTOV, dAA' ois Sc'^orat. ciaiv 
ydp evvoi';^ot omvcs c/c /cotAtas p.rjTpo'i lyevvrjOyjcrav outws, Kat etorty Cfi'ov^j^ot 
0tTii'C9 evvov)(t(T6r](Tav vtto twv dvOpwrrutv, koI elvlv evvov^ot otrtves ewoD^^tcrai' 
cavTOvs 8ta t^v ySacrtActav twv ovpavu)v. 6 8uvdp,ei'0S ^wpctv x"^p€LT(o. 

§ 105. Jesus receives and blesses Little Children. — Percea. 



Matt. XIX. 13-15. 

13 Tore irpocrrjvexOrjcrav 
avTw TratSia, ti'a rds 
j(ctpas liviOy avTOL'i 
Kal irpoa-ev^rjTai ■ ot 
8£ fiaOrjTal iTreri/xrjrrav 

14 aurots. 6 8c 'It^o-ovs 

CtTTCV auTOt? • d(j>€T€ TO. 

■« 4 etc. Gen. 1 : 27. 



Mark X. 13-16. 

13 Kat 7rpo(re0epoi' au- 
Tw 7rat8ia tva dxp-qTat 
avTUiv • ot 8c fiaOrjTal 
cTTCTt/xcov rots Trpo(r(f>€- 

14 povcTiv. I8wv 8e o 'It;- 
o-ous yyavaKTTjcTev Kat 
ctTTCv auTots • d^cTc ra 

*> 5 etc. Gen. 2 : 24. 



Luke XVIIL 15-17. 

15 Ilpoo-e^epov 8e avT<3 
Kat TO. jipifjirj Iva av- 
TU)V dTTTrjTai • iSdi'TCS 
Se OL ixadrjTal CTrcTt/acov 

16 aurois. 6 8e Irjaov? 
7rpo(TeKaXi(TaTO avra 
Aeyo)i/ • a(f)€T£ ra Trai- 

<: 7. DciU. 24 : 1. 



Mc. 10:7. aiiTov sc {eavr. D) N D cop; 
cm A B C L A vg Treg. West. | sine add M 
B [Treg.mK-l Rev.mg, ; add koI irpocTKoWr]' 
d-fjfffTai vphs tV yvva?Ka (rj? yvvaiKl ACL 
A) avTov A C D L A it v<^ cop syrr Treg. 
txt. Hev.txt. 

Mt. 19 : 8. avroh • 8ti item Treg. ; avroTs 
8ti West. Rev. 9 /xi) eVl iropvda S C 

Z vg ayrr ; irapeKrhs \6yov iropvelas B D 3.3 
cop West.mg. Kev.mg. | Koi yaixi)(rri iW-nv M 



C D Z it vs; syrr ; om B cop West.mg. Rev. 
mg. I yuoixaroi S C^ D Z vg syrr; iroie? 
aiiT^j' ixoix^vOrivcLi^ ^ C* cop West.mg. Rev. 
mg. I fjioixarai sine ndd S C D L Rev. 
nig. ; add koI d &iroKf\vfj.evT)v yaij.-f](ras (ya/x.iii' 
C 3.3 Treg.mg.) fxaixarai B C* Z 33 vgsyrr 
[Treg.txt.] Wcst.niji'. Rev.txt. 

Mc. 10 : 13. ro7s TTpoa<p(pov(nv A D vg 
syrv ; avro7s S B C L A cop Treg.mg. West, 
liev. 



118 



FROM THE FESTIVAL OF TABERNACLES [Part VL 



LUKE XVIII. 

8ia epx^cyOai 7rp6<s fie 
Kai fir] KuiXvere avrd • 

TOiV yap TOLOVTWV icTTLV 

7] ySatriXeia tov deov. 



MATT. XIX. MAKIi X. 

TratSta koI fir] KOiXv- TratSta (.p-^e(r9ai irpos 

€T€ avTa iXOelv Trpos fie, fir] KwXvere avrd • 

ifie • tS)v yap tolov- twv yap tolovtwv iarlv 

Twv icTTtv rf jSacnXeLa rf /SacrtXeia tov Oeov. 

15 Twv ovpavwv. Kal iin- 15 dfxrfv Ae'yw vfilv, os av 17 dfxrfv Aeyw vfiiv, os av 

^€is Ttis ^^cipas avToi^ fir] Se^Tyrat r-qv /3acrt- fi-q he^rfrai rrfv (3a<rt- 

iiropevOr] eKeidev. Aetav toS Oeov ws Trat- Xeiav tov 6eov w? Trat- 

8tov, ov yu.-^ elaeXOr] eis 8tov, oi //.^ elaeXOr] cts 

16 avTr]v. Kat ivayKaXicrdfLevo<i avTa avTr]V. 

KaTevXoyet, TiOel<; ras x^elpa? kir avrd. 



§ 106. The Rich Young Man. Parable of the Laborers in the Vineyard. — 

Percea. 



Matt. XIX. 16-30. 
XX. 1-16. 

16 Kat i^ov els Trpocr- 
eXOoyv avT(o ciTrev • 8i- 
SdcTKaXe, TL dyaOov 
TTOL-qcru) Lva e;(o> ^o)r/v 

17 auovLov ; 6 Se etTrer 
avT<S • Tt //,£ epwras 
Trepi ToS dya^oi) ; ets 
ecTTiv o dyapos • €t oe 
$eXeL<; ets t^v ^w^v 
etcrcA^etv, Tr]pr]crov to,? 

18 evToAds. TTOt'a? ; (^>/- 

TTcv • To^ ov (fiov ev- 
<T€L<; , ov fioi)(ev- 
(Tcis, ov KAei/^eis, 
ou if/ ev8ofiapTv- 

19 prjaet's, Wtfia tov 
TTttT epa Kat rr/v 
firfTepa, Kal dya- 
TTT^creis TOV irXr]- 
(T lov crov COS crcar- 

20 TOV. Aeyci avrw 6 
veavt'a/cos • TravTa f av- 
Ta i(f)vXa^a ' Tt eTt 

a 18 etc. Ex. 



Mark X. 17-31. 

17 Kat iKTTopex'Ofievov 
avTov ets 68ov, irpoa- 
opafiuiv €ts Kat yovu- 
Trerycra'i avTov iTrypw- 
Ttt avTov • SiSdaKaXe 
dyaOe, Tt Trotrycrco tva 
^U)r]v atwvtov KXrjpovo- 

18 firf(TUi ; 6 8k 'Ir]crov^ 
etTrev avTw • Tt /X€ Ae- 
yets dya^ov ; ouSeis 
dya^os ei fir] €ts 6 6e- 
os. Tas evToAa? ot- 

19 Sas ■ " fur] fLO f^ev- 
o'Tys, jar/ ^ov€V- 
(Trfs, fir] KXi\l/r]<s, 
fir] vj/evSo fia pTv - 
pr](rr]<; , fir] drr o- 
<TT c pya-r]? , TLfia 
TOV iraTcpa crov 
Kal Tr]v firfTcpa 

20 o" o V. 6 8e e<f)r] avTw • 
StSdcTKaAe, Ta^Ttt Trdv- 
Ta icjivXa^dfir]v e/c vcd- 

21 TrfTO'i fiov. 6 Se 'It/o-oGs 
20 : 12 sq. Deut. 5 : 16 sq. — 



Luke XVIII. 18-30. 

18 Kat iTrrjpwTrjaev Tts 
avTov dp^oiv Xeyiov • 
8todo"KaAe dyaOe, Tt 
■jroLrf(Ta<i t,o)r]v aiwviov 

19 KXrfpovofirjcroi ; etTrev 
oe avTw 6 \r]aov'i ' Tt 
/AC Acyet? dya^ov ; ov- 
Sets dyaOo'i el fir] ets 
^eds. 



20 Ta9 evToAas oi- 

8as "^ fir] fxo L^ev- 
o"t/9, /x-^ (jiov ev- 
o-r]<s, fir] KXei(/r]<;, 
fir] if/evSofiapTV- 
pr](Tr]<i, T Lfia tov 
IT aT e p a aov Kat 
Trjv fir]T epa aov. 



21 6 Se etTrev Ta Gra Trdv- 
Ttt i(j)vXa^a €K veoTr]- 

TOS. 

Lev. 19 : 18. 



Mt. 19 : 16. SiSao-KaAe S B D L ; add 0170- Mc. 10 : 19. fiij fxoix- (cm S* ) fiij (\>ov. A 

Gte C A vg cop syrr Rev.mg. 17 tj jtte . . . vg West.mg. ; fi^ <pov. fxij fioix. S"' B C 4 

B ayad6s S B D L ; Tf ytie Xeyeis ayaOSv ; cop Treg. ing. West.txt. Rev. | aov sc N* C 

ovSels aya66s, el /j.^ els, 6 deSs C A Rev.mg. cop ; om S<= A B D A vg Treg. West. 



§ 106.] UNTIL OUR LORD'S ARRIVAL AT BETHANY. 

LUKK XVIII. 



119 



MATT. XIX. 

21 vcrrepu) ; f.(f>i] avrcS 6 

Ij/O-OIS • €1 6tA£l9 T€- 

A.€tos CLvai, UTraye ttco- 
\ri(rov (Tov to. virdp- 
^ovra KoX 80s 7rTw;^ots, 
Kai e^ets Orjcravpov iv 
oi'pavw, Kai Sevpo d»co- 

22 Aoi'^ct fjLOL. ciKoi'cras 
Se 6 J eai'i'cTKos aTnjX$ev 
XuTTor/xcvos ■ 7/1' yap 
€X(Dl' KT7]/xaTa TToAAa. 

23 O Se 'It/o-ovs cTttcv rots 
fia6rfTai<i avrov • aji.rjv 
Xeyw {1/111/ oTt 7rA.ovcrios 
8uo"«dAajs ctcreAci'crcTai 
CIS rr]v /3acriAetav twv 
ou/javajv. 



24 irdXiv Sc Acyo) 

V/All' OTl €VKOTT(3)T(.pOV 

icTTLV Kafxr^Xov 8ta rpv- 
Tnjfj.aTo<; pa<^iSos etcreA.- 
^eii/ 7) irXovcriov eis t^v 
ySao'tAet'tti' Twi/ ovpa- 

25 vojv. d/coi'crai'Tcs Se 01 
fiaOrjral i^eTrXy'j(rcrovTO 
(r(f)68pa Aeyovres • Tts 
dpa Si'i'ttTat (TwOrji'ai ; 

26 €/i/3Ae(/'as Sc 6 'l7^croi}s 
ciTrev auTOis • Trapd dv- 
^ptoTTOis TouTO dovva- 
Tov tOTTiv, Trapu. 8k ^ec3 
Sui/aTa Trdyra. 



22 



MARK X. 

e/A;8Ae(//as avroJ 17yd- 
■jrqcrev airbv Kai ctTrev 

aUTW • £V (TC VOTCpCl • 

VTrayc, oo"a ex'^' ''^*^" 
At^ctov Kai 86s TOIS 
TrTW)^OL<;, Koi e^tts ^1^- 
traupoi/ iv ovpava), xai 
ScCpo dfcoAov^et /xoi. 

22 6 Se crrvyvdcas knl tuJ 
Aoyo) drr^A^cv Avttou- 
/levos • 77V ydp l^wv 

23 KTr'ifj.aTa TroAAd. koi 
TTcptySAei/'d/iei'OS 6 'Irj- 
crovs Xeyu rots /xaOrj- 

TtttS auTOV • TTOIS SuO"- 

*cdA(os ol TO, ^r]p.aTa 
e\ovTe<i CIS T^v ySacrt- 
Actav TOV ^cov ctcrcAev- 
24 (TOKTat. ' ot Se p-aOryrai t6ap.(SovvTO ctti tois Adyots airou. o ok 
'IiytroOs TrdAtv dTroKpt^cts Aeyct aurots • reKva, ttojs 8w(rKoAdv icrnv 
CIS T^i' (SacrtXetav tov 

25 ^cou cto'cA^cii' • cv/co- 
TTurrepov iarLV Kapr)- 
Xov Std T^s Tpvp.aXius 
T^S pa^tSos StcA^cit' ^ 
TrAovcrtov cis t^v /Sa- 
criActav ToG ^cou etcr- 

26 cA^ctj/. 01 Sc TTcpto-- 
o-ws c^cTrAT^craovTo Ac- 
yovTcs Trpos caurovs * 

Kol Tts SwttTat (TCU^^- 

27 vat; e/x^Act/'as auTots 
o Iiycrous Acyct • Trapd 
avOp(i)iroLS dSvvaTov, 
aAA' ov Trapd ^cw • 
TrdvTa yap Bwara Tra- 



aKOV- 

(TaS 8c 6 'It/CTOVS CITTCV 

auTw • cTi cV crot Aci- 
TTct • irdcTa oaa cx^ts 
Tr(i)Xyj(rov kol StdSos 
7rrco;^ots, Kai e^cis Orj- 
cravpov iv oupavois, Kat 
Sevpo aKoXovOei /tot. 

23 6 8c dKOucras Tairra 
TTcptAuTTOS iycvTjOri • rp 
yap TrAovcrtos (r<f)68pa. 

24 t8a)v 8c avTOV 6 'I?/- 
croGs CITTCV • TTtiiJs 8i;o'- 
KoAojs 01 Ttt ■)^pr]p.aTa 
€;)(OVTcs cts T^v /8a(rt- 
Aciav ToC ^coO ctcrTTO- 
pcvovTat • 



25 cu/corrtoTc- 

poi' ydp co-Ttv KaprjXov 
8td TprjpaTOS (3eX6vr]<; 
elaeXdeiv rj TrXovariov 
CIS Tr)v /SacnXcCav tov 
6eov ctcrcA^ctv. 

26 ctTrav Sc 
ot dKovcravTcs * /cat Tts 

27 SuvaTttt crw^^vat ; 6 8k 
ctTTCv • Ta a.8vvaTa Tra- 
pd dv^ptoTrots 8waTd 
Trapd TO) ^€(5 iaTtv, 



27 ToTC aTrofcpt^cts 6 

IlcTpOS CITTCV aUTCU * 

tSou ^jMcts a(f>-qKap.ev 



yap 
pa to) ^€(3. 
28 "Hp^ttTO Acyetv 6 
IIcTpos auTo3* t8ou rj- 
/xcts a.<fir]Kap€V Trdv- 



28 EtTTcv 8k Ilerpos- 
180U T/p.€ts d^evTCS Ta 
iSta r/KoXovdi^a'ap.fv 



Mt. 19 : 22. fcai'fo'KOf M L Z ; add t5v pai'wj' S 33 it vg ; to5 flcoC M B C D cop 

kSyov B C D vp cop West. Rev. ; add pra;- Trep.mp. West. Rev. 

ttrea toCtoi/ B [West.] 24 ir\ov- Mc. 10:24. iariv S B A Rev.mg. ; add 

(Tiov S L Z 33 ; add fia-fkeuv (in fine C) robs irfwoidSTas M xp^M""'"' A C D vg syrr 

B C D it vg cop [Treg.] West.mg. | tuv oii. Treg.txt. et [mg.] Kev.txt. 



120 



FROM THE FESTIVAL OF TABERNACLES [Part VL 



MATT. XIX. MAKK X. LUKE XVIII. 

TrdvTa Kol yKoXovOr'ja-a- ra kol r/KoXuvOria-ajxev 29 (tol. 6 8e eiTrev aiTots 

fxiv (TOL ' TL dpa ecrrat 29 crot. €(j>r] 6 'IiycroCs ' a,- dfjiriv Xeyo) tfiiv, ouSei's 

28 yj/MV ; 6 Se 'It^otoCs cT- ;u.r/v Xeyu) vfuv, ouScts 

ecTTij/ OS dtjirJKev oIklov 

yj dScA<^oi)S 17 dSeAi^as 

^ firjTepa rj iraripa rj 

TCKva 7] dypovs kveKtv 

i[JiOV Kttl tV£K€V Toi) 

cuayyeXtoD, 



Trev avTols ' dfjirjv Aeyto 
ifxiv OTL vp.ei'i ot aKo- 
Xou^rycravTcs /i-ot, ev t^ 
TraXtvyeveo'ta, orav Ka- 
^ictt; 6 Dtos Tov dvOpw- 
irov i-rrl Opovov 86$r]s 
avTov, Ka$L(re(r6e kol 

avTol eirl SaiSe/ca 6p6i'ov<; KptVovres ras ocooe- 
/ca (fivXa'i TOV laparjX. 
29 Kttl ttSs ocTTts d<jirjK(.v 
dScXcjyovs ij dSeXc^as ■^ 
Trarepa t^ /xrjTepa rj re- 
Kva 7] dypov's rj otKia^ 
€veKa TOV ifiov 6v6- 
fxaTO'i, TToXXaTrXacTLOi'a 
Xr]p.ij/eTai /cai ^wryv at- 
(ovtov KXr]povop.r](TU. 



ecTTLv OS d(jiT]Kev oiKLav 
r] yvvoLKa rj dSeXe^ovs 
17 yoveis rj TiKva civc- 
K£v T^s ySacriXctas toS 
^coS, 



30 



30 OS OU^t /ATJ (XTTO- 

Xd^rj TToXXaTrXacTLOva 
ev Tw KaipQ TOUTO), /cai 
cv Tw atwi't Tw ip'^ofjie- 
voj ^wrjv alwvLov. 



idv firj Xa- 
(Brj kKaTOVTaTrXacrtova 

VVV Iv T(5 KaLpw TOVTdi 

otKtas Kat dScAc^OL's Kat 
dSeX</)as Kai jxrjripas 

KOL T€KVa KOL dypODS 

fxeTa Stwy/xcov, Kat c;/ 
Tw atwvt Tw ip^ofxevoj 
30 TToXXot 8c co-ovrat Trpw- 31 ^w^v atwvtov. ttoXXoI Se eo'cvTat Trpw- 
TOt ccr^arot Kat ecr^a- rot ecrp^arot Kat ot ecr^aTOL Trpwrot. 

TOt TTpMTOL. 

XX. 1 'Ojioia ydp €<ttlv tj ySao'tXcta twi' ovpavwv dv^/owTro) oiKooecnroTr], octtis 

2 i^rjXOev d/xa Trpwt ixiaOdxraadai lpydra<i cts tov d/xTreXwva airov. (rv[x(fiOX'rj(ra^ 
Se p,eTa rwv ipyaTwv ck hrjvapiov Trjv rjfJiepav dTre'cTctXev aurous cts tov djjLire- 

3 Xwva auTOiJ. Kat iieXOoiv Trept Tpurrjv wpav etSev dXXous lo-TwTas ev T^ dyopa 

4 dpyous, ' Kat iKCLVOLS cTttcv • tiTrdycTe Kat {ip,cts ets tov dfXTreXS)va, Kat o eav ^ 

5 StKatov Swo-w i»/Atv. ' ot Se dTT-iyX^ov. TrdXtv i^eXOwv irepl eKTrjv kol IvdTrjV wpav 

6 eTTOLrjO-ev wo-avTws. TTcpt 8e t:^v cv8£KdT7/v i^eXOwv evpev aXXov? ecTTaJTas, Kat 

7 Xeyet atiTOts • Tt wSe eo-Ti^KaTe oX?/v t^v rjjLepav dpyoi ; ' Xcyovo-tv auroi • oVt 
ov8£ts •17/i.as IjxicrOdxTaTO. Xe'yct avTOts • VTrayeTt Kat v/xets ets T-^v d/ATreXtova. 

8 oi//-tas 8e yevojxivTj^ Xeyet b Kvptos toC d/^TreXaJvos tw €7rtTpo7rw auToC • KctXco-ov 
T01JS epyaTas Kai dTroSos tov jiiaOov, dp^dp,£V0S dTro twv eo-;(dTaji' ecus Twv -n-pw- 

9 10 Twv. Kat cX^ovTCS ot Trept Trjv kvheKarrjv wpav eXa/Sov dvd Zrjvdpiov. iX6uy- 
Tes 8e ot TrpwTOL ev6jii(Tav otl TrXctova Xrjjixl/ovTai • kol eXa/3ov to dva Srjvdpiov 

11 12 Kat auTot. Xa^ovTes Se eyo'yyu^ov KaTO, tov otKoSecTTro'TOK ' Xe'yovTes • ouTOt 
ot eo-xaTOt yatav wpav irroirjcrav, kol to-ovs aiiTOi^s rj/JUV CTTOtiycras TOis ^acTTdcraaL 

13 TO pdpo<; Tr}<; i^/xepas Kat tov Kavo-wva. 6 Se aTroKpida.'; evt avTwv eiTrev • eTatpe, 

14 ovK d8tKaJ o-e • oiu;^t Srjvapiov crvve4>d)vrjo-d<; p.oi ; ' apov to crov Kat waye. ^e'Xto 



Mt. 19 : 28. avTo) N D L Z West.mg. ; cop West.mg. ; oiKlds fj post a<p7\Kiv B C^ 11 

vfiiis B C it vg Treg.mg. West.txt. it vg syrr Treg.mg. West.txt. Rev. | iroWa 

29 jUTjTe'pa B D ; add fi ywaiKa S C cop irXaaiova B L Rev.mg. ; kKarovTa-KXatriova. S 

syrr Rev.mg. | f) oIkIus (cm S*) M^i C* L CD it vg cop syrr Rev.txt. 



§§106-108.] UNTIL OUR LORD'S ARRIVAL AT BETHANY. 



121 



MATT. XX. 

15 Of TovTui T<p icr)(aTw Bovvai a>s koI crot • •>) oi-K e$€crTLv fx.oL o OiXu) TroLrjaat tV 

16 TOLS e/xoL^ ; if o o^PoA/xo? crov Troi'tjpoi Icttlv otl eyu) ayaOos £iyu.t ; ourws ecrov- 
Tttt ot (.cr^aToi TrpCjTOL kol ol ttjhotol ea^aroi. 

§ 107. Jesus a third lime foretells his Deiith and Resurrection. [See §§ 74, 

77.] — Fercpu. 



Matt. XX. 17-19. 

17 Kal avafSaivwv 6 
It^o-ov? £15 'IcpocrdXv- 
fia TrapeXafSev tovs 8(o- 
Se/ca Acar' tSiav, /cai tv 
TT^ 68w eiTrev aiVois • 



Mark X. 32-34. Luke XVIII. 31-34. 

32 'Hcrav Se ev ri} 68w 31 llupaAaySoJi' Sc tous 
dva/3ai'i/oi^C9 ets 'iepo- ScuSeKa ctTrev Trpos av- 

(ToXvfxa, Kal ^v irpo- 

dyuiv aurov? 6 It^ctoJ}?, koI iOafji/Sovvro, oi Se 
a.KoAou^otii'Tcs i(f>o(3ovyTo. kol trapaXaj^uiv 
irdXiv Tovs 6o')deKa rjp^aro avrols Xeyuv to. 
fxeXXovTa auraJ crv/x- 



18 iSou (iiafSaivofjiev cis 33 fSaireLv, ' ot6 i8ou tlia- 
'IcpocroAiyua, Kut 6 vl- ySatVo/xev €i9 'lepocro- 



os ToS dr^pwTTOV Trapa- 
BoOijcreTaL rots dpx'^" 
pevo'tv /cat ypapifiarev- 
crtv, /cai KaraKpivovcnv 
19 avToi' CIS Bdrarov. kul 
Trapa^wcrovcTLV avrov 

TOtS edl'€(riV £IS TO €/X- 



Xv/Xa, Kttl o vtos ToD 
avdptoTTov TrapaooOy'jcri- 
Tut Tots dp_i(tcp£iicriv 
Acai Tots ypafxp.a.Ti.v(TLv, 
Kox KaraKpivovaiv av- 
rov davartti Kal irapa- 



Tov's • tSou dvajiaivo- 
fj,€v €ts 'Iepou(raAr//x, 
Kai TcAecr^rycreTat Trdv- 
ra TO. yeypafx/xaa 8iu 
Twv 7rpo<jirjTC)v tw viw 

19 ToS av6p(i)Trov • ' Trapa- 
SoOr]cr€TaL yap Tots 
eOvcatv Kol iixTraf)(6rj- 
crerat »cal v/SpLa-Br'/CTi- 
Tai Kal i/xTTTVcrO^a-erai, 

33 ' Kat /xaa"Ttyo)o'avT£S 
aTroKTevovcrcv avroj/, 
Kat ttJ ^/u.cpa T]^ TpiTy 



8o)(Tovcnv avTov TOts 
TTol^aL /cat fiacTTLyuifrat 34 eOuccriv, ' Kat ifXTrai- 
Kol (TTavpwcrai, Kal rfj $ov(tlv avT(Z Kat ip.- 

TpLTTj rjixepa iyepdycre- TrTvcrova-LV auToJ Kat 

Tat. p.a(TTLyu)(Tovo-LV avTOV 

Kal aTTOKTei'ovcrti', Kat 34 dva(TT7ycr£Tat. Kat av- 
/i,£Ta Tpfts rjp.€pa<; dvacTTrjcreTau toI ovBev rovruiv o~vv^- 

Kav, Kal ijv TO prjp-a 
TovTo KeKpvp.fj.evov dvr' aiTwi', Kat ovk iytvaycTKOv ra Xeyop.€va. 

§ 108. James and .lohn prefer their Ambitious Request. — PercBa. 



Matt. XX. 20-28. 

20 ToTC TrpocrrjXOev avroi r] p.rjTT^p twv 
vlwv Ze/Jcoatou /xCTa tm' vluiv avTrj<;, 
TTpocKwovcra Kal atTowra Tt Trap av- 

21 Tou. 6 §£ etTTEv avT^" Tt OeXeL<i ; Ae- 
y« aurw • citte tva KaOia-uxriv ovtol 

oi 8vO vloC fXOV £tS €K Sc^tWV Kai CIS 



i\lARK X. 35-45. 

35 Ka'. irpomropevovTaL avruj laKw- 
/ios Kat 'I(odri'7;s oi viot Ze^eSatov, 
XeyovT€<: avTw • StSdaKaXe, 6iXop.ev 
Iva o cav acn)(T(i)p.(.v (r£ iTOirjcrrjs rjp.iv. 

36 6 8e. £t7r£V avTOts • Ti OeXere p.€ ttoltJ- 

37 cro) v/itv ; oi 8c ctTrav avT<3 • 86s rjp.tv 



Mt. 20 : 17. SdSfKa S D L Z cop ; add /xadvriis B C vg [West.] Rev. 



122 



FROM THE FESTIVAL OF TABERNACLES [Part VI 



MATT. XX. 

i^ evoivvfxwv crov iv rrj ySacriAeta 
crov. 



22 



23 



airoKpiOti'i Se 6 'Ii^croCs ctTrev • ovk 38 
otSaT€ Tt aiTcicr^c. 8i;Va(r^€ Trteiv 
TO TroTrjpLov o iyu) fxcXXw ttiVciv; 
Aeyovcrij/ a{ir(3 • 8vvdfxe6a. 

Aeyet aii- 
Tois • TO fjikv TTorrjptov fiov irUfrOe, to 



MARK X. 

Iva els crov ek Se^ttov Kat ets crou €^ 
dptoTtpwv KaOt(TWfx,€v iv Trj 86^7) 

(TOV. 

6 8e 'IiycroGs eiTrev avrots • owk 

oiSare rt aiTctc^e. Suvacr^c Trteii' to 

TTOTrjptov b cyo) ttivco, ■^ to ySaTTTicr/xa 

39 o eyo) ySaTTTt^o/xat /3a7rTto-^^vat ; ' ol 

Sc ciTrav avTw • 8vva//,€^a. 6 8e 'It;- 

o"oi}s eiTrev avrots ' to TroTr/ptov b eyw 

TTtvo) TTtecr^e, Kat to ^a7mcr//,a o eyw 

8e KaOtaai e/c Se^tcov /x,ou Kai ef euw- 40 /3a7rTi^o/xat ^aiTTLO'Oi^creo-de • ' to Sc 

vu/AOJV, ouK ccTiv e/>io»' TOVTO SoDvai, KaOtcrai ek Se^iwv /aou ^ c^ evoivvfuav 

oAA.' ots rjTOLjJiacrTaL vtto tov TraTpos owk (.(ttlv ijxov Sovvai, dAX' Ois 7yT0i- 

yu,ao"Tat. 
41 Kat (XKoucravTcs ot Sexa rjp^avTO 
dyavaKTctv Trept laKwfSov Kat Iwdv- 
'Iv/croCs Trpoo'KaXf.crdp.evo'i aiuTOvs €t- 42 vov. Kat TrpoaKaXetrafjievos aureus 6 
7761/ ■ ot^ttTe oTt ot dp^ovTes Ttoi' iOvwv 'Irjcrovs Aeyet a^Tots • otSaTe OTt ot , 

KaTaKuptei)OT;o"tv ax/rCiv kol ol fieydXoi 8oKovvTe<; dp^^eti/ twv iOi/Civ KaTaKv- 

KaTe^ovcndt,ovcnv avTwv. pLcvovaLV avTwv kol ol fjueyaXoL avruiv 

ov)( ouTws 43 KaTefovo"td^oDO"tj' avTwv. ov)( outco? 

26 eWat iv vplv • dAA' os eav OiX-rj iv Se ecTTtr iv vplv • dXX' bs av OiXrj 
vplv ueyas yereo'^at, ecrTat i/xwi' 8td- /xe'yas yevecraat ev i)/xt)', (.aTat v/xwv 

27 Koi'os, ' Kat OS uv ^eA?^ ev vfjuv etrat 44 StctKovos, ' Kat os dv ^e'Ar/ v/Aoir ye- 

28 TTpaJTOs, eWai i&/aSi/ SoSAos • u)(nrep 6 vio-Oat TrpwTos, ecrTat ttolvtwv 8ovXo<;. 
vlbs TOV avOpwTTOV OVK r/XOev StaKO- 45 Kat yap 6 utos tov dvOpwirov ovk rjX- 
vrjOrjvaL, dXXa SiaKOvrjaaL Kat Sowat Oev hiaKovqOrjvaL, dXXa hiaKovrja-at 
TTjv il/vxf]V avTOv XvTpov dvTt TToA- Kttt SovvaL Trjv {j/vxrjv avTov XvTpov 
Xwv. ^^Ti- TfoXXwv. 



[XOV. 

24 'AKOvcravTes 8e ol SeKa y/yavaKTy]- 

25 o-av Trepi twv Svo dSeXcf)wv. 6 8e 



§ 109. The Healing of two Blind Men near Jericho. 



Matt. XX. 29-34. 

29 Kat iKTVopevofxevwv 
avTiov diro lepcL-^ib) 
7]KoXov6y](T€V avT<^ o- 

30 ;(Aos TToAvs • Kat iSpu 
8i'o TU(^Aot KaO-^/iievot 
irapd TTjV 68o7', olkov- 



Mark X. 46-52. Luke XVIIL 35-43. XIX. 1. 

46 Kat ep^ovTat ets 'le- 35 'Eyei/eTO Se iv t<2 ey- 

piL-^di. Kat iKTTopevo- yt'Ceiv avTov ets 'lepet- 

p,iyov avTOv diro 'le- x^ tu^Aos Tts iKdOrjTO 

pei-X^i KOL Twv fj.aOr]Twv Trapd tt/v o^ov eVatTwv. 

auTov Kat o;^Aov tKavoD 36 aKOt'o'as oe o^Xov ota- 

6 vtos Ttp.atoi; BapTt- iroptvofxevov iTrvvOdve- 



Mc. 10 : 37. aov sc (ante Kadlaaifiev A C Mc. 10 : 44. v/twi' A C^ D syrr ; iv v/mv S 

al vg al) N A C L al vg cop syrr al ; om B C* L A vg cop Treg.mg. West. Rev. | 

B D A 2Pe Treg. West. Eev. yevea-Oai A C* syrr Treg.mg. ; elvai H B 

Mt. 20 : 23. toCto C D 3.3 cop West.mg. ; C* D L A vg cop Treg.txt. West. Rev. 
otn S B Z vg Trrg. West.txt. 



5§ 108-110.] UNTIL OUR LORD'S ARRIVAL AT BETHANY. 



123 



MATT. XX. 

(ravTcs uTL 'Irjcrovs ira- 
pdyei, 



HARK X. LtIKE XVHI. 

fjLoio^, Ti'<^Aos Tvpoa-ai- 37 to ri ei'v/ toDto. UTrr/y- 

Tiyi, iKaOrjTo irapa ttjv yetAui' Se avrw on 

47 oSov. *cat aKovcras on 'Ivytrot? o Na^wpatos 

'Iiyo-ovs 6 'Na^dpijvo's 38 Trape'p^j^erut. Kai c/So- 

icTTLv, yp$aTo Kpd^eLV rjcrev Ae'ywv • 'It^o-ou 

icai Aeycti' • vie AauetS vie Aavet8, IXerjcrov 

Irjaov, iXi.-q(Tov jxe. 39 p,e. Kai oi TrpoayovTcs 
i7reTLfx(ov uvtw Lva cn- 



yycryj • avros 8e ttoA- 

AciJ ^MoAAoV €Kpa^€V • 

vie AaveiS, iXerjcrov fjn. 



(Kpa^av Ae'yov- 
Tcs • iXer](rov yfJiu<;, vie 

31 Aaveib. 6 6e o;^Aos 
€7reTip,7^o"ev oltoi? ira 48 >cai eTren/x.wi' uvroj ttoA- 
CTiwTTvyo'ajcriv • oi Se Aoi Ti'a ciwTrjyo-r/ • o oe 
/xei^ov eKpa^av Xiyov- ttoAAo) fxaXXov eKpa- 
Tes • Kvpu, iXir](Tov r]- ^ev • vie AaveiS, eAe'i;- 

32 /Aus, vie Aai'ei3. »cai 49 croi/ p,e. Kai OTas 6 

O'Tas o It^o-ovs i<f)wi'r]- 'lr]croi"s eiTrev' • (jnovrj- 40 o-ra^eis 8e 6 'It^ctovs 

(Tcv airrous o^are aiToi/. Kat <^w- EKeAevcrev avrov d^Orj- 

vovcrtv Tov TV(f>Xuv Ae- vai Trpos avrov. 

yovres auTw • uapcru, 

50 eyeipe, cfxuvet ere. 6 8e cLirojBa- 

Xoiv TO i/AuTiov avrov dva7r>jSr;cras 

^A^ei' Trpos Tov It/o-ovv. ^77*" 

51 /cai (JLTTOKpi^eis avT<3 o'avxos 8e avrov Itttj- 
6 'lyycrovs eiTrev • tl crot 41 pwTr](T€v avTOv • ' ti 
^e'Aeis 7rot7^<rw; 6 8e aoi ^e'Aei? Troirjcru) ; 6 
TV<^Aos eiTrev avrw • oe eiTrev • Kvpue, lva 
f)uj3j3ovvL, Lva ava^Xe- 42 dva/SXeij/ui. Kai 6 'Iiy- 

52 i/'w. o 8e 'Ir;crovs et- 
Trev avT(3 • VTraye, i^ 
TTioTis o"ov ceccoKei' 
o-e. Kai ev^v? avefiXc- 
ij/€v, Koi r/KoXovOei av- 
T<5 ev TT^ oSw. 



/cai ciTrev • 
Tl diXcTc Troujtru} 

33 v/iiv ; Aeyovo^iv avro) • 
Kvpie, iva dvoi;^^uj- 
o'lv 01 6<f>0aXfJiol rjfiwv. 

34 o'7rAay_;^'io'^eis Se o 

If^crovs r]ij/aTO tQ>v 
OfifiaTUiV avTwv, kol ev- 
^€0)9 avefSXeif/av, Kai 
^KoXovdrjaav avrol. 



CTov? et— ev avTw • ava- 
/SXeif/ov ■ rj ttiVti? o^ou 
43 o'eo^ojfcei' ere. Kai ira- 
pa)gir]fjLa dvefSXrjil/ii', 
Kai ifKoXovOiL avrw So- 

id^lOV TOV $€01'. KOI 

Tras o Aao9 tSwv e8a)Kev 

XIX. 1 au'Oi' Tw OeM. Kai eio-eA- 

Oioi' Btrjp^eTo T7JV 'Iepei;^o'>. 



§ 110. The Visit to Zacchaeus. Parable of the Ten Minae. — Jericho. 

Luke XIX. 2-28. 

2 Kat iSov uvyjp 6v6p.aTL KaXov/xevos ZaK^^aios, xai avTOS ^v dp^tTeX(i)vr]% Kai rjv 

3 ttAovo-ios • Kai c^T^ret i8etv tov 'Ir^o-ovv tis cotiv, Kai ovk r/8vvaT<> oltto tov o;^Aov, 

4 OTt Trj rjXiKia /xiKpos rjv. kol 7rpo8payu,ojv et? to efjLTrpoaOev dvifirj lirl ctvko- 

5 (xopiav, lva IBrj avrov, on eKei^Ty? Tj/jueXXev hiip'^f.crOai. koX ws rjXOev iirl tov to- 



Mt. 20 : 30. iXer)<Tov M D ; pm Kipu ^post Lc. 19 : 2. ^i/ sc S L cop Trcff.mg. "West. 
itfuis C syrr) B C L Z vg cop syrr Treg. mff. ; pm oStos A [Treg.mg.] ; avrhs B Treg. 
West. Rev. txt. West.txt. Rev. ; om Kai ^u I). 



124 FROM THE FESTIVAL OF TABERNACLES [Part VL 

LUKE XIX. 

TTov, dvaySAe'i/^a? 6 'Irjcrovs etTrev Trpo? avTOv • ZaK^ale, (TTrewcras Kara^yjOi • 

6 a7//j.epov yap iv tw OLKto aov Set /xc fieivai. Koi o-irevaa'; KaTejSr], /cat VTreSi^aro 

7 avTov ^atpwv. /cat t8ovT6S Tracres Stcyoyyu^ov, Aeyoi'Tcs ort Trapa a/xapTa>A.o) 

8 dvopi eicrrjXuey KaraXvcrat. crra^ets Se ZaK^aios cittev Trpos tov Kuptov • iSoii 
ra TjiXLcreLd jxov twv VTrap^ovTiov, KvpLe, rot? irT(a^Oi<s StScop-t, Kat ct rtvds Tt ccru- 

9 KocjidvT7j(ra, aTToStSw/xt TerpaTrXoDv. etTrev Se Trpos avTov 6 'Irjaov'i ort (xr]p.ipov 

10 cr(x)T7]pLa TW ot/co) rouVo) iyevero, KaOoTL Kat auros utos A/^padfJ. * ^A.^ev yap 6 
Litos ToS avOpwTTOv ^rjTTJcraL koi criotrat to a,7roAa)A.os. 

1 1 A/couovrto)/ 8e avT<x)v ravra Trpocr^et? etTrej' TrapajSoXrjv, 8ta to eyyvs eu'at 'le- 
povcraX-t]fji avTOV /cat So/cctv avrov? ore Trapa^rj/xa fjieXXei r] ySacrtXeta toD ^eoO 

12 dva<f>ULV€(T6at. etTrei' ovv • avppojTrds Tt9 euyev^s iTropevOrj ets ^wpav p.aKpdv, Xa- 

13 ySeu' cttVToj j3acnXeLav Kat VTrocrTpeij/aL. KaXeo-a? 8e ScKa SoilAous eavToi) eSw/ccv 

14 avroLS oeKa yuvas, Kat ctTrev Trpos avrov^ • TrpayfxarevcracrOe iv w ep^op,at. ot 8e 
TToAtTat auToD ifjLLcrovv avrov, Kat dTreo"T€tXai/ irpecr/SeLav ottlctu) avrov Xeyovre^ • 

15 ou OeXofiev tovtov jSacTLXivcrai iff)' i^p,as. Kat iyeuero iv tw CTraveA^av avrov 
Xa/Sovra t^v jSacrtXeLav, Kat e'iTrev (jiwvTjOrji/aL avTiH toi)S SouAovs towtous ots Se- 

16 StDKet to dpyvpcov, tva yj/ot Tts Tt 8teTrpayixaTev(TaT0. Trapeyivero Se 6 TrpoJTOS 

17 Aeyttiv • Kvpu, rj puva crov ScKa Trpoa-yjpydcraTO p,i'as. Kat etTrev avTuJ • cSyc, 
dya^e 8oi}Ae, OTt €i/ €Aa;)(t(rTa) TrtcTTos iyivov, 'taOi i^ovciav e)^(iiV eTrdvto StKa 

18 TToAewi/. Kat ^A^ev 6 ScvTcpos Ae'ywv • rj p.vd aov, Kvpu, iiTOir](T€v TrevTC /xvas. 

19 20 etTrev Se Kat tovtw • Kat av i-Trdvw yivov irevre TrdAewv. Kat 6 'irepos r]X0ev Ae- 

21 ywi' • Kvpu, iSoi) Tj fxvd crov, ^v €l)(ov dTroKetp,eVi^v iv crovSaptw • ' icjio^ovfxrjv 
ydp ere, ort di/^pwTros avaT7]p6<; ct, atpets o ouk e^T^Kas, Kat Oepit^wi o ovk ecrTrct- 

22 pas. ' Aeyet awTw • ck toB CTO/AaTos o"oi; Kptvw ere, Trovrfpe SoCAc. TjSets OTt 

23 eyu) aj'^pcoTTos avaTrjp6<; eifXL, at'pwv o ouk WyjKa, koi Oepi^wv o ovk eanreLpa; ' Kat 
StaTt o^K eScoKas yU,ou to dpyijpto;' CTrt TpaTTC^av ; Kayo) iX6u}V crvv tokw dv auTO 

24 eirpa^a. Kat Tots TrapecrTwa-Lv etTrev • dpare aTr' avrov rrjv fxvav Kat Sore Toi Tas 

25 26 ScKtt /Avas e)(OVTt. Kat etTrav avrw • Kvpue, e^eL BeKa p,j/as. Acyw v/xtv on 

27 TravTt Tw e^^ovTi 8o^7;(TeTat, dTrd oe rov p,-*] e^^ovTOS Kat 6 e^^ct dpO-qaeraL. ttXtjv 
Tous i\6pov<; p,ov tovtov; tov? /xi] OeXyjcravTd'S p,e (SaatXevaai iir avTOv<i dyd- 
yeT€ w8e Kat KaTa(T(f>d$aT£ avTov<; epLTrpocrOev p,ov. 

28 Kat ctTTwj/ TauTa i-n-opeveTO 'Ip-TrpoaOev, avajiaivoiv ets 'lepoo-dAv/xa. 

§ 111. Jesus arrives at Bethany Six Days before the Passover. [The Supper 
at Bethany. The Hostility of the Chief Priests.] — Bethany. 

John XL 55-57. XIL 1-11. 

55 'Hv h\ eyyus to irdfTxa twv lovSatojj', Kat dvijirjcrav TroAAot ets lepoordAupa 

56 eK ttjs Ywpas Trpo toC Trdo';;^a, tva dyviVwo^tv eavroils. i^rjTovv ovv tov It^ctoDv 
Kai e'Aeyav ju,€t' dAAT^Awv ev tw tepw icrTrjK6Te<; • tl 8oKet vplv, ort ov p.y 'iXOij 

57 ets T-qv kopT-qv ; SeSojKCtcrav 8e ot dp)(tcpets Kat ot ^aptcratot cvToAas iva idv Tts 
yvw TroB ecTTiv p.'qvvcrrj, ottcos Trtao-wo-tv avrov. 

Lc.l9 : 15. Tis Tl 5t67rpa7yuaT6i5(roTo (irpay^. D L cop Treg. "West. Rev. 22 Kpiva 

A) A A vg syrr; ti Sieirpay/^aTevo-oi'TO SB EK; Kpivo> B^ vg West. 



§§110,111.] U:NT1L our LORD'S ARRIVAL AT BETHANY. 



125 



Matt. XXVI. 6-13. 

6 Tou 8k 'IrjiTov y€VO- 
fjLCVOV iv 3r]6ai'ta iv 
oucia 2t/iojvos Tov Xe- 

7 irpov, ' TTpocnjXOey au- 



ra) ywr; €;;^ovcra 



aAa- 



ISatTTpOV fXVpOV TTokv- 
riflOV Kol KaT€^iE€V ilTL 

T^S K€(f>aXri? avTOiJ 
dvaKci/xeVou. 



Mark XIV. o-9. 

3 Kat ovTOS avTuv iv 
]iijdai'La iv ry oIklo. 
^Lfioivos TOV AcTrpou, 
KaTaK€ifi€VOV avTOv rj\- 
Oev yvvrj €)(ov(ra oAa- 
fiacTTpov fj.vpov vdpoov 
Trt(TTLKrj<; TroAi/reAoOs ' 
(rvvTpLil/aaa tov dAa- 
^atrrpov KaT€)^€€v av- 

TOV T^S KCC^aA^S. 



8 iSovres 8k 
ol p-aOrp-aX TjyavaKTrf- 
(rav Ac'yovTcs ' £is Tt 

9 rj oLTTwXeia avrr/ ; iSv- 
varo yap tovto Trpadrj- 
vat TToAAoO Kat 8o6^- 

Vai TTTW^^OIS. 



JOHN XII. 

1 O ovv Irjcrov^ irpo 
€^ yp-epCiV Tou Trdcr^a 
yjXBiv £ts }ir]OavLav, 
OTTOV rjv Ad^apos, ov 
rjyeLpev ck viKpCJv Irj- 

2 crous. iiroLy](rav ovv 
auTu) ScrTn'ov e/cei, Kat 
7^ Mci/a^a StT^Koi'ct, 6 8k 
Aa^apos ets t/v €k twi/ 
dvaKct/Aevwr (tuv avnl) • 

3 r) ow Maptu XalSovcra 
AiTpav fivpov vdp8ov 

TTtcrrtK^s Tro\vTLp.ov r]Xenj/£v tovs ttoSus toC It^ctou Kat i^ip.a$ev 

Tats dpi^lv avTJ]S Tov<; 7ro6as atToD • iy Se otKia iirXrjpuiOrj iK t^s 

4 ocTftTjs TOV p.vpov. Ae'yct oe louSas 6 TcrKaptcorr/s, eis €k twv p,a- 

OrjTwv avTov, 6 p.cXXo)V 

4 rja-av 
8e Ttvcs dyavoKTOWTes 
TTpOS iavTovs' cts Tt iy 
dTTwAeta avTT^ tov p.v- 

5 pou yeyovev; ^Swaro 
yap ToiiTO TO p.vpov 
TrpaOrjvai i-n-dvo) 8r]va- 

pHOV TptaKOdLUiV Kat 

8o0rjvaL T0t9 TTTia^oi'S' 
Kal iv€^pLp.ovvTO avT-fj. 



10 yvov? 8k 
6 'lrjaov<; cnrev aurots • 
Ti KOTTov; irape^cTc rrj 
yvvatKL ; epyov yap na- 
Xov ypydcaTo ets ep.e. 

1 1 TrdvTOTe yap Toiis tttw- 
)(Ov<s ^X*'^^ p.€^' iav- 
Twv, ip.k 8k OV Trdi'Tore 

12 ex^^^* /3aXovcra yap 

aVTT] TO pJVpOV TOVTO 



6 b 8k Tt/o'oCs ftTTCf 
d<^€T€ auT7;v • ti avTr] 
KOTTOus TrapexcTc; Ka- 
Aov epyov ypydaaTo 

7 ev e/AOt. TrdvTOTe ydp 
TOt'S TTTtoxoiis *X^''"^ 
p,€^' eauTojv Kat orav 
6eXr]Te 8i'i'acr6e €v ttol- 



6 avTov 7rapa8t6dvat • St- 
art roDro TO p.vpov ovk 
iirpdOrj TpuaKoaiiDV 8r]- 
vapiwv Kal i866r) tttoj- 

6 x^'''*' c'^c S^ rovro 

OVX Ort TTCpt T(1)V TTTW- 

X^v epeXev aurw, dAA' 
ort KAcTrrr^s ^v Kat ro 
yAwo-croKO/AOv etxej' ^at 
TO, /3aAAop,eva ifSdaTa- 

7 etTTCv ouv o Ii/- 
covs • d<^€S avrT^v, tva 
ets Trjv rjp.ipav tov iv- 
Ta(jiLacrp.ov p,ov TTjprj- 

8 (TTi avTO • rovs tttw- 
Xous yap Trdvrorc tx^''"* 
p.(.v eavTdiv, ep,£ oc oti 
irdvTOTf. (-■^'iTe. 



rjaaL, ip.k 8k ov irdv- 

8 TOTf. ^X^'''^- ^ eO-X€>' iTTOLTJCrtV ' TTpO- 

iirl TOV o"wp,aros /xov Trpos to ivTacfti- iXafSev p-vpiaaL pov to trw/Aa ets rov 

13 do'ttt pf. i7roLr](j€V. ap.r]v Ae'yo) vp7.v, 9 ivTa(fiiaap6v. dpyv 8k Aeyw ti/Atv, 

OTTOU cav icrjpvxBrj to (.vayyiXiov tov- ottov iav K7jpv)^$r] to evayyiXiov cts 

TO iv oAu) TO) Koo'p.u), XaXrjOrjCTeTaL oXov tov Kocrpov, Kal o iTroLrjtrev av- 



Mt. 26 : 7. iroAirrf/iou M A D L 33 Treg. West. Rev. 7 ofrr^)>' fj/a Kev.txt. ; ait. 

ig. ; BapvTifiov B A Trcg.txt. West. t^v • 'iva Rev.mg. 

Joh. 12 : 4. e'K SAD; oin B L 33 Treg. 



126 OUR LORD'S ARRIVAL AT BETHANY. [Part VL 

MATT. XXVI. MAKK XIV. 

Kai b iTToiyjaiv avTrj ets fivr)[x6<Tvvov tt] Xa\r]6i](reTai ets fivrjfiocrvvov av- 

JOHN XII. 

9 Eyro) ovv o o^Xos 7roXi)S iK tCov 'IovSaio)v otl eKel icrriv, kuI yXOov ov Sta tov 

10 'Irjcrovv fxovov, dW Iva Koi tov Ad^apov tSwcrtj/, ov ijyetpev ck veKpwv. i(3ov' 

11 XevcravTO 8k ol ap^iepu's Iva Koi rov Ad^apov dTroKTCLvoicnv, ' on TroAAot Si' av- 
Tov WTT^yov TU)V 'lovBatwv Koi €7ri(TTi.vov eis toi' 'Ii^trow. 



PART VII. 



OUR LORD'S PUBLIC ENTRY INTO JERUSALEM AND THE SUBSEQUENT TRANS- 
ACTIONS BEFORE THE FOURTH PASSOVER. 

Time : Five days. 



§ 112. Our Lord's Public Entry into Jerusalem. — Bethany, Jerusalem. 

First Day of the Week. 

John XII. 12-19. 

12 X 37 «7ravptov o;(Xos ttoA-vs 6 IXOuiv eh ttjv eopTi]V, aKOvaavTis on epxcrai 'Irj- 
(ToC'S eh 'IcpocroAf/Aa, — 

Matt. XXL 1-11. 

1 Kat ore ^yytcrav eh 



'lepoaokv/xa koI -qXdov 
eh Bri6(f>ayT] eh to opos 
Tujv C/Vaiwv, Tore Ir]- 
crov'S aTrecTTeiXev ovo 

2 fia$rp-u.<i ' Xeyuiv av- 
Tols • TTOpevecrde eh 

TTJV KW/AT/V T7JV KaTe- 

vavTi vfjiuiv, KOI evdi"; 
(vprj(reTe ovov SeSe/xe- 
vrjv Kai ttojXov fxer av- 
T^s • Xvcravre^ dydye- 

Te flOL. 

3 KaL edv Tis 
vfxlv eiTTf] Ti, epelre otl 
6 KvpLo<; avTwv )^eiav 
e^ei • eiOv<; 8e aTroa-re- 



Mark XL 1-11. 

1 Kat ore eyyl^ovcTLV 
eh 'lepovaoXvixa Kat 
eh lir)6avLav 7rpo9 to 

opos TCOV iXailOV, (XTTO- 

crreXXei 8vo twv fjLaOrj- 

2 Twv auToC ' Kat Xeyei 
avToh • vTrdyere eh 
TTJV Kiti^-qv TTJV Kare- 

VaVTL VfxC)V, KOL CV^US 

elcnropevofxevot eh av- 
TTjv evprjo-ere ttwXov 
oeSep-evov iff)' vv ovSeh 

dvupMTTMl' OVTTO) KeKd- 

OiKev • Xvaare avTov 

3 Kat (fiepere. kol idv 
Tis vfjAV enrrj ■ tl ttol- 
eZre tovto ; eliraTe • 6 
Kvptos avrov )(peLav 



Luke XIX. 29-44. 

29 Kat eyh'eTO w? yjy- 
ytcrer eh BrjOcftayri /cai 
BrjdavLav 7rpo9 to opo^ 
TO KaXovfjLevov eXatcor, 
aTrea-TeiXei' Svo TUiv 

30 p.a6r)T0iv ' eliruyv • VTrd- 
y€T€ €1? T-qv KaTevavTi 
Kiofxr/v, ev rj el(nropev- 
o/xei'ot evprjrreTe ttwXov 
SeSe/AeVoi', €<^' ov ou- 
Seis TTWTTOTe dvBpdiiroiv 
e/ca^to-er, /cat Xv(TavTe<s 
avTov dydyeTe. 

31 KOL edv 
Tt9 v/ias epoiTd, • ZiaTi 
XveTe ; outcjs epelre ■ 
OTi 6 Ki;pt05 auToO 



Joh. 12:12. ^x^ojNADal; pm 6 B L Treg txt. et mg. [els BvO(payh] West.txt. 

[Treg.mg.] West. Rev.rag. Rov. 2 KeKidiKev A D al ; 

Mc. 11 : 1. els BnOavlav D itP' vg Or iKadiffeu H B C L A Treg.mg. West. Rev. 

West.mg. ; eU (pni koI A) BvO(payii koI Brj- Lc. 19 : 31. ipeTre • 2ti Treg. ; ipeire Sri 

6avlav (pm els M C) H A BC L A cop syir West. Rev. 



128 FROM OUR LORD'S ENTRY INTO JERUSALEM [Part VIL 



MATT. XXI. 

6 Xcl avTovs. — TTopev- 
OevTes Be ol fiaOijTal 
Kol TrotrycravTcs Ka9w<s 
TTjOOcrerafev avTols 6 
IiycroDs, 



MAKIv XI. LUKE XIX. 

t)(€t, Koi €v9v<i avTov 32 )(pitav «;(«. aTreX^ov- 
d7rocrTeXA,ct ttoiAiv wSe. res 8e ol aTrccrTaX/xevoL 

evpov Ka6u}<; eTirev av- 

TOIS. 



33 XvovTwv 8e avrwv 

Tov TTwXov eiTrav ol kv- 
pioi avTOv Trpos avToiJS ' 



4 Koi aTnjXOov Kot f.vpov 
TOV TrCiXov SeSeyaeVov 
TTjOOS rrjv Ovpav cf w ctti 
ToD ap,(f>ooov, KOt Xvov- 

5 (Ttv airov. Kat rtvcs rwv cKet iwTTjKOTwv e'Ae- 
yoi/ auTois • ri TroteTrc Auovres tov irlhXov ; 

6 ol 8e eTirav aurois KaOoi? eLTrev 6 'Irjaovs ' koL 34 Tt Xi'tre tov ttwXov ; ol 

7 a.ip7]Kav avTOVs. kul 8c ctTraF • otl 6 KvpLo<i 

<}iepov(TLV TOV TTwXov 35 avTov -^peiav ^x^'" '^"' 
Trpo? TOV Iiycrow kul rjyayov avTov Trpos tov 

€Tre^aXXovcriv avTw to. 'Itjctovv, koL iTripiij/av- 

lp.aTLa avTwv, Kai e/ca- t€5 aurtov to. i/xaTta 

diaev €7r' a^TOV. ctti tov ttujAov iirejSL- 

(3aoav TOV Irjcrovv. 



' -^yayov t^v 

OVOV Koi TOV TTtuAoV, 

Kol litiBrfKav iir av- 

Twv Ta IfiaTia, Kai 

€7reKa^to"ev cTravw av- 
Tciiv. — 



MATT. XXI. 

4 TOiiTO 8e yeyovev iVa TrXrjpioOrj to 14 
pyjdkv 8ta TOi) irpo^rjTOv XeyovTos ' * 

5 ' etTraTC ttJ vyar pi Stwv* 15 
iSoi) 6 (3acrLXev<s crov ip\iTat 
croL 7rpai)s Kai em/JejSiy kws 
€7rt OVOV Kai ctti ttwAov uiov 
■VTrot,vy lov. — 

8 6 8e TrAeio-Tos mark xi. 

o;(Aos ecTTpwo-av 8 Kai ttoAAoi to. 36 

cavTwv TO. Ifjid- l/xaTia avTwv e- 

Tta ev T-fj 68(3, (TTpoicrav eis ttjv 

oAAoi Se €K0- 68ov, aAAot 8€ 

TTTOv KAa8ovs d- (TTt(3d8a<;, KOif/av- 37 

TTO Twv 86v8pa)v Tcs CK Twv dypwv. 

Kai ecTTpcocrav cv 9 Kai oi Tvpodyov- 



9 Try 68(3. oi 8e o- 
^Aoi 01 irpodyov 
T€S avTov Kai 

Ol dKoAoi»^Ol)vT6S 

eKpa^ov Xeyov- 
Tes • 

wo^avva tw 
vicS Aai;£i8 • € u - 



T69 Kai 01 aKO- 

Aou^oCvTcs i.Kpa- 
lov 



38 
a»a"avvd, 
[vXoyr] jxivos 

a 5 etc. Zech, 



JOHlf XII. 

evpwv Se 6 'It^o-oCs ovdptov iKdOicrev 
€7r' awTO, Ka^ws icTTiv yeypafxpiivov • " 
'/AT/ cf)o /3 ov , 6vy aT 7] p 2twv 
i8ou o (3 acr tXev s crov ep^^- 
Tai K a9 rj p.f.v o<i e tt i ttcuAov 
o vor. — 

LUKE XIX. JOHN XII. 

TTopevofievov 8k 
avTOv vTrecTTpoyv- 
vvov Ta i/ActTia 

avTuiV iv Trj 68<3. 13 ' cXa^ov to. fSa'ta 
cyyi^ovTOS 8e aiu- TtiJv (pOLVLKtDV Kai 

ToS ■^8?^ Trpos TT^ i^rjXoov cis v- 

KaTajBdau tov irdvTrjcnv avTw, 

opous Twv eAaiciJv 
rjp^avTO dirav to TrXrjOo<; twv jxa- 
OrjTwv )(aLpovT€'i aiveiv tov Oeov 
(f>wvrj jxeyaXr] Trept Trao-wv (dv 
cTSov Bvvdficwv, 

' AtyovTES • Kai iKpavyat,ov • 

iv- wcravvd, e v A o - 

Xoyy] ix.ivo'i b yrj fjiev os o 

9:9. 



Mc. 11 : 4. Tbv S C A; cm A B D L ipxiftevos jSatriXeus (om. jSatr. D) S^ A D L 
cop Treg. West. Rev. it vg cop Treg. West.mg. (2). Rev.; d ipx- ^ 

Lc. 19 : 38. d fiacriKevs S* West.mg. ; d fiaa. B West.txt. 



§§ 112, 113.] UNTIL THE FOURTH PASSOVER. 129 

MATT. XXI. MARK XI. LUKE XIX. JOilN XII. 

koyi]fx.evo<; 6 6 i p x^ /J-if o<s (SaaLXcvs iv ipxfJfJ-^vo<; iv 

^PX'^H-^^^'' ^^ ^^ ovoixoLTL ovo/xari kv- ovo/xari kv- 

ovu/i-aTi KV- 10 KvpLOV evko- pLov iv ovpa- piov, kol o Bu- 

piov, (io-ai'j'u yjp-^vv V ^PX°- ^V ^hwV^ i^'^^'- o-iXev'iTov'la-pa- 

ev TOts v^ia-TOL<;. /^«''V fSaa-tXtta So'^a iv vij/icrTUL^. wA.* 

Tov Trarpos vy/xwr 
Aavetb, waruvva iv rois vij/LcrTois. 

JOHN XII. 

16 TatTa oi'K iyvtocrav avTov ul p.a$ijTaL to -rrpwrov, dAA' ore iSo^darOri Tncrovs, 
Tore ip.vT](T6r](rav otl ravra rjv eV avTw ytypa/x/AcVa kol ravra cVot'i/crav avrw. 

17 ipapTX'pu ovv 6 o_;^Aos 6 wv fier' avTov on tov Ad^apov icfioivrjcrev eK tov u.V7]- 

18 fitiuv KUL i/yeLpiV avTov e'/c V€Kpwv. oid tovto koi VTr7jVT7]crev auTw 6 ovAos, OTt 

19 rjKOV(ray tovto auTov TreTroLrjKevai to a-qpL^lov. oi ovv ^apKraloL ctTrai/ tt^jos 
eairrov? • OeiDpeire on ovk we^eAetTc ovbev • i6e 6 Kocr/x.os OTricro) avTov (XTrnA^ev. 

LUKK XIX. 

39 Kai Ttves twv ^apiaaiuiv (Itto tov o_i^Aov ctTrav Trpos avTov • StSaoTKaAc, iinTi- 

40 fJLTjo-ov TOts paOrjTai^ crov. kol aTro/^pt^eis etTrci' • Ae'yw v/xtv oTt eav ovTot cico- 

41 Tn'}(Tov<TLV, ol XiOoi Kpd^ovcnv. Kat ws i^yyto-ei', iScov Tr/v TroAtv eKAttvo^ev eV 

42 avT»;i', ' Xiyuiv on et eyvws /cat o"v Kaiye iv rfj rjfxipa aov ravrrj ra Trpos eipyvrjv 

43 o-ov • j'vi' 8k iKpvfii] diro 6<j>BaXpoiv crov. on y^ovcnv r/fxipaL eVt ae, kol irapep.- 
f3aXuv(riv ot ixOpoi (Tov ;(apa/ca (rot /cat mpiKVKXwcrova-iv cc /cat uvvi^ovaiv ere 

44 irdi'Toda', ' /cat i8a<f>U)vo-LV ere /^ Ta reKva crov iv (rot, /cat ovk d<f>ija-ov(rLv XlOov 
€7ri XlOov iv croi, dv& Ziv ovk lyvtos tov Kaipov rrj^ €7rt(rK07r^? crov. 

MATT. XXI. MARK XI. 

10 Kat €i(reA^(>vTos avTov ets 'lepoao- 11 Kat elcrrjXdev et? 'l€pocr()Av/i,a cis 
Ai;yMa iiXUdO-q irdcra rj ttoAis Acyov- to Upov /cat Trept/JAei/'ot/Aevos Trtti'Ta, 

11 era- Ti9 e'cTTtv ovtos; ' oi Sk oxXol oij/e ^8r} ovcrrj'; Trj<; ojpas, i^rjXOev tts 
lAcyov • ovTo's eo-Ttv o Trpo<f)yTr]<; 'It/- ^rjOavtav p.eTa twv StoScKa. 

(Tovs 6 diro Na^apc^ r^S FaAtAatas. 

§ 113. Tlie Barren Fig-tree. The Cleansing of the Temple. [Comp. § 21.] — 

Bethany, Jerusalem. 

Second Day of tho TTeek. 

Matt. XXI. 12-19. Mark XI. 12-19. 

18 Ylpdii Se €7ravttyay(jjv cts tt/v ttoXlv 12 Kat Trj iiravpiov iieXOovrwv av- 

19 iireCvaaev. Koi I8wv (rvKtjv p.iav iirl 13 tC)v drro Bv/^avta? eTrctVacrev. /cat 
TTJs 68ov rjXuev in' avri^v, kol oi'Scv I8u)v crvKrjv aTro fiaKpoOev evovcrai/ 

• 13. Comp. Ps. 118:26. 



Job. 12: 17. 8t» D L cop Treg.mg. ; 3t« Kcv. | aov pr It A vg syrr Rev. (Am.mg.) ; 

SAB al vjr Tri'g.txt. West. Rev. om M A B D I, Treg. West. Rev.txt. | (rov 

Lc. 19:42. koI <rh post liyvus A D al it sc {croi D) ADA al cop syrr [Treg.] liev. 

vg cop; post ravTT] S B L Treg.mg. West. (Am.mg.) ; om S B L West. Rev.txt. 
9 



130 FROM OUR LORD'S ENTRY INTO JERUSALEM [Part VIL 



MATT. XXI. 

evpev iv avry et /xr/ (fivXXa fjLQyov. koI 
Xeyei avry* ov fxyKeri t/c aov KapTros 
■yevrjTat. ets toi' aiwi/a. koI (.^rjpavOrj 
irapa^rjixa rj arvKrj. — 



MARK XI. 

<f)vXXa, TjXOiv €.1 dpa n evp-rjfrei iv 
avTrj, Koi iXOibv lir avrrjv ovSlv etipev 
et p.7] (fivXXa • 6 yap Katpos ovk rjv 
14 avKwi'. Ktti airoKpiO^lq ctTrev avry • 
jxrjKfTL €ts Tov atu>j/a Ik crov fxr]hel<i 
Kaptrov <f)dyoi. Kat tjkovov ol p-aOriTol avTOv. 



MARK XI. Luke XIX. 45-48. 

15 Kai ep)(ovraL eis le- 45 Kai elcreXOuiv ets to 
pocroXv/xa. Kat elcreX- tepov rfp^aTO iKJSdX- 

Oiiiv ets TO tepov rjpl^a- Xuv roi's irwXovvTa^^ 

TO (.KJiaXXetV TOVS TTdi- 

AoOvTtts Kat TOLis dyo- 

pa^ovTas ev tw tepw, Kat tois Tparre^as rciv 
KoXXvf^LCTTwv Kai TO.? Ka^cSpas Ttov ttojAow- 
crTpei}/€V Kai Tas Ka6e- 16 twv to.? TreptcTepa? KarecrTpeij/ev, ' Kat ovk 
ycjaev, tva Tts oteveyK?^ o"Kei)os Sta Toi) te- 
17 pop, ' Kttt eSt'SacKev Kat 



MATT. XXI. 

12 Kat tlcryXOev 'ly- 
(Tov'S ets TO tepov tou 
^eoi), Kat i^e/SaXiv irdv- 
ras tous TrtoAovvTas 
Kat ayopfi^ovTas ev tw 
lepw, Kat TO.? TpaTre'^as 

TWV KoXXv/SiCTTWV KaT£- 



8pas Twv TrwAoGi'Tojv 

13 Tu.? TreptcTTepcis, ' Kat 
Ae'yet avTots ' yeypa- 

TTTOl •* 6 OIKOS /AOV 

oiKos TT pocr ev- 
XV ^ K Xrj d y cr er ai, 
v/Mels Se avTov Trotct- 
Te o"7r->^Aatov Xy- 

14 (TToiV. Kat TrpocryXOov 
avT(i) TV(j)XoL Kai ^wAot 
ev TcG tepw, Kttt idepd- 

15 Trevcrej/ auToi)?. toor- 18 
res 8e ot ap^^tepets Kat 
ot ypap,p,aTets to, uav- 
fidcrta a eTTOLycrev Kat 
Tous 7rat8a5 tous Kpa- 
^ovTtt? ev T(2 tepw Kat 
AeyovTtts • ojcravva tw 
vtco Aavet'S, yyavaKTy- 

16 crav, ' Kat etTrav av- 
Tw • aKOuets Tt ovroi 
XiyovcTLv ; 6 Se. 'lycrov? Ae'yet avroi'i • vai • ovSc- 
TTOTe dvc'yi'WTC ** oti €k o-TOjaaros vt^tti- 
lav Kttt 6yXa^6vT(ov KarypTLcro) alvov; 

"• 13 etc. Is. 56 : 7. Comp. Jer. 7 : 11. 



46 ' Aeyojv aurois • ye- 
ypaTTTttt • *■ Kat e - 

O^Tat 6 OtKO? flOV 

otKos Trpocrei'T^'^s* 
{i/xet? oe avTOV €TroLy- 
aare crivyXaiov 

Xy (TT U)V. 

47 Kat yy 
oiSdcrKuiv TO Ka6' yfie- 
pav iv T<Z tepw • ot 8e 
dp^tepet? Kttt ot ypa/x- 
/xaTets it,7jT0VV avrbv 
aTToXeaat, Kat ol Trpoj- 

yap auTOj', ttS? yap o 48 Tot toS AaoC • Kat ov^ 

OT^Aos ef eTrAryo'crovTO evpicTKOV to ti TrotT^crco- 

cTTt Trj 8tSap(^ avTOv. o^tv • o Aaos yap aTras 

i^cKpifxero avrov olkov- 

0)V. 



b 16. Ps. 8 : 2. 



eAeyev aiiTots " ov ye- 
ypaTTTat • "• oTt 6 o t - 

KOS p.OV OtKOS 

7rpoo-ev;^^s KXy- 
$y acTai, tt aa lv 

TOtS f.0 V €(X iv ; V- 

/Acts 8e TTCTTOLyKaTe 
avTov cnryXaiov 

Xy (TT U)V. 

Kat yKOv- 
crav OL dpi^tcpets Kat ot 
ypayLt/xaTets, Kat €^17- 

TOW TTWS aVTOV aTTO- 

AeVwo-tv • e(f>o/3ovvTO 



Mt. 21 : 12, To5 SeoO C D A al it vg syrr Mc. 11 : 18. i^fir\'fj(T(Tovro S A ; e'leTrA^ff 
West.mg. ; cm M B L cop Treg.txt. et [mg.] creTO A B C D L vg Treg. West. Rev. 

West.txt. Eev.mg. 



§§113-115.] 



UNTIL THE FOURTH PASSOVER. 



131 



MATT. XXI. 

17 Koi KaraXiTTiav avTovs 

ws €is BT^^avt'av, Kat 
r]v\icr6r] exet. 



MARK XI. 

19 Kal oral' oif/k tyere- 

TO, €^€7rO/3«V€TO £^0> T7;S 



LuKK XXI. 07, 38. 

37 '111/ 8^ Tas ly/^epas cj' 

Toii LCpW SlSdarKOil', TU9 

8e vvKTa<; i^€p\oixa'o<s 
r}vXi^€TO eis to o/jos to 
38 KaAoi'/xei'ov eXatwi/. koi ttus o Aaos otpOpi- 
^£1' Trpos aiToi' ei' Tw tepw uKouctv airrov. 

§ 114. The Barren Fig Tree withers away. [Comp. § 53.] — Between Bethany 

and Jerusalem. 

Third Day of the Week. 

Matt. XXI. 20-22. Mark XI. 20-25. 

20 Kat irapaTTopivofxn'OL npojC ctoov 

20 Kai i8oiTe9 ot /Att^T/Tttt e^av;u,aorav 21 rrjv (tvktjv i$7jpafxfx€yi]v iK pit,u)V. koi 
Ac'yoj'TCS • TTtus TrapaxprjfJia i^rjpdvOr) civa fxvricr6el<; 6 HcVpos Xeyei auTw • 

21 rj (TVK7} ; diroKpiOek Be 6 'Irjcrovs el- pa/^/Sei, tSe rj o-vkt] rjv KaTrjpda-a) e- 
TTCT- avTOL<; ■ dfjLrjy Aeyo) VfiLv, idv 22 ^T^pavrai. koI aTroKpidels 6 Tt/ctoCs 
€xr]T€ TTLOiTtv Kol fXY] SiaKpLOrjTe, 01) Ae'yet avTots * ^X^re ttlo-tiv Oeov. 
fiovov to t^s (Tvk^S iroLrjcreTe, dWd 23 dfxijv Aeyw v/aiv oVt os tii' tiTTT; to) 
Kttv TO) opet tovto) €t7rr;Te ■ dpdrjTi opu toi'to) • dpOyfi kol /Sk-^OrjTi «is 
Kttt p\-i]drfL €ts T7;v ^oAao-o-av, ye- t^v OdXaaaav, /cat p,?) SiaKptOfj iv rrj 
vi'jcreTuL • Kap8ia avrov, aAAa Tncrrcvrj oti b Aa- 

22 Kal Trdvra o(ra av aiTrjcrere. 24 Act ytVcTat, ecrrai avrtjo. 8ta touto 
ev rfj vpocrcvxjj mcTTevovTes At;/^- Ae'yoj v/xiv, iravTa ocra Trpo(r€vx^o'9e 
if/ecrOe. xal alTeiarOe, TrLcrreveTe on iXd^ere, 

25 /cat £(TTat ii/Atv'. Kat OTav o-tt/kctc 
Trpo(rev)(OfJiei'OL, d<f>LeTe €t Tt ex^"""^ KaTct Ttvo?, tva kol 6 Tra- 
ttjP r/Atiiv o iv Tots oupavot? u^^ v/miv toi TrapairTWfiara vp.wv. 

§ 115. Christ's Authority questioned. Parable of the Two Sons. — Jeru- 
salem. 



Matt. XXI. 23-32. 



23 Kot cA^ovto? avrou 
€19 TO lepoi', TrpocnjA- 

6oV avTO) StSaCTKOVTt ot 



Third Day of the Week. 

Mark. XI. 27-33. 

27 Kat epxoi'Tai TrdXiv 
€19 'Icpoo'oAD/Aa. Kat 
iv Tw tfpo) TreptTTaTovj/- 
T09 auTov cp^oiTat 
irpos auTov ot apx^c- 
p€t9 /cat 01 ypa/x/i,aT€t9 



Luke XX. 1-8. 

Kat eycVtTO iv fita 
T(i)V r]iJL€pu)V SiSda-Kov- 
T09 avTov Tov X.aov iv 
Tw tepu) Kat cuayyeAt- 
^ofj-evov iirefrTrjcrav ol 
i€peL<s Kal OL ypafifJLa- 



Mc. 11 : 19. i^ewopeitro N C D'^ al vg rh. irapairT(ifj.ara vnSiv A C D al vg syrr 

cop West.mg. Rfv.txt. ; i^eitopelotno ABA Ilcv.iii^^ 
2Pe Treg. West.t.xt. Rev.mg. Lc. 20 : 1. Up^h A A al ; ipx'^pf'"* SBC 

26 om M B L A ; «i 8i iinets ovk iupUre, D L it vg cop syrr Treg. West. liev. 
oiiii 6 irarijp ufrnv i iv rols ovpavots ii^ati 



132 FROM OUR LORD'S ENTRY INTO JERUSALEM [Part VII. 



MATT. XXI. MARK XI. 

djO;(tepets kol ol irpe- /cat ol Trpea-/3vTepoL, 

cr(3vTepOL Tov X.aov Xe- 28 ' koI eXeyov aiirw • iv 
yovTes • iv iroia i$ov- iroia. i^ovcrta ravra 

cria ravra Troteis; /cat Troteis; rj rts aoL rrjv 

i^ovaiav ravrrjv cSw- 
Kev tVa ravra Troif}^ ; 
29 6 Se 'lr]<70v? eiTrev av- 
TOis • eTrepwTrjtru) ii/i,as 
eva Xoyov, Kai airoKpL- 
Orjre. p.oi, koI ipu> vplv 
iv TTOta i^ovcrta ravra 



Tis o"ot eSuiKev rrjv i^- 

24 ovariav ravrrjv; o.tvo- 
KpL$eL<; 8e 6 Irj(rov<; ei- 
irev atiTois • ipoirrjCTM 
Vfxa<5 Kayo) Xoyov 'iva, 
ov iav e'iTTTjre /xoi, Ka- 
yw vfjuv epco iv rrota 

25 i^ovaria ravra ttoiw • to 30 ttolw. to (Sdrrricrfxa to 
/3a7rT(.cr/xa to I(i)dvvov 'Iwdvvov i^ oiipavov ■^v 
TToOev rjv ; ef ovpavov rj i^ dvOpwTrwv ; oltto- 
^ €^ dv9pu}iT(jiv ; ol 8e 31 KptO-qre. fxoi. Kal SieXo- 
SieXoyt^oj'TO Trap' eav- yt^ovTO Trpos cauTous 
Tots AeyovTcs • eav et- A.eyovTes * eav ehroifxev ' 
irwfxev ' i^ ovpavov, i- i^ ovpavov, ipel • Siari 
p€L rjjxiv • Scari ovv ovk ovv ovk iTncrreva-are 

26 CTTtcTTevo'aTC avr(Z ; iav 32 avr(2 ; dXXa etTrcojitcv • 
8e eLTTOifjiev ' ig dvOpw- i^ dvOpwnwv ; i<f>o- 
TTwv, <j)o(3ovfxe6a tov fBovvro tov Xaov • a- 
o^Xov • TTavTes yap ws TravTes yap eTx^v tov 
7rpocf)-^ry]V e^ovcnv tov 'IwavvT^v ovtws on irpo- 

27 'Iwavviyv. kol avroKpL- 33 (^rjr-q'i rjV. Kai drroKpi- 
Oevres rw 'Irja-ov el- Oevns r<2 Irj(T0V Xe- 



•;rav • ovk oiSafxa'. 
€(f>rj auTots Kai avros • 



)ii8e 



ouoe eyta 



yd 



Xe 



yo) i;p,tv 



l^n 



yovaiv • OVK olhafxev. 
KOL o 'lr](Tov^ Xe'yet ai- 
TOis • oiiSe cyw Xe'yw 
vfuv iv TTOta i^ovcrta 
ravra irotw. 



LUKE XX. 

Tcts (Tvv Tois vpecrPv- 

2 Tcpots, ' Kal enrav Xe- 
yovTes TTpos axrrov • et- 

TTOV rjfUV iv TTOLO. i^ov- 

<ria ravra irotei?, 17 Tts 

eO-TlV O Sous O^Ol VTJV 

3 i^ovcnav ravrrjv ; aTro- 
Kpi^eis Se etTrev Trpos 
a^TOVS • iputrrjaoi vp.as 
Kctyo) Xoyov, Kai ctTraTe 

fXOL • 

4 TO l^dTrncrfJia to 
Iwavvou e^ otipavou lyv 

5 7] i$ dvOpwTTUiv ; ol oe 
(TweXoyioravTO Trpos e- 
auTOWS XeyovTes oti eav 
eiTTw/xev • ef ovpavov, 
ipel • Biari ovk iiri- 

6 crreixrare. avrw ; iav 
8e ciTTco/xev • c^ dvdpw- 
TTUiV, o Xao^ ttTras Ka- 
TaXt^acret rjpd<; • Tre- 
Treto'p.evos yap ecrrtv 
'Icoavviyv vpocfirjrrjv ei- 

7 vai. Kttt aTreKpiOrja'av 

8 p-t) etSevat Tro^ev. Kat 
6 lr](rov<; etTrev auTOts ' 
ou8e eyw Xeyo) v/aiv Iv 
TTOia i^ovo-ta ravra 
rroLw, 



28 



ev TTOia €^oi;o"6a TauTa 

TTOHl). 

Ti 8e up.iv So/cet; 
dvOpw7ro<; elx^v reKva 8vo • TrpocreXOwv rw TrptoTO) e'Trev • reKVOv, viraye. (Tr]fx.epov 

29 ipyd^ov iv tw dp,7reXwvt. 6 Se d-TroKpiOa.^ etTrev • ou ^e'Xw, varepov fxerafxeXr]- 

30 ^et? (XTTiyX^ev. ' Trpoo-eX^wv 8e tw irepta eTirev worauToJS. 6 8e ctTroKpt^ets etTrev • 

31 eyo) Kvpie, Kat ou/c dTrrjXOev. tis ck TWf 8uo iTroirjo-ev to OeXrjp^a rov TroTpos; 
Xe'youcrtv • 6 TrpwTos. Xe'yet avrol<; o '1770-01)5 • dp,^v Xe'yw vp.tv oti ot TeXwvai 

32 Kat at rropvai Trpodyovcriv up.as ct? rrjv ^ao-tXetav rov Oeov. rjXOev yap Iwavvrj-; 
7rpo9 vu.d'S iv 68c3 StKatocruvT^s, Kat ovk iiricrrevcrarc. avrw • ot oe TeXwvat Kat ai 
TTopvai ivrLO-revcrav auTw • vfiets Se tSdvTes ov /xere/xeX-^Orjre varepov rov tti- 
crrevcraL avrio. 



Mc. 11 : 32. avepSnoop; West. Rev.mg. ; 30 Irep^ S* C* D A al it vg syrr; Sew. 

audpiiiraiv, Treg. Rev.txt. repai S<= B C^ L Z Treg. West. Rev. 

Mt. 21 : 28. irpoffexeiiv S* L Z cop ; pm 32 ou S C L A al ; ovSe B 1 33 it vg cop 

Kal S<= B C D vg syrr Treg. West.ing. Rev. syrr Treg. West. Rev. ; om D. 



§§116, 116.] 



UNTIL THE FOURTH PASSOVER. 



183 



§ 116. Parable 

Matt. XXI. 33-46. 

33 'AAAt^v irapa^o\r]v 
ctKorcraTC. ui'^ptuTros 
7]v olKoSe(rir6n]<i, ooTts 
ifjiVTevcrev a/xTrcAwva, 
Kai (f>f>ayfjLoi' aiVw ttc- 
pLedy]Kiv Koi (opv^ev iv 
auTcS \t]v6i' kol ojkoSu- 
ixrf(r€v TTvpyoi', kol i$€- 
SeTO avToi' yctopyois, 

34 Koi direSiiiJirjcm'. ore 8k 
T/yyicrei' o Kaipwi twv 
KapirCiV, dTTccTTCi/Vev 
Tovs SouXous avToD 
TTpos TOU5 y€0)pyov<; Xa- 
^€tv Toi'9 KapTTOt'S av- 

35 Tov. /cat ka/SovTa o't 
yeoypyol tov<; Sol'Xous 
aiTov ov /Aev iSeipav, 

OV 8k aTTiKTCLVaV, ov 8k 

36 ekiOo^oXTjcrav. ttoXlv 
airecTTCiAcv aXAous Sov- 
Aovs TT/Vetova? TwvTrpu>- 
To)v, *cai i-rroLrjcrav av- 
Tdfs (Lo-awTOJS. 

37 varepov 
8k (XTrerrTttXev Trpo? av-- 
Tous TOV vtoi' auroC, 
keywv • IvTpaTTrjcrovTai 

38 TOV viov p,ov. 01 8k 
yeiopynt looires rov 
viov eiTTOv €v eauroif • 
Otiro? CCTTtV 6 kA-t^povo- 
/xos • SeOre tt7roKT€tvw- 
fX€v avTov Kttt a-)^wp.€v 
Tryv K\r]povofx.tav av- 

TOV. 

39 Kat Xa^ovrc? au- 
Tov l^iftakov t^o) TOV 

afnri\ii)vo<; Kai aTrcKTei- 

40 vav. oTav ovv tX^j; o 



of the Wicked Husbandmen. — Jerusalem. 

Third Day of the Week. 

Mark XII. 1-12. 

1 Kai ijp^aro auTOis 9 
ev irapafSoXals XoAetv. 
d/XTTcXaJra avOpoiTTOs i- 
<f)VT€V(rey, Kai Trepudr]- 
K£V <^payixov /cat wpu- 
^€V VTroXT^vtov Kat w/co- 

8o/A7;0-eV TTVpyOV, KOL 

€$€d€TO auTov ycoop- 
yois, /cat uTrcSry/Ltryo'ev. 

2 /cat d7r€0-T€tXei' Trpos 10 
Tous ycwpyoi'S tw Kat- 
p<3 Soi'Xov, iva Trapa 
Twv ycwpywv XaySiy 
OTTO Twv KapiruiV tov 

3 dytATreXaivos ' /cat Xa- 
/?di'T£9 avTov ISeipav 
/cat aTrecTTCtXav kcvov. 

4 /cat TTctXtv a.Treo'TCiXei' 11 
Trpos avTov<; aXXov 8ov- 
Xov • /cu/ceu'ov €Ke</)a- 
Xiojrrav Kat yTLfxaaai'. 

5 /cat (IXXov aTrecTTetXev • 12 
/ctt'cetvov (l7re/cT€tvav, 
/cat TToXXoL'? uXXous, 

OWS p.ei' 86pOVT€^, OV9 

6 8e u.7ro/cTevvovTes. Irt 13 
Iva €t;(€V vtov ayairq- 
Tov • aTreo-rctXev avrov 
€(T)(aT0v Trpo? auTOUs 
Xeyciji' oTt ii'Tpa7nj(rov- 

7 Tat TOV rtov p.ov. e/cct- 14 
vot Sc ot yetopyot Trpos 
eaurous etTrav ort ovto? 
eo-Ttv o /cXv/povo^os ' 
oet'Tc aiTOKTet.rMfx.€i' av- 
Tov, /cat ■fifK'ov ecrrat rj 
K\r]povop.La. 

8 /cat Xa/3ov- 15 
res dTre'/creivav avrov, 
/cat i^e(3aXnv avrov cfoj 

9 Tou d/XTrcXaJvo?. rt ttoi- 



LuKE XX. 9-19. 

Hpfaro 8k Trpos rov 
Xaov Xc'yetv tj/v irapa- 
^oXrjV TavTrjv. avOpw- 

TTOS i(f>VT€V(r€V CLfJiiri- 

Xojva /cat i^dSeTO avTov 
yewpyois, /cat aTreoTy- 

fJiT]<T€V )(p6vOVS tKaVOVS. 



/cat KatptG d7r£0"TetXcv 
TTpos Tovs yewpyovs 
SovXov, tva aTTo rov 
KapTTOv TOV dp-TreXoivos 
Swcrovo^tv avrw • 

ot 8k 
yewpyol e^aTrecrretXav 
avTov Seipavres Kevov. 
/cat TrpocreOeTO CTepov 
Trefjiij/ai SovXov • ot oe 
KaKctvov Setpavres /cat 
drtyu,arravrcs i^airi- 

(TT^iXaV K€VOV. /cat 

TTpncreOeTo TpiTov nrip.- 
ij/aL • ot Se /cat tovtov 
rpavyitartcravTcs i^ejSa- 
Xov. etrrev Se 6 Kilpt- 
OS TOV dp,Tr€Xwvos • Tl 
Troirjtro) ; Trep.t/'O) tov 
vlov p,ov TOV ayaTTTj- 

TOV • r(rC0S TOVTOV €V- 

Tpairrjo-ovTaL. tSdvrcs 
Se avrov ot yewpyot 8t- 
cXoyti^ovro Trpos dXXTy- 
Xovs XeyovTcs • orrd? 

IcTTLV O KXr)pOVOjXO<i ' 

dTro/crciva)p,6v avrov, 
tva YjfjLwv yevrjTai r} 
KXrjpovo/xia. kol €/c/?a- 
Xoi'Tcs avrov e^w rov 
a.fjLTr€Xwi'0<; aTre/cravav. 
Tl ovv Troii](Tet avrois 



134 FROM OUR LORD'S ENTRY INTO JERUSALEM [Part YII. 



MATT. XXI. MAKK XII. 

Kvpio^ Tov afjiTreXwvos, 

41 yois EKCtVots ; AeyoD- 
<Tt,v avToj • Ka/cous ko- 
Kws d-TToXecrei avrovs, 
/cai TOV dfXTTiXwva €«- 
SojcrcTat aAAois yewjoyots, omves aTroSw- 
crovcrtv a^Tto tous KapTrov<; iv tois Katpois 

42 avTwv. Aeyet aurots 6 

It^coGs • ovSeTTore dve- 
yvcoT€ £V rais ypo-- 
^ats-* Xidov ov 
OLTTeSo K Lfjiacrav ol 
oi/coSo/AoBvres, 
OVTOS eyevrfOrj ets 
Ke(f)aXr]v ywvtas" 
irapa Kvpiov cye- 
vero avTTj , Kal 
ecTTLV OavfxacTTr] 
iv 6c}>0a\fjioi9 rj- 

43 fxlav ; 8ta toijto Acyco 
v/xiv OTt dp6r](T€Tat dfji' 
Vfi(i)V Tj |8a(rtAeia tov ^cot) Kal ^oOrj- 
crerai e^vci TroioiivTt tou9 KapTrov^ 
avTrj<i. 



r](Til O KUptOS TOU aflTTi- 

Awvos ; €A€i;(r£Tat Kat 
aTToAecrct roits yew/a- 
yous, /cat Scoo'ci tov d/A- 
TTcAuva aAAois. 



10 oubc T^v 
ypacjirjv ravryv dve- 
yrwTe •* Xi6 ov ov 
OLTT eSo K I fxaaav ol 

OLKoSo/XOVVTe?, 

ovTOS iy evi^ $7] €is 
Ki(f>aXr)v ywvtas* 

11 Trap a Kvpiov cye- 
veTO avTrj Kat 
ecTTiv Bavfi-aar^ 
iv 6(l>6a\fiOLS rj- 
fjiwv ; 



LUKE XX. 
6 KVpiOS TOV djXTTiXta- 

16 vos; eAevtrcTat Kal 
aTToAecrei tous yccop- 
yows toutous, Kal Scoo-ei 
TOV d/ATTcAwva dAAots. 
ttKowavTcs Se tiTrav • 
fJLT] yivoLTO. 

17 6 Se ifji' 
/JAei/^as a^Tots eiTrtv • 
Tt o{>v eo"Tiv to yeypap.- 
jxeuov TovTO • "^ XlO ov 
OV oLTreSo K ifjiacrav 
Ol oiKo8o//,oi)v- 
T€S, oiJTOs eycvj;- 
6?; € ts K e^aA^ V 
yo)vias; 



18 



45 



12 



irr' CKCti'ov tov XiOov 
crvv6Xaa-$r]creTaL • icf>' 
bv 8' ttv Tricrrj, XiKjxrj(J€i 
Kal e^^Touv 19 avTov.^ Kal it,rjTrj(rav 



aKOVCavTcs Sf 

01 dp^^tepeis Kat ot <l'a- 

pKToioL TO.? Trapa^oAas 

a^Tov eyvcoo'av oTt Trept 

46 avT(3iV Aeyct • Kal ^r;- 

TOUVTCS aVTOV KpaTTJ- 

crat icJ3ol3rj6rj(rav tov<; 
o^Aovs, iTel €ts Trpo- 

<:f)-^T7]V aVTOV €l)(OV. 

«■ 42 etc. Ps. 118:22. 

b 18. Comp. Is. 8 : 14 sq. ; Zech. 12:3; Dan. 2 : 34 sq., 44 sq. 

Mt. 21 : 44. cm D 33 it^ Or [Rev.Tnjj.] ; ko) al vg cop syrr Aug Treg.txt. et [mg.] 
6 ireffllLiv 6irl rhv Xidov rovrov (TwdXaffd'fia-eTai ■ [West.] Rev.txt. 
6(f)' tv S' hi> ireo-jj KiK/x-tiaei avT6v. S B C Z A 2 



auTov KpaTrjcrai, Kat 
i(jio[ir]6r](Tav rov o- 
;^Aov • eyvuo^av yap 
OTt Trpos avTOv<; ttjv 
TTapafioXrjv etTTcv. Kat 
a(f)ivT€^ avTov aTTTJX' 
Gov. 



OL ypafjL/xaTet^ Kat ol 
dp;(t£pets CTTt^aAetv ctt' 
avTOV Tas p(£tpas ev av- 
T^ T]7 wpa, Kal i(f)oj3y]- 
Orjaav tov Xaov • tyvco- 
o"av yap oTi Trpos av- 
Tovs ctTrev T'^v irapa- 
fSoXrjV TavTTjv. 



§§ llC-118.] 



UNTIL THE FOURTH PASSOVER. 



135 



§ 117. Parable of the Marriage of the Kmg's Son. — Jerusalem. 

Third Day of the Week. 

Matt. XXII. 1-14. 

1 2 Kat aTTO/cpt^cis o 'It^ctovs ttoAi;' cittcv iv 7rapa/3oXat? avTOis, Xe'ywv • ' w/xoi- 

tiiurj 7] /JacriAeia tuJv oi'pavwv dvOpioTru) /SacnXel, octtis iiroLTjcrev ydfxovs tcu rial 

S avTov. Kal dTreoretAtv Tovs SovAous auroi) (caAeVat Toi)S KeKXrjixeyov^ ets Tovs 

4 ya/AOus, /cai ouk ^^eAov e'A^ttv. TroAtv aTrcoTTetAcv oAAous SouAovs Acywv • et- 
TTttTc Tots K£/cAr;/i,eVoi? • iSov TO dpKTTOV fiov rjTOL/JLaKa, oi ravpOL p.ov koX to. an- 

5 TLOTo. TiOvfieva, Kal irdvTa eroLfia • devre ets Tot'S ya/AOus. ot 8c d/xcAr/travTes 

6 aTr^A^or, OS fJ-iv eis tov iSiov dypdv, os 8e ets t^v tfXTropLav avrov • ot Sc Aoittoi 

7 KpaTr](TavTi<i tovs SovAous auTOv v^piaav koL diriKTeivav. 6 8k /3ao"tAeus (ip- 
yicrOrj, kol Tre/i.i/'as ra aTparevfJiaTa auTOu aTrciAeo-ei' Toi»s <f)OveL<s cxetVovs Kal t^v 

8 TToAiv avTwv iveirpr)(Ta'. totc Aeyci rots SovAois airou • 6 p-kv ydp.o<i crotyaos 

9 icTTLV, ol 8e KeK\r]fxevot ovk rjcrav d^tot. iropevco'de ovv iirl ras Ste^oSous Twi' 

10 oSoJv, Kat oo'ovs eav evpr/re KaAeVare £is tous ya/AOus. Kat t^tA^d^rcs ot SoCAot 
CKetvoi €is Tcis oSovs arvvTjyayov Trdvras 6aov<i €vpov, TTovrjpov? T€ Kat dya^ous, 

11 Kttt i-TrXi^aOrj 6 vvp.cf>u)V dvaKeip-ivoiv . eiaeXOixiv 8k 6 ySacrtAevs d^dcracrOaL tovs 

12 dvaKup.ei'ov<; elSev CKet dvOpuyrruv ovk iy8e8vp.ivov €v8vp,a yd/xov. Koi Aeyet 

13 avTiZ • eTalpe, ttuis €to"^A^€5 S)8e p-r] €)^o)v tv8vp,a ydp.ov ; 6 8k i(l)Lp.u)6rj. totc 6 
)8ao'iAevs cittcv rots StaKo'vois • Sryo-aires auTOV TrdSas Kat ^€Lpa<; CKySctAcTe auTov 
€t? TO o-KdTos TO i^u)T€pov • cKCi €o-Tat 6 KAav^/Ltos Kat 6 Ppvypx><i Twv oSdvTcov. 

14 ToAAot ydp cto'tv kXtjtol, dAi'yot Se CKAcKTot. 



§118. Insidious Question of the Pharisees: Tribute to Caesar. — Jerusalem 

Third Day of the Week. 

Mark XII. 13-17. 



Matt. XXII. 15-22. 

15 To'tc 7rop€vdevT€<: oi 
^apLcraloL cru/x^ouAtov 
tXa/3ov OTTws axrrov Tra- 
yt8ev(Tcoo-tv iv Aoyw. 

16 Kot dTTOO'TeAAouo-tv av- 
Tw Toi'S p.a.BqTd<; avTUJV 



13 Kat aTTOO-TcAAouo^tv 
Trpos avTov Ttvas TuJv 
^apLcraLwv Kat tcuv 
Hp<u8tai/(iiv, ti^a avTor 



iXdov 



Ac 



6AC70VTCS Atyovo'tj' au- 



/i,€Ta Toil' 'HptoStavwv 14 dypevo'wo'tv Adyw. Kat 
AeyovTas • otO(xo"KaAf, 
0L8ap.€v ort dAr;6'r;s et 

Kat Tr/l/ 686v ToC $€01) 

€V dXrjOeia StSderKcts, 
Kat ov pLeXiL aoL Trepi 
ovSevds, ou yap /SAe- 
TTCts €ts 7rpdo-(j>7rov dv- 



LuKE XX. 20-26. 

20 Kat TrapaTyjpr](Tav- 
T€S dTrctTTctAav ivKaOe- 

TOV<i VTTOKpiVOp.ivOV<i 

iavTov^ StKttiWs €tvat, 
tva iinXd/SwvTaL avrov 
Adyov, ware Trapa8ov- 
vat auTov' rrj dp)(rj kol 
rrj i^ovcrui tov rjycp.0- 



TO) • StScto-KaAe, otSa- 21 vos. Kat i-rrrjptJTrjo-av 
p.tv OTL oXtjOt]'; ct Kat auTov AeyovTCS • StSot- 



ou /AcAet o"ot TTcpi owSe- 
vds • ov yap ySAcVets 
ets TrpocrwTrov dv6pw- 
irwv, dAA' €7r' dAT^^ct'as 



OTKoAc, ot8ajU.ev oTt dp- 
6(i}<; Acycts Kat 8tSd- 
o"K€ts Kat ov Aayu,/?d- 
v€ts irpocruiTTOV, dAA 



Mt. 22 : 10. wfupiiy S B* L Treg.mg. ; ydfios B^e C D A 5 al Treg.txt. Rev- 



136 



FROM OUR LORD'S ENTRY INTO JERUSALEM [Part VH. 



MATT. XXU. 

17 up(i)7rwv • eiTTov ovv rj- 
fuv, TL arol SoKel ; e^- 
ecTTtv SovvaL Krjvaov 



MARK XII. LUKE XX. 

TTfjv 68ov Tov Oeov StSa- €7r' aXyjOeias r-qv 68ov 

(TK€L<i • e^ecTTLv Krjvaov 22 tov 6eov SiSacrKets • ^$- 

K-atcrapi. Sovvat r) ov ; ecmv rj/xas Katcrapt 



18 Katcropt r) ov ; yi/ovs 15 Sw/xev rj /xtj Swfxev ; 6 (jiopov Sovvai 7} ov ; 

0€ o lr]<Tov<i rrjv irovr]- ok iSoiv avrwv ttjv vtto- 23 Karai'OT^cras 8k avTutv 

KpLCTiv eLTrev aurots • Tt Tr]v Travoupytai' cTttcv 

fxe Trei/jtt^eTc ; <jiiperi 24 Trpos avT0v% • Set'^are 

fxoi drjvdpLOv li/a I'Sw. yu.ot SrjvdpLOv. Ttvos 



ptav avTwv enrcv • Ti //,€ 
TreLpdt,eTc, vTruKpirai ; 

19 €7ri8ettaT€ //.oi to vo- 
pnajxa TOV Kyjvaov. ot 
Se Trpoa-qveyKav avT<Z 

20 hiqvdpiov. Kol Xiyu av- 
TOis 6 Ir^crot's • rtVos >} 
et/ctbv avTT] /cat i^ eTTt- 

21 ypa(f>rf ; XkyovcTiv Kat- 
crapo<;. Tore Xeyei av- 

TOIS" d7rd8oT€ ovv TO. 

Kato'apos Katcrapt Kat 

22 TO. TOV $€0V T<2 $€(2. KOt 

ctKOucravTes idav/xacrav, 

Koi a<^€VT€'i avTov dwrjXOav. 



16 ot 8k rjV€yKav. koX Xk- 
y€L aurots * Ttvos rj et- 
KU)v avTYj Kai fj iinypa- 
<f>i'] ; ol 8k ciTrav avTia • 

17 KatVapos. 6 8k 'Ii^oroCs 
ctTrev avTOi'i • to. Kat- 



e;(et ttKOva Kat eircypa- 
(^Yjv ; Ot 8e eTirav • Kat- 
25 o"apos. 6 Se eiTTtv Trpos 
auTOus • TOLWv air68o- 
T€ Ta KatVapos Kat- 
o'apt Kat TO, ToO O^ov 



capos aTrdSoTc KatVa- 26 tw ^cw. Kat ouk 10";^^- 
pt Kat Ta TOV 6eov t(2 aav linXafila-OaL at- 

^€(3. Kat i^iOavfio^ov tov prjfxaTO<; ivavTiov 

ETT avTw. TOV Xaov, Koi davfxd- 

cavTes €7rt ttJ dvoKpL- 
(TCL avTov kariyrjcrav. 



§ 119. Insidious Question of the Sadducees : The Resurrection. — Jerusalem. 



Matt. XXII. 23-33. 

23 Ev iKecvr) Trj rjfiepa 
irpo(xrjX9ov auTO 2aS- 
SovKatot AeyovTcs p-rj 
civat avao-Tao-tv, Kat 

24 €Trrjp(i>Tr]crav avTov ' Ae- 
yovTcs • StSao'KaXc, 
Wwvcrrj'; ctTrev • * e a v 
Tts dir 00 dvrj p.r} 
c;((jdv TeKva, erm- 
y ap, /3 p ev (T €1 6 d- 
SeA^os auToS 
T7]V yvvalKa av- 
TOV Kal dv aCTTT^- 



Third Day of the Week. 

Mark XII. 18-27. 

18 Kat ep^ovTat 2a8- 
SovKatot Trpos awTov, 
otTtves Xeyovaiv dvd- 
CTTaa-iv p.rj ctvat, Kat 
cTTi^pwTcov avTov Xkyov- 

19 Tcs • ' StSaCKaAe, Mw- 
va-rj<; eypaiffev rjplv,^ 
OTL idv Ttvos d- 
8eX<^6s aTTO^aj'Ty 
Kat KaTaXiTrr) yv- 
V at Ka Kal p.r] d- 
<^rj T6KVOV, tva 
Xafirj 6 dSeA^os 

a 24 etc. Deut. 25 : 5. 



Luke XX. 27-40. 

27 IIpocreA^dvTes 8e Tt- 
vts Twv 2aS8ouKat(ov, 
ot dvTiAeyovTcs dvd- 
CTTao'tv pirj etvai, iTnj- 

28 pwTTfcrav avrov ' Ae- 
yoi'Tes • 8i8do-KaAe, 
M.wvarj<; eypaij/ev i)- 
p2v,°' idv Ttvos 
d 8 € A c;!) o s diroOd- 
VTj 1;^ w V y u V ai- 

Ktt, Kat OVTOS d- 

TCKvos 77, tva 
Xd^y 6 d8eA^6s 



Mc. 13 : 15. ISciiv {eiS- D) S* D 69 2?^ ; 27 dj/TiX€7o«'Tes A A vg ; KeyovT^s W B C 

elScbs So A B C L A vg cop syrr Treg. West. D L 1 33 cop Treg. West. Rev. 

Rev. Mt. 22 : 23. \4yovTes S* B D Z Rev 

Lc. 20 : 26. avrov pr A CD al vg al ; (Ara.nig.) ; pm ot S'=* L al vg cop Rev. (Am 

rov S B L Treg.mg. West. Rev. txt.) 



§ 119.] 



UNTIL THE FOURTH PASSOVER. 



137 



MATT. XXII. 



cret cr TT ep fJLa toj 
ao € X (f) (2 av T ov. 



MARK XII. 

avT OV T y V 



LDKE XX. 

avTov T ■)] V yv' 



yv- 

vaLKa Kal i^ava- 

CTTrja-r] a ir ip fxa 

T<f) a b e X cji (L av - 
26 T/crav 8e Trap' i/fxlv 20 t ov . eTrru a.8c/\.<^oc 
CTTTtt uoeAfpoi, /cat o rjcrav • xai o Tr/jojros 

TrpwTos yi'ifxa'i ireXev- eXa/Sev yvvauKa, Kal 

Tycrev, /cat /tr; l;(a)J' aTTO^j'rycrKwi' ovk d^^- 30 iriOavtv areKi/os • Ktti 6 

crirepfia d</>^/c€V r^v 21 K£v <nrepixa. /cat 6 31 Sevrepos ' /cat o TpLTO<; 
yvvaiKa aurou tw d- Sevrepos eXa/Sev avrrjv, eAaySev airyv, wcravrtos 

26 oeX(f><Z aiTov. 6p.otws /cat dTre'^avcv yu,-^ Kara- 
/coi 6 ^ci'repos Kat 6 AtTrwv cnrep/xa' /cat 6 
TpLTOS, £WS Toil' klTTa.. 22 TplTO? uxTavTw^ • /cat ot 

£7rra ouk acfirJKav o-irep- 

27 varepov Se Trdi'Twi' drre- /ta. icr^^drov Trdrrojv 

28 ^ai'ev 77 ywv^. ev tt^ /cat 17 yvvT; d7re6'arej'. 
dvacTTafret ovv TtVo? 23 ev t^ avacrracret, orav 
Toiv cTTTa larai yvvrj ; avacrrOxTiv, tlvo'S avrOtv 
TrctvTCS yap ta-)(ov av- eorat yvvy ; ol yap 
Trjv. CTTTa €crT^ov axrryv yv- 

29 aTTO/cpt^ets 8e 6 24 vatxa. e^?/ avrots 6 34 /cat etTrei' aurots 6 'It^- 
'Ii7croi}s cTttcv aurots • Ir/croSs • ou ota toCto crovs • ot rtot toD ai- 
7rAavucr^€, /X'^ etSores TrAai'dcrpe p.rf ctooTcs wvos rourou yap-ovcriv 
rds ypa<f)as /iT/Se r^v rds ypa^as /at^oc tt/v 35 /cat yap.t(TKOVTai, ' ot 84 

30 Svrap.tv tou 6eoi). €v 25 ^vvafxiv tov $^ov ; OTav Kara^LwOevre^ TovalC)- 



vat/ca Kat t^ava- 
crrya- rj anr e p p.a 
T<o d6eA<^(i) ai)- 
29 T o v. eTTTtt ovi/ d8eA- 
(f>oi yj<Tav. Kttt 6 TTpw- 
Tos Xa/3wy yvvoLKa d- 



8e /cat ot CTrrd ou Kare- 

AtTTOV TiKVa Kal CLTTi- 

Oai'ov. 



32 
33 



vcrrepov /cat 17 
yw?/ dTre^avcv. ly yu- 
i')/ oui/ ei/ TT^ dvacrrd- 
cret Tivos avTwv ytVe- 
Tttt yvvrj; ol yap eTTTo. 
Icrypv avTijv yvvaiKa. 



31 



yap Trj avacrracrct ov- 
T€ yapovcTiv ovre ya- 
fXL^ovTat, dXX (US ay- 
ycAot ^eoC €1' T<p ovpa- 
V(i> elaCv. 



dvaoTacrcws Tojv ve- 
/cpuiv ou/c di'cyi'CDTe to 

prjOkv Vfllv VTTO TOV ^€- 

01) AeyovTo? • * 



26 



yap e/c veKpu>v aracTTw- 
crtv, oi'Tt y«p,oi)o-tv cure 
yapCCovTai, oAA' ctcrtr 
<I)S uyycAot £1/ TOts ou- 
pavots. 



Trept Se twv 
V€Kpwv, OTL iyelpovTai, 
ovK dveyvwTe ev rrj 
y8t)3Aa) Mwvoreojs ctti 

TOU ^drOV^ TTtiJS CtTTtV 

» 31 etc. Ex. 3 : 6. 



vos €/ceti'oi/ Tv^etv /cat 
T->ys dvao-rtto-caj9 T^S 
c/c vcKpwv ovT€ yafiov- 
CTLV ovT€ yafjii^ovrai • 

36 ouTC yap aTro^avctv ert 
81'i'ai'Tat, tcrayyeAot 
yap ctcrtj', Kat vtot €(- 
criv 6eov TYj'i dvacTTa- 

37 cre<i}<; vloi ovt€<;. otl 
0€ cyeipoi'Tat ot veKpoi, 
KOL Mo)iJO"^s i/xr/wcr' 
CTTt TTys fSarav, * t 
Aeyct KvpLov TOV Oeov 
A.f3padp. Kol $€ov 'Icra- 



Mc 12:23. 8to>' auairraKnv A al itn' syrP vg cop syrr Rev.mg. ; om B D 1 Treg. West, 

vg ; otn S B C ] ) L A L'S .3.3 cop Trog. West. Rev.txt. 

liev. Lc. 20 : 36. oOrf W A al ; ovSk A B D L 

Mt. 22: 30. Bfov (pin toC L A) S L A 2 Treg. West. llev. 



138 FROM OUR LORD'S ENTRY INTO JERUSALEM [Part VH. 



MATT. XXII. 

32 iy w el/jLL 

6 6 cos 'A ^ paafx 
Kal 6 ^€os 'lo-aaK 
Kal 6 6 CO? laKco/S ; 



MARK XII. 

aura) 6 6eo? A-cywv ' 



LUKE XX. 
OLK Koi 6(.OV 'laKiLfS ' 



38 6'eos Se ovk Icttiv V€- 
Kpoiv dAXa ^(i>VTwi' • 
TravTcs yap avrQ ^w- 



€yw 6 ^eos A/3pa- 
a fx, Kal 6 ^cos'I- 
craoLK Kai 6 6eo? 

OVK IcTTtV ^605 V€KpWP 27 'I a K W fS ; OVK (.(TTLV 39 (TtV. a.1TOKpi6eVTe<i hi 

33 dAXa ^wvTCDj/. /cat d- 6 ^eos veKpStv dAAa rtves twv ypa/x/xartcov 

KoucravTCS ot o^j^Xot e^- ^covtwv. ttoAi; TrXa- eiTrav • hihacrKaXe, Ka- 

CTrXrjcrcrovTO iirl ttj St- vaaOe. 40 Aws ctTras. ovkctl yap 

ua^y avTOV. ctoX/awv hrcpiarav av- 

, ' Tov ovhev. 



§120. A Lawyer questions Jesus. The Two Great Commandments. 

Jerusalem. 

Third Day of the Week. 



Mark XIL 28-34. 

28 Kat, TTpoo'eXdwv els twv ypafifiare- 

(DP, aKOUcras auTwv crvvt,r]TOvvTu>v, iStbv 

OTt KaAws aTreKpidrj avroL<;, iTrypwrrj- 

aev avTOV Tvoca icrTiv evToAi) Trpw- 



Matt. XXII. 34-40. 

34 Ot 8e 4>aptcratot aKoucravTcs on 
Iffttpnticrev Tovs SaoSou/catous, crwiy- 

35 ^6rj(Tav iirl to avrd, Kat iTr7]pwTr]aev 
€is €^ avTwi' vo/AtKos Tretpd^wr avrov • 

36 8t8do"/caAe, Trota evroA'^ /meydXr) iv 29 T17 TrdvTOJV; aTTCKpiOr] 6 'Ir](rov<; OTt 

37 Tw vo/AO) ; ' 6 Se €</>i^ atirw • ^ d y a - Trptarr} eo"TtV •* d/core To^paT^A, 
TTi^creis KvpLov tov Ocov crov Kvpios o 6e6s yjfxoiv KvpLO<i 
iv oXrj TTJ KapSta o"ou Kat ev 30 €ts icrriv, Kal dyaTTTyorets ku- 
oAw ri7 4^'^XV ^'^^ '^^^ ^'' ^■^?? ptov tov dcov aov ii oXrjs 

38 T'^ Siavota o^ou. avTiy eo-Ttv •>; ti}s KapSta? o^ou Kai €^ oAijs 

39 ixeydXyj Kal TrpdjTT/ evToAr^. Sevripa t'^s vl/v^rj<; aov /cat €^ oAt/s 
6p,ota auTiJ •'' dya7r?^o"€is tov t'^s Stavotas o'ou Kai i^ 6Xrj<i 

4Q7rXr](TL0V cr ov ws o-cavTOV. 3lT^sicr;(i;oso-ou. hevrepa avrrj • ^ 
iv Tai;Tats Tats Svalv ivroXals oAos dyaTTT/o'cts rov ttXtjo'lov crov 

6 vofjios KpijxaTai Kat ot TTpo^yJTai. ws crcauTOv. p,et^a)v tovt(dv aXXyj 

23 evToAr/ ovk ecrrtv. Kal etTrtv atiTffl 6 
ypap-fiaTevs' KaAw?, StSdo-KaAt, ctt' dXr]OeLa<; etTres OTt tts icmv Kat ouk £0"tiv 

33 dAAos ttA-^v airroi). Kai to dyaTrav avrov i$ 6Xr]<; Trj<; KapStas Kat e^ oA?;? t^s 
(rvvicre(o<; Kal k^ oXrjs Trjs icr^^vos, Kat to dyaTrav tov TrXrjo-LOV cos iavrov Trcptcr- 

34 croTcpov ecTTtv TrdvTOJV twv oXoKavTwfjidTOiV Kal tC)v Ovcnuiv. koX 6 Irjcrovs, 
ISwv avTov OTL vouve^ws direKpid-q, cTirev avT(S ■ ov fxaKpav £t dTro t^s ySao-tAtias 
Toi) ^€0?. Kat oiuSeis ovkctl iroXp-a avrov tTreptoT-^crat. 

* 37 etc. Deut. 6 : 4, 5. ^39 etc. Lev. 19 : 18. 

Mt. 22 : 32. Behs veKpwv M D ; pm o B L 28 iSdiv W* C D L 1 69 vg syrr ; elSiis M« 
A 1 3.3 cop Treg. [West.] Rev. ; 6 6ehs Behs A B A al cop Treg.mg. West. Rev. 
1/6/c. 2 al. Mt. 22 : 39. Sevrepa W B ; add 5e D L A 

Mc. 12 : 27. d Oehs N A C al West.mg. ; al it vg cop syrr Treg. Rev. | out?? 1 33 69 
cm- i B D L A Treg. West.txt. Rev. al it vg cop syrr West.mg. Rev.mg. ; oSttj E 

F al West.txt. Rev.txt. ; om B. 



§§ 119-122.] 



UNTIL THE FOURTH PASSOVER. 



139 



§ 121. How is Christ the Son of David? — Jerusalem. 



Third Day of the Week. 



Mark XII. 35-37. 



Matt. XXIL 41-46. 

^apLcraL(x)v iirrjpuyrrjcrev 35 Kat diroKpLOeU 6 'It;- 41 

42 avTovs 6 ^lrjcrov<; ' A.€- (rovs tXcycv StSacrKwv 

yCOI' • Tt' VfUV SoK€t TTC- €V T(3 l€/3W * TTois Xc- 

pi ToS XptcTTOu ; Tt'i'os you(riv oi ypa/xfjiaTets 

vl6<: iartv ; Xc'yovcrti' on 6 Xpiorros vtos 

43 aiTip • To5 AaveiS. Ac- 36 AauctS ccttiv ; aiuTos 

AauciS ciTrev ev tw 
TTveofxaTL Tw ayi'o) • * 



Luke XX. 41-44. 

EiTrei/ Se Trpos au- 
TOV<i • TTOI? ,\€you(riv 
Tov XpttTTOv etvat Aau- 



yei aiTois • irajs ouv 
Aaueib ev Trver/iart Ka- 
Aet KvpLov avToi', Ac- 

44 ytov • * ' cTttcj' kv- 

pt09 TW KVp lU) 

fjLOV KtiOov Ik 8e- 
qiljiv fxov Iws av 
Oiii TOv<i i)(^6pov<; 

(TOV VTTOKOiTO} TWV 

45 7To8u>v crov. ei ovv 
Aav€i8 KaAct avrov kv- 



42 awTo? yap 
AauetS Aeyet ev ^lySAw 
il/aXjxm' • " € I TT € V 6 

KV p t 0<; TW KVpLU) 

fxov' Kadov e/c 8€- 

43 ^ia)V /Aov ' COS av 
^cii Tous i^dpovs 
cr ov UTT oir 6 8 L ov 
Twj/ TToSoiv orou. 

Aeyct auTov /cupiov, /cat 44 AaueiS ow Kuptov au- 
TTO^ev auTot) ccTTtv tit- TOV KaXet, koI ttoJs 

OS ; »cat 6 TToAvs o^Aos aurou vtos icmv ; 



ctTrev o Kvpios tw 
Kvpnii fxov ■ Ka- 
dov CK Sc^ltJoV jJiOV 

Iws av Pai tovs 
e^^pous crou {itto- 

TToStOV TOJV TToSoiv 

avros Aav£i8 



37 (TOV 



ptOV, TTWS VIOS aVTOV 

46 eoTtv ; Kai ovScts eSu- 
varo aTrOKpidrjvaL av- 
Tw Adyov, ouSe troAp-Tyaev rts a7r' €K€Lvr]^ t^s rjfiipas iTrepoirrjcraL avrov ovKen 



§ 122, Warnings against the Evil Example of the Scribes and Pharisees. — 

Jerusalem. 



Third Day of the Week. 



Mark XII. 38-40. 

38 Kat £v T^ SiSa^y auTOU lAfytv • 
/JAeTrere (xtto roiv ypap,p,aT€wv Toiv 
^eAdvTcov cv cTToAats TreptTrarctv »cat 

39 do-7racr/xoiis €v rats ayopats ' Kat Trpw- 
TOKa^eopi'as €V rats o^vvaywyats Kat 
TrpcaTOAcAto-ias cv TOis SetTTVOts • 

40 ot 
KaT£0"^lOV7"€S Tas oiKias TWV XVP'^^ 

» 44 etc. 



Luke XX. 45-47. 

45 Akotjovtos 8c TravTos tov Aaou 6t- 

46 ircv Tots fiaOqTol'i • 7rpo(re)^€T€ oltto 
Twv ypa/x/xaTewv tojv ^cAdvTwv Trepi- 
7raT€tv iv (TToAats Kat (fnXovvTutv d- 
cnra(rfJiov<; h' Tats dyopats Kat vpoi- 
TOKa6t8pia<; ev Tats o-uvaytoyats Kat 

47 iTpuiTOK\icrLa<; iv TOts SctTTVOts, ' ot 
KaTecrOiovcnv Tas otKias twv ^(rjplLv 

Vs. 110:1. 



Me. 12 : 86. uiroir(J5iov S A L A al it vg syrr ; iiroKiru B Dk' cop West. Rev.mg. 



140 FROM OUR LORD'S ENTRY INTO JERUSALEM [Part VIL 

MARK XII. LUKE XX. 

Kai irpocfiaaeL fxaKpa Trpocr£V)(6ixc- koI Trpocfxiarei fxaKpa 7rpoaev)(OVTaL • 

vol, ovToi Xrjp.if/ovTaL Trepio-croTcpov ovtoi Xypuf/ovTaL TrepLo-oroTepor KpL- 

Kplfia. fia. 

Matt. XXIII. 1-12. 
1 2 Tore o Irjcrovs ikdXrja-ev Tois 6)(\ol<s koI tols fxadyjTais avrov ' Xeywv • iiri 

3 T^s Mwvcreojs Ka6e8pa<; iKaOtcrav ot y/Da/A/Aarcis kol ol ^apicraloi. Travra ovv 

ocra lav ehrtDcnv vfxlv TrotT/crare Kai T-qpelre, Kara Sk to, epya avrwv p.r] Troietrc • 

4 Xeyova-iv yap Kai ov TrotoCcriv. 8e(rfJLevov(riv 8k (f)opTia (iapia Kai iiriTiOeaa-LV 
€7ri Tovs u)p.ovs TU)v avdpwTTwv, avTol Sk t<3 SaKTvXw avrwv ov Oikova-iv Ktv^crat 

5 avrci. Travra hk to. epya avrwv Troiovcnv tt/dos to OeaOrjvai rots av6pwTroi?' 

6 TrXarvvovcTtv yap to, ^vXaKTrjpia avrwj/ Kai p.eyaXvvov(riv to. Kpacnr(.ha, ' cf>LXov- 
(Tiv Se T^v TTpuiTOKXicriav Iv Tots SeiTTvots Kat rots TrpwroKa^eS/Dtas Iv rats awa- 

7 ywyats Kai tous dcTTracr/AOLis ev rats dyoputs Kat KaXelaOai vivo rwv avOpwwoiV 

8 pa/3/3eL. vfieU 8k p.rj KXrjOrJTe pa/SjSeC- ets yap ecrrtv v/awv o StSdcrKaAos, Trdv- 

9 T£S oe v/Aeis aoeXcjiOL icrre. Kai Trarepa /x,^ KaAeVi^re i>;u,wv tm r-ijs y^s • tts yci/D 

10 ecTTLV Vfx.wv o TraTTjp a ovpdvtos. fjiri8k KXrjOrjre KaO-qyrjrai, on Ka6r]yr]Tr]<; Vfxwv 

11 12 ecrrtv ets o Xptcrros. 6 8k fxei^uiv vfxCjv ecrrat v/xwv StaKovos. ocrrts 8k Vij/w- 
cei eavTov xaTreivw^T/o'eTat, Kat oaTLS TaTretvwcret laurov vij/wOi^creTaL. 

§ 123. Woes against the Scribes and Pharisees. Lamentation over Jerusalem. 
[Comp. § 51.] — Jerusalem. 

Third Day of the Week. 

Matt. XXI IL 13-39. 

13 Oiuat 8k vfuv, ypa/A/xaret? Kat ^apicraiot viroKpirai, otl kXcUtc ttjv /JacrtXctav 
Twv oipaviDV efJUTTpocrOev tcov dvOpwTrwv • vynets yap ovk claep^ecrOc, ov8k tous ctc- 

15 ep^o/AcvoDS dcj>icr€ elo'eXOeiv. oval vplv, ypap.p,aT€ts Kat $apto"atoi VTTOKpiTai, 
OTL TTcptdyere t^v ^dXacrcrav Kat r^v ^iqpav Trotrja'ai eva irpoa-rjXvTov, Kai orav 
yivrjrai, iroulTe. avTov vlov ye£vv7/9 StTrAdrepov v/xwv. 

16 Ouat vpZv, 68r]yol TV(f)Xol ol Aeyovrcs * os av op-oarj iv tw vaw, ouScV Icrnv • 

17 OS 8' av ofjioa-r] iv tw )(pvo-<2 rov vaov, ocfaiXcL. fiotpol Kai TvcfiXoi, ri? yap p,€i- 

18 ^wv eCTtv, o xpva-b<; rj 6 vaos o dytdo-as tov ^vaov ; Kai- bs av ojxoo-rj iv tw 
Ova'cao'TTjpLw ov8ev icrnv • bs o' av op-ocrrj iv Tw ocopo) rw iiravoi avTOv, ot^etXci. 

19 20 TvcfiXoL, Tt yap p,et^ov, to 8wpov rj to Ova-La(TTrjpLOV to dyid^ov to 8(t)pov ; ' 6 

GUV dpdcros cv rw Ovctao'TrjpLU) ofivvcL iv avrw Kai iv irdarLv Tots €7rava) aDToO • 

21 22 Kat o 6p,6(ra<; iv tw vaw dp,vi;ci ev auTW Kat cv tw KaTotKOvvTt auTov • ' Kat o 

dp-dcras ev t!x> oupovw dp,i'i'et ev tw $p6v(a rov Oeov koI iv tw KaOyj/iievo) CTrdvo) 



Mt. 23 : 4. fiapia (pm /ueydKa M) S L 1 cop Stj KaTea-diere ras oIkIus ruv XVP^'^^ '^"■^ ""P"' 

Rev.mg. ; add koI SvcrfidaraKra B D A al vg (pdcrfi /xaKpa npoffevxifievoi • Sta. tovto \'f)\f/e- 

[Treg.] West.mg. Rev.txt. a6f irepKra-Srepoy Kpijxa E A al vg^'' syrr Rev 

14 cm W B D L Z 1 33 it^ vg^'^'J Or; add mg. — post v. 12 E A al syrr (Steph. Treg 

oval vfjiiv, ypa/xfiaTels Kai ^apiaaioi uiroKpiral, West. = v. 13) ; post v. 13 vg*"!. 



§§123»124.] UNTIL THE FOURTH PASSOVER. 141 

MATT. XXIII. 

23 Oiai VfiLV, ypaixfj.aT€L<: Kai ^apL(raloL viroKpLTai, on airoZiKaTovTi to ySvocrfiov 
Kttt TO di'rjdov KOL TO KVfiivov, KOL u.<f>yjKaT€ TO. ^apvrepa tov vu/jlov, Tyv KptaLv 

24 Koi to eA.€OS kol ttjv ttlotlv • Tavra Ihu irotricrai Ka/ceiva //,// d^tcVat. 687/yoi 

25 TvcfiXoi, 01 otvAi^ovTcs TOV *C(t)VW7ra, t-^v Se KaixrjXov /caTaTriVovTes. oiai vplv, 
ypafifjLaT€i<; kol ^apicraioi VTroKpiTai, otl KaOapi^fTe to e^oidev tov iroTrjpiov /cat 

26 TJ}? irapo\l/LSo<i, tau)Oev Se yefiovcriv i^ apTrayr]<; Kal d/cpacrtas. 'PapLcroLe TV(f)X.€, 
KaOdpiaov Trpwrov to ei^os toG TroTrjpiov, ti'a yevrjTaL kol to cktos aurov KaOapov. 

27 Oi'tti vytiu', ypa^jLiaTtis fat <I>apto-atot vTroKptTai, oti Trapo/Aotd^cTe rd^ots kc- 
Koi'ta/xe'rots, otTircs t^toOei' fiev <^aivovTai oipaloL, iirutdev 8k yep-ovcTLV ocrrctuv ve- 

28 /cpoji' Kat Trd(Tr]<; uKaOapo'La';. ovrws /cat v/JLels i^wOev pXv cfiaiveade Tots dv6p<jy- 
TTOts SiKaioi, tcfiiiO^v Se co'Te /juecrTol VTro/cptVews /cat di'Ofxia<;. 

29 Orat v/xti', ypafjLfxaT€L<; Kal 4>apttratot viroKpiTai, otl olKo8ofX€LT€ Toi'S Tacfiov^ 

30 Toil' Trpo(f>ijTwv /cat Koa-jX€LT€ to. fivrjfxeia twv StKatwr, ' Kai Aeycre • ct ^fj.eOa ev 
Tats yjix€pai.<; twv TraTtpoiV y^fxwv, ovk dv ^/xeOa Koivwfol avTOiV iv tw aifxaTL toiv 

31 Trpo(f>rjTwv. axxTf. fxapTvpeiTi eaurots oTt utot eo^Te tcov ^oveucrdvTtJv tous Trpo- 

32 33 (f)Ti'jTa<;. /cat v/x.ets irkrjpwaaTC to yutcVpov twv TrarcptDV vfiuji'. o<;^et9, yevvTy- 
fiuTa e^^tSvwv, ttuj? (ftvyryre diro ttj? K/ato-coJS Tr}s ycevvT^s ; 

34 Ato. ToiTO toou eyo) d7rocrTeAXa» Trpos v/tds Trpo(f>rJTa'S /cat cro(fiOv<; /cat ypafxpia- 
TCts • e^ aiTuiv d7roKT€V€tT€ Kat crTaypwaeTe, /cat €^ avTojv fxaaTiyuxreTe iv Tats 

35 (Twayoyats v/Aoiv Kat Slu>^€T€ utto ttoAcws €is TroAtv • ottws cA^r; €<^' vp,as ttSv 
ai/xa 8t»catov e/c^woyitevov ctti t^s y^s dTro tou aifJLaT0<; AySeA toC St/catou tws 
Tou ar/AttTos Za^apLov vlov Bapa^iov, bv i<f)Ovev(raT€ fJHTa^v tov vaov /cat tou 

36 6v(TLaaTi]pL0v. * d/^^^v Aeytu v//,tv, ^^et Taira irdvTa iirl tt/v yeveav toiitt/v. 

37 'lepov(raXr]fjL lepova-aXy]^., rj diroKTeivovcra tovs 7rpo<^r/Tas /cat XiOo^oXovcra 
TOU5 ttTreo'TaA/Aevoi/s Trpos avTTjv, Troo'dKts yOiXrjcra eTncrvvayayeLV to. Te/cia o-ou, 
ov TpOTTOV opvts £7rtoT;vdy€t Ttt vocra-ia avTrj? vtto tois Trrepirj/as, /cat ou/c yOeXrj- 

38 39 o"aT€. tSov d<f)LeTai vplv 6 ot/cos v/aoiv epr]fxo<;. ^ Aeyw yap t'p.iv, ou pr; p.€ 

tS^jre d7r' upTt cws ai' et7rr;T€ • ivXoyr] p. ev os o €p^dp,€vos ev ovdp,aTt 
K V p I o u.*^ 

§ 124. The "Widow's Mite. — Jerusalem. 

Third Day of the Week. 

Mark XII. 41-44. Luke XXL 1-4. 

41 Kat /ca^tVas /caTtvavTt tov yat,o- 1 'Ava^Xeif/a^ 8e etScv tovs (SdXXov- 
(fivXaKLOv i0e(jjpei Trws o o;^Aos /3dA- Tas ets to ya^ocf>vXdKtov to. Swpa av- 
Aei ;^aAKov ets to ya^o^uAd/ctov • Kat 2 twv TrAouo-t'otis. ctSev 8e Ttva X'^pav 

42 TToAAoi TrAouo-toi c^aAAov TroAAd, ' /cat 7revt;(pav ^dAAovo"av e/ctt 8uo AcTrrd, 
iXOovaa p.ta x^P** tttw^^ IfiaXev 

•36. Gen. 4 : 8 ; 2 Ch. 24 : 20-22. b 39, Comp. P.s. 69 : 26 ; Jcr. 12 : 7 ; 22 : 5. 

= 39. Comp. Ps. 118:26. 

Mt. 23 : 23. raCra S D v<^ ; add 5^ B C 38 epTj^os S C D al it vg syrr West.mg. ; 

L A cop syrr Trcg. West. Kov. om B L Wcst.txt. Rev.mg. 

26 iroT-npiov I) 1 ; add koX rris irapoy\/iBos S Lc. 21 : 2. SiJo Xeirri A D al Treg.mq:. ; 

B C L A 2 vf,' cop syrr Treg. [West.] llev. AfTrro 5i<o S B L 33 vg copTrcg.txt. West. 



142 FROM OUR LORD'S ENTRY INTO JERUSALEM [Part VIL 

MARK XII. LUKE XXI. 

43 XeTTTo. Svo, o icTTiv KoBpdvTrjs. Koi 
TrpocTKaXecra/xcvos tows /JiaOrjTas avrov 

ciTrev avTOL^ • afxi]v Xeyw v/xlv otl rj 3 Kol ei7r€v • aXrjOw^ Aeyw Vfuv on r] 

XVP"'- o-^^V V '^'''^XV ""^etov iravToiv XVP^ V '"^'^X^ avrrj TrActo) ttclvtodv 

fSe/3XrjKev rwv fSaXXovTuiv €ts to ya- 4 efSaXev • aTravTes yap oStoi 6k totj 

44 t,oclivXdKbov • TravTes yap ek toS Tre- Treptcro-etiovTos avrois efSaXov €is rot 
pico'euoi'Tos avToi5 e/3aXov, avTi^ oe owpa, avTr/ 0€ e/c toxj vcTf.prjfJiaTO'i 
Ik Trj<; vcrr€pycreu)'i avTr]<; TravTa oo'a avr-^s airai'Ta tov ^tov bv c'x^'' ^Z^^' 
ei^tv e/SaXev, oXov tov yStov auT^s. Xcv. 

§ 125. Certain Greeks desire to see Jesus. — Jerusalem. 

Third Day of the Week. 

John XII. 20-36. 

20 'Ho'av 8e "EXXiyves Tives €K twv dva/SauvovTwv 'tva TrpocTKVvi^crwcnv iv Trj kopry • 

21 orTOi ovv TTpocrrjXOov ^tXiTnrio tw oltto l^TjOaraiSa Trj<; FaXtXat'as, koX ■^ptoroiv av- 

22 TOV XeyovTes • Kvpie, OlXofx^v tov \r](Tovv tSetv. epx^raL ^lXltttto'; kol Xcyei t<3 

23 'AvSpea, epx^Tai AvSpca? Kat $tXt7r7ros Koi Xeyoucrtv t<u 'Ii/o'Oi}. 6 8e 'Ir]crov<s 
d-JvoKpLverai avTOL<; Xeyo)v • iXi^XvOev rj wpa tva 8o^a<r0r) 6 uto? toC dv6pu)Trov. 

24 dprqv djJi7]V Xeyco v/xtv, cav /^ij 6 kokkos toD ctltov Trecrwv ets T'iyv yijv aTroOavr}, 

25 a^TOS /Aovos p-cvci * £011- oe dirodavr], ttoXvv Kapirov <^epet. 6 (^tXtuv t^v i/'U^jjv 
avToS dTToXXi'ei avTr/v, Kai o jxktwv ttjv if/vxfjv avrov iv tw Kocrpua TOVTio eis ^wr/v 

26 auoviov (fivXa^ei avTrjv. idv ipot Tts OiaKov^, ep,oi dKoXof^etTO), Kat ottou ei/xt 
eyw, CKci Kai p 8ta/covos 6 e/xos eWat • edv Tts e/AOi StaKOVTj, TijurTet avrov o Tra- 

27 T^p. vSv 17 ij/vxjQ P-ov TCTcpaKTat, Kai Tt cittco ; Trdrep, awcrov p.e ck r^s wpas Tar- 

28 TTjs. dXXa 8ia toSto ^X^ov 6is t^v wpav TauTT^v ' rraTcp, So^ao-6v o^oi; to ovofia. 

29 ■nX^ev oi!v <f)(avri eK tov ovpavov • /cat eSd^ao-a Kat yaXtv So^do-o). 6 ovv o;!(Xos 6 
co-Tws dKOi;o-as eXcyev (3povTr]v yeyovevat • dXXot e'Xcyov • ayyeXos a^Tui XcXd- 

30 Xtjkcv. aTreKpiOr] 'It/otoSs kol ciTrev • ov Si ep,e 17 cfxai'Tj avTYj yeyovev dXXa 8t' 

31 vuas. vvv KpLcn<i eo^Ttv tox) Koap-ov tovtov • vvv 6 dpx<^v tov Kocrp-ov tovtov 

32 iKl3Xr]6-qa-eTaL ef w, ' Kayo) cav v{{/(jiO(x) eK t^s y^s, TrdvTas IX/cuo-o) Trpos ip^avTov. 

33 34 TOTJTO 8e eXeyev a-rjpaivoiv TTOtw OavaTca yp-eXXev d-n-oOvrjO-Kuv. direKpidr] ovv 
a^Tw 6 o;^Xos • i^p-ets r/Kova-ap-ev e/c tou vo/xoi> oti o Xpto-Tos p,evet eis tov at- 
Gva,* Kat TTWS Xeyeis o-v otl Set vij/<j)Orjvat tov vlbv tov dvOpwirov ; tls icTTtv ov- 

35 Tos o utos ToB dvOpwTTov ; ' cTttcv ow auTOts o 'Irjcrovs • CTt puKpov xpovov to e^us 
ev vp,tv kdTLV. 7rept7raT€tT€ ws to <^ws ^X^^^' *''"'' f'^ (TKOTia vjnas KaTaXdj^rj • 

36 Kat 6 TreptTraTwv £V ttj o-kotlo. ovk otSev ttoS iiTrdyet. ws to (^ws e'x^''"^' '"''''"'"f^- 
€Te ets TO 0OJS, tva vtot c^wtos yevrja-Se. Ta^Ta eXdXiyo-ev 'Ii^croDs, Kat aTrcX^cbv 
eKpvfSr) drr' avTwv, 

» 34. Comp. 2 Sam. 7 : 13 ; Ps. 89 : 30, 37 ; 110 : 4. 

Uc. 12:43. j86/3\7j/ce»' E K X al ; e^a\ev Joh. 12 : 27. toiJtijs; Treg. Rev.mg. 
K= (-\A6v W* ) A B D L A 33 Treg. West. 29 aKoicras S D cop ; pm Koi A B L al vg 
Rev. Treg. West. Rev. 



§§ 125-127.] 



UNTIL THE FOURTH PASSOVER. 



143 



§ 126. Reflections upon the Unbelief of the Jews. — Jerusalem. 

Third Day of the Week. 

John XII. 37-50. 

37 Tocraura 8e avTov arjfjL^La TreiroLrjKOTO^ efnTpocrdev avTwv ovk iiTL(TT€vov eis av- 

38 Tov, ' Iva 6 Aoyos 'Ho-aiou toC Trpocf>r]Tov TrXrjpwO-g, bv ciTrei/ • " Kvpu, tis iir l- 
(TT €V(r ev^ Trj aKorj rjfjuiov; Kal 6 /Spa^nov KvpLov tlvl a-KiKa- 

39 \v(f}6r]; 8ia tovto ovk y8vvavTO irtcrTtveLV, ort ttolXlv eiTrev 'Hcraia? • *" 

40 T er V (jiXo) K €v avT dv tovs 6 <f>0 a\ /xov <; k al in u) poicr ev avT iiiv 
T rjv K a p S L av , iv a fXTj towcrtv rots 6 <f>0 a\ fiot^ k al v o ■q cr ta- 
il <rLv Ty KapSio. Kal (TT pa<f>ui(r iv Kal Ida o fjiat air o vs. raSra 

42 eLTTev 'H(raias otl ciScv t^v Sdfav avrov, Kal iXdXrjcrcv irepl avrov.'^ oyiiw9 /xev- 
Toi. Kol iK Ttiii' ap)(6vTwv TToXXot €7rt(rTeuo"ai' ets avrov, dAAo, 8ta tows ^aptaat- 

43 ous ou_;^ u)p.o\oyovy, iva yu.7/ aTrocrwayajyot yei'OJvrai • rjyaTryjcrav yap Ty]v So^av 
Twv ai'6pwTru}V jxaXXov ^Trep TrjV So^av tov 6(.ov. 

44 'I»/crovs hf. iKpa^ev Kal cTttci' • o irtcrTevoiv el<s ifxk ov Tnarevei €is c/a€ dAAa ets 

45 46 TOV TrifJuf/ayTa p.e, ' Kal 6 Oewpwv ifie OnDpei tov TvipulfavTa fxe. iyo) <^ois cis 

47 TOV KocTfjiov iXijXvOa, tva ttSs 6 Trtcrreuwv eis cyae ev tt^ aKOTta fxr] fxetvr]. Kal 
idv Ti9 fiou djcoucrj^ tcuv p-qjxaToiv koI fir] <^vXd^rj, iyu) ov Kpivo) avTov • ov yap 

48 ijXOov Lva KpiViD TOV Koo-fxov, dAX' Tva crwcru) tov KocTfiov. 6 d^cTuiv ifie Kal fxrj 
XafifSdvuiv Ta pi^fxaTa fiov l;^€i tov KpivovTa avTOv ' 6 Xoyos bv iXaXfjaa, e/ceivos 

49 KpLvel avTov iv Ty io-^dTj] rjixepa. otl eyo) i^ ifxavTov ovk iXdXrjcra, dXX' o 

50 Treyxi^as /te iraTiip auTos /u.ot evToAryv Se'SwKev Tt eiTrw /cai ti XaXycrw. Kal ot8a 
OTt 17 evToX^ auTOV ^wr) atiovtos icTTiv. a ovv iyoi XaXw, /ca^ws etprjKev fjLoi 6 
naTi]p, oiTtJS XaXw. 

§ 127. Jesus, on taking leave of the Temple, foretells its Destruction and the 
Persecution of his Disciples. — Jerusalem. Mount of Olives. 



Matt. XXIV. 1-14. 

1 Kai i^fXOwv 6 'Irj- 

CrOUS ttTTO TOU l€pOV 

iwopeveTO, Kai irpocrrfX- 
dov 61 fiadriToX avTov 
cTTiSei^ai aiTw tois ot- 

2 KoSo/xus TOU Li.pOV. 6 
8e dTTOKpiOils cTttcv av- 

TOIS • OU )8Ae7r£T£ Tav- 

Ta TTuvra ; ap.-qv Xeyw 
» 38. Is. 53:1. 



Third Day of the Week. 

Mark XIII. 1-13. 

1 Kat iKTropevofjiivov 
avTov €K TOV lepov, Ac- 
yet ai'Tw £15 Twv fjiaOr]- 
Twv atiToC • 8t8do-/caAe, 
rSe TTOTaTToi XlOol Kal 

2 TTOTttTrat OLKoSofxai. Kal 
o Irjcrovs £i7rev avTw • 
ySAcTTCis TauTa? tus /iac- 
ydAa9 oiKoSo/AttS ; ov 

*» 40. Is. 6 : 10. 



Luke XXI. 5-19. 

5 Kat Ttvwv AeyovTwv 
irept TOV upov, oti Xi- 
6oL<; KaAots Kat dvaOe- 
fjLacnv KeKoafxrp-at, el- 

TTCV • 



6 ravTtt tt OewptL- 

Te, iXevcrovTac r][x,epai, 
<= 41. Is. 6 : 1 sq. 



Mc. 13 : 2. iKpfdij A al vg : 
D L A al Treg. West. Rev. 



add «5« M B Lc. 21 : 6. A./fl<^ A vg syrr ; add SSe N B 
L al cop West. Rev, ; add iv Toixv ^5« D. 



144 FROM OUR LORD'S ENTRY INTO JERUSALEM [Part VIL 



MATT. XXIV. 

Vfuv, ov jxyj affieorj woe 
XtOo<; €7rt XiOov, bs ov 
KaTaXvdrjcreTaL. 

3 K-aOrjixivov Sk avrov 

i-TTL TOV OpOVS TU)V cXttl- 

Giv TrpocrrjXdov auTw oi 
fxadrjTOL Kar' IStav Ae- 
yoj/T€S • eiTre rjfuv, tto- 
re raSra ecrrai, Kai rt' 
TO (rrjjjiiLOV Trj? a-y<; Tra- 
povcrLa<; /cat t^s orwrc- 

4 Xetas TOV atcovos ; Kat 
aTTOKptdeii; 6 Irjcrovs 
£17761/ auTots • ySAeVeTe 
^r/ Tts tiftas TrXavT^crrj. 

5 TToXXoL yap iXevaoi'TaL 
iin Tw ovojxaTi fxov Xe- 
yovTcs • eyw et/xt 6 

XpiO'TOS, Kol TToAAoUS 

6 TrAav^o- overt V. /xeAA?^- 
crere 8e aKovetv ttoAe- 
ju,ous /cat ctKoas TroAe- 
/Aojv • bparc, /jltj Opo- 
eiaue • Set yap yeve- 
(rOat, dXX' ovTTO) io'Tiv 

7 TO TeAos. eyep^Tjcerat 
yap €$vo<; iir' Wvo<i koI 
ySacrtAeia evrt fSacriXeL- 
av, Kttt eo"ovTat At/>iot 
Kttt (TUcrp.0L Kara t6- 

8 TTOvs. Travra Se raSra 
dpp^-^ wStVtov. 



MARK XIII. 

fjiTj d(f>eO'fj XiOos €7rt 
XiOov, bs ou p,r/ Kara- 
XvOrj. 

3 Kat KaQ-qp-ivov av- 
rov ets TO opos Twv cAaioiv Kare- 
vavTL TOV lepov, l-mqpiiiTa avrov Kar 
iSiav 6 IleTpos Kat la- 

Kwj3o^ Kat 'Iwavvr^s /cat 

4 AvSpe'as • etTTOv ryp,tF, 
TTOTe Tai)Ta eo^Tat ; Kat 
Tt TO (Trjixeiov orav 
fxeXXr] ravra awre- 

6 XeicrOai iravra ; 6 Se 
irjaov^ 7jp^a.T0 Xiyuv 
auTOts • /^AeVeTe p,?/ 
Tt9 •Lip.as rrXavrjcrrj. 

6 TToAAot eAevcovTat ctti 
T(o ovo/xaTL fxov, Ae- 
yoj/Tes OTt eyw etp,t, 
Kat TToAAovs irXavr}- 

7 aovcriv. orav 8e aKov- 
crrp-e TroXep-ovs Kat d- 
Koas TToXf.p.wv, p-y] Opo- 
CLcrOe • Set yei'eo-Oac, 
dXX' ovTTU) rb TeAos. 

8 lyi.p6rj(re.raL yap eOvo<i 
€7rt e^vos Kat ^act- 
Aeta CTTt /Saa-iXaav, e- 
covTat (Tei(rp.oL Kara 
roTTOv;, eaovrai Atp,ot. 

9 dp^rj wStVwv Tai'Ttt. — 



LUKE XXI. 

ei' ats ovK dfjitOrjCTf.- 
rat Xl6o<; iirl Xl6(o, 
bs ov KaraXv6rj(TCTai, 



MARK XIII. 

9 — BAeTreTe 8e ^p,cts eauTOi's * ira- 
pa8w(T0V(TLv vp.ds ets o'uveSpta Kat ets 
o"waya)yas haprjcrecrdc Kat ctti r]yep.o- 
vo)v Kttt jSacriXeoiv crraOrjaecrOe. evcKev 
1 1 ep,o{), ets pcaprvpLov atiTOts. — Kat OTav 
aycoo-tv iip,as TrapaStSdvTes, p.17 Trpo- 
fiepcp^vdre Tt AaAT^o-^^Te, dAA b eav 
oo^Tj vp,tv cv eKeLVT] rrj wpa, touto Aa- 

• XeiTe • ou ydp ecTTe vp.ets ot AaAovv- 
T€S, dAAa TO Trvevfxa rb dytov. 



7 i-rrrjpwrTifa-av 8e avrov 
Aeyoi'Tes • 8t8do"KaAe, 
TTOTe ovi' TavTa ecrrai; 

Kat Tt TO (r7]p,€L0V 6- 

rav p,€XXrj ravra yt- 

8 veaOai ; 6 8e etTrev • 
pXcrrfTe p.r] TrXavT]- 
Orjre • TroAAot yap e- 
Aevo-ovTat eTrt tw 6v6- 
p.aTi p.ov, AeyovTCS ' 
eyo) etp-t, Kat 6 Katpos 
r/yyt/cev • p.rj TropevOrj- 

9 T6 OTTtVco avrwv. orav 
8e aKovo^T^Te 7roAep,ovs 
Kat ttKaTao'Tao'tas, fir] 
irrorjOrjre • 8et yap rav- 
ra yeviaOat ivpuirov, 
dAA' OVK €v9ew<i TO 

10 TeAos. TOTe eAeyev 
auTOts • iyepOrjcrerat 
e^i'os eTr' Wvo'i Kat y8a- 
O'tAeta eTTt /Jao'tAetar, 

11 o'eto'p.ot Te p,£yaAot Kat 
KaTa TOTTOVS Xi/iol Kat 
Aotp.ot eVoi'Tat, (pofSr]- 
rpd Te Kat cnqp-^a d-K 
ovpavov p,eyaAa eo"Tai. 

12 IIpo 8e toi'tojv TrdvTwv iTnfSaXov- 
(TLv icfi vfJids TttS x^^P^'^ avTwi' Kat 81- 
wfovo'tj/, TrapaStSoi'Tes ets to-s cwa- 
ycoyas Kai c/)vAaKds, d7rayop,evoi)S ctti 
^ao-tAets Kat T/yep,di'as eVeKev tov ovo- 

13 p.ar6<; p.ov • diro(i'q(T€rai. vplv ets p.ap- 

14 rvpiov. Bere ovv ets Tas KapStas 
v/xwv jJirj TrpopeXerdv dTroXoyrjOrjvai • 

15 eyw ydp Sojcrw v/Atr (Trop.a Kat aocf)Lav, 
r] ov SvvT^crovrat dvncrrrjvai rj dvTci' 
TTttv aTravres ot dvrLK€Lp.evoL vjxiv. 



§§ 127, 128.] 



UNTIL THE FOURTH PASSOVER. 



145 



12 KaL 7ra- 
paSitioreL dStXffios aSeX- 
cfibv CIS Odvarov kol 
TraTijp TCKvov, KaL i-jra- 
vacrrya-ovTai TtKva ctti 
yoi'eis Kol Oararwcrov- 

13 (Tiv aiToi;s. koi eaccrOe 
flt(rOVfX.€l'Ol, VTTU TrdvTwv 
8ta TO ovofid /xov • — 



LUKE XXI. 

16 Trapa8o$T^(Te(T6e 
Se /cat inrb yovewv kol 
d8€\(f>u)V KOL a~vyy€vwv 
Koi (jii\u)V, KOI Oavarw- 

17 croviTLv i$ vfLwi', ' kol 
tcreaOe /atcrov/Acvot vtto 
iravTUiV 8ia to ovofid 

fX-OV. 



MATT. XXIV. MARK XIII. 

9 TOT£ irapaBw- 

crov(nv r/ias eis dXi^piv 

KoX alTOKTiVOVCnV V/AU?, 

Kai ccreade p.i(Tovp.ivoi 

VTTO TvdvTUiV TWV WvitiV 

10 8ia TO Ol'Ofld pjDV. KOL 

t6t€ crKai'8aXLa6r](rov- 
Tat TToAAoi Kttt dAAry- 
Aous 7rapaoa)0"ovo-tv Kat 
IXKTr'iaovaLV aX\.r]\ov<i. 

11 KoX TToAAoi if/evSoTrpo<f>r}Tai iyep6i](T0VTai koX ■KXavrjo-ovcriv 

12 TToAXous. /cai 8ta to irXr]6vv0rjvai Tr]v dvo/xiav i//^ryr;o-€Tat 
7/ dydirq twv ttoXXwv. 

13 — 6 Se v7ro/A€t'ras £is 18 Kat ^pt^ e/c rrj? Kecjia- 

Tc'Aos, ovTos (ru>9r]cre- Xrj<s vp-wv ov p-rj oltto- 

10 Tat. — Kat £ts Trai'Ttt 19 Xyrai • iv rrj VTrop.ovrj 

TO. eOi'Tf] TrpdjTOv Set kij- vpwv KT7jaaa6e Tas ij/v- 

pv)(6rjvaL TO cuayye- i^a? vp.wv. 
Xlov. — 



13 6 8e {iTTo/xetVas ci's Te- 

A09, OUTOS O-0)^»jo'£Tat. 

14 Kat Krjpv^Oi'jcreTai tov- 
TO TO erayye'Atov r^s 
^aaiXeLas iv oXy rrj 
oiKuvpLevrj els paprvpi- 
ov Tracrtv Tots edveaLv, 

Koi t6t€ r]^€l TO Tc'AoS. 



§ 128. The Signs of Christ's coming to destroy Jerusalem, and put an end 
to the Jewish State and Dispensation. — Mount of Olives. 



Matt. XXIV. 15-42. 

15 "OTav ovv i8rjT€ to 
jSSiXvypa Trjs iprjp.d)' 
(Tetus to prjOkv Sto. Aa- 
ViijX Tov Trpoipr'jTov * 
co"tos cv totto) dyiw, 6 
duayLViDO'Kwi' voetVcu, 

16 tot€ ot if Trj lovSaia 
(jievyeTOicrav evrt Ta o- 

17 prj, 6 iiri tov 8w/xaT0? 
p.r] Karaf^drw apai Ta 
CK TV^S oiKtas ai'ToO, 



Third Day of the Week. 

Mark XIII. 14-37. 

14 "OTav hi iSrjTe to 



Luke XXI. 20-36. 

20 OTai' 8e t8>/T£ KV- 



fSoiXvypa Trjs iprjp.M- 

O"€C0S " eCTTr/KOTtt OTTOU 

ov Set, 6 di/aytvcocTKwv 



KXovp.€i'rji' VTTO o'TparO' 
TriStov 'lepovaaXrjp., to- 
Te yvwTe oTt rjyyiKev rj 
voetTw, TOTe oi iv Trj 21 e'pr//xwcrts aur^s. totc 
lovoata (jievyiTuiuav ot eV tt; 'louSaia Rev- 

ets TO. oprj, 
16 6 Se eVt TOV 

StoyaaTos p.rj KaTaf3dT(0 
p-r]8k elcreXdaTM dpai 

TL €K TTJS OLKLaS aVTOV, 22 O-aV eiS avTTfjV, OTL rjp€- 

18 Kat 6 iv T(S «ypu) /u,^ 16 Kat 6 ets tov dypbv p.r] pai €KStK7/o-ews avTat 
i-mcTTpe^dTiii OTrto-w u- iin(TTpe.\pdT(ji cts to, o- eiVti' Tou TrAT/o-^^cat 
pat to IpdTiov avTov. ttictco apat to lp.dTLOV iravra Ta yeypap.p.€va. 

19 ouat Se Tat? iv yacTTpX 17 auTov. ovat Se Tats cv 23 ouat oe Tats cv yacTpi 

» 15 etc. Dan. 9 : 27. 



ycTcocrai' cts Ta opT/, Kat 

ot iv p€<T<i) Oi't^S iK^i((i)- 

peLTiao'av, kciI ol iv Tats 
)^wpaL<; pi] ei.a-ep)(^ia6(D- 



Lc. 21 : 19. KTiiacLaBf N D L ; KTiiaeaBf A B 33 vg syrr Treg. "West. Rer. 
10 



146 FROM OUR LORD'S ENTRY INTO JERUSALEM [Part VIL 



MATT. XXIV. 

cp^oucrats kol rats 6r]- 
Xa^ovcraL's ev e/ce6vais 

20 rais rjfxepais. irpocrev- 
^€<r6e Se Iva jxrj ykvq- 
Tttt Tj cf)vyr] vjjLWV ^€t- 
jLiwvo? /xTjSk o-a^ySaro). 

21 etrrai yap Tore 6kLi]/L<; 
fjL€ydXr}, oi'a oiik eye- 
J/6T0 o-tt' dpx^^ Koa/xov 

€OJS ToS Vliv OuS' OLI yU,^ 

22 yevrfrat. Kat el jxrj Iko- 
Xo(3(i)0r)aav at 17/Acpat 
CK€tvat, ovK av icrwOr] 
TTacra adp^- Sid Se 

TOUS €/cAe/CTOUS KoXo- 



MARK XIII. 

yacTT/ai £;)(OT;crais /cai 
Tats 6y]Xat,ov(Tais ev 
CKciVats rats i^/xepats. 

18 Trpocrev)(^Ea6e 8k iVa 
)U,^ yevrjTaL ;)(et/x,a)VOS. 

19 Icrovrat yap ai rjp.€pai 
cKftvat 0\l\j/l<s, Ota ou 
yeyovev TOLavrr] o-tt' 
dp^iys KTtcrcws, r/v eKrt- 
crcv 6 ^€os, £0)5 tot) 
vw Kat ou /AT/ yevTjrat. 

20 Kttt et /x,^ eKoXo/Siocrev 
KvpLO<; Tas rjfjiepas, ovk 



LUKE XXI. 

c;(Ovcrats Kat Tat9 ^ly- 
Aa^owcrats cv e/cetVats 
Tats T^/Aepats " eo-rat 
yap OLvdyKT] pLeydXr) 
iiri TTJ'i yrjs kol opyr] 
24 TO) Aaw TouTw, Kai ttc- 
croCvrat crTOfxarL p.a- 
■)^aipyj<i KOL ul^aXoiTi- 
aOrjcruvTai ets ra e'^viy 
Trdvra, kol 'lepovcra- 
Xrjp. tcTTai iraTovp-ivy) 
viro lOvw, axP' "^^ '""At^- 
puidwcnv Katpot e^vw. 



av icrw9r] iracra crdpi • 

dXAa Sto. Tovs tKXcKTOvs ovs i^eXc^a- 

23 jSwOrjaovraL at yjpipai iKclvaL. Tore 21 to eKoXofSwaev Tas i^p-epas. Kat tot€ 
edv Tts I'/xtJ/ et7r7; • tSou wSe 6 XptcTos, edv Tts vytttv cittt^ * t8e wSe 6 XptCTOs, 

24 ■^ oiSe, /A-^ TncrTevarjTe. lyepOrjuovTai 22 t8e eKct, p,r/ TrtcTTeucTC. iyep6y](rovTai 
yap ij/€v86)(pL(TTOL KOL \^ev8oTrpo(^rjTai, Se ij/evSo^LcrTOL kol if/ev8oTj-po(f>rJTai 



Kai Troir](TOV(rLV cri;/x€ta Kat repara 
Trpos TO a,7ro7rAai'ai', €t owaTOV, Tovs 
23 ckAcktovs. v/xets Se /SXeTrcTe • Trpoei- 
pT/Ka {lyittv irdvra. 



Kat Scoo'ovcrtv crrjfxeia fxeydXa koa. repa- 
Ta, wcrre TrXavrjOrjvaL, et SDvaToj^, Kat 

25 Toi>s eKAcKTOiJS. tSou TrpoecprjKa vplv. 

26 eav ouv eiTrwortv v/xtv • l8ov cv ttj 
ip'qfxoi icTTLV, [xr] l^iXOrjre * tSoi) ev 

27 Tots Taixeiois, firj TncrTevcnfjTe. wcnrep yap rj dcrTpaTrr] i^epx^rai diro dvaroXiov 
Koi <^aiverai ews 8v(Tp.m', owtojs eo-rat Kai 7} Trapovaia tov v'lov tov dvupdiirov. 

28 OTTOU lav Yj TO TTTWfjia, €Ket o-wa^^r/o-oj/Tat ot deroi. 

MATT. XXIV. MARK XIII. 

19 Ev^e'ojs 8k p-era t'^v 24 'AAXo. iv CKetVats 
OXtif/LV Twv rj/xepCjv e- Tats rjixepaL<s p,€Ta t^v 



KetVwv o r;Xios (Tkotl- 
crOrjcreTai, Kat 17 o^eAry- 
vt; ou Swo'ct TO c^eyyos 
avTrj^, Kat ot dcrTepes 
•TTCcowTat eK rot) ov- 
pavov, Kttt at Swctp-ets 
tS)v ovpavu)V craXevur]- 
30 o-ovTat." Kai Tore ^a- 
j'T^o-erat to crrjfxuou tov 
vlov TOV dvupwiTOV ev 



dXiiJ/iv eKeivrjv 6 i^Atos 
(TKOTLcrO^a eTai, kol rj 
aeXt^vT) ov owo'et to 
25 ^eyyos avTrjs, ' Kai ot 
d(rTep€<; 'icrovTai ck toO 
ovpavov TrtVrovTes, Kat 
at Swd/Aets at ev rots 
ovpavols craXevOi^crov- 
rat.* 



LUKE XXI. 

25 Kat eaovTai cryjfxeLa 
iv rjXiw Kol a-eXrjvrj Kat 

ddTpOfi, Kol CTri TTji 

yrj'i avvo)(r] IvvuiV iv 
diTopia. ri)(ovs 6aXd(T- 

26 o-i^s Kat o-dAoT;, ' aTro- 
v^TjT^ovrtoF dvOpunrwv 
diro cfio/Sov Kol TrpocSo- 
Ktas Ttov iTr-epxojxerwv 
TTJ OLKOvjJiivrj ' at yap 
Swap,ets rtui' ovpavwv 
aaXevBrjcrovTai.^ 



a 29 etc. Comp. Is. 13 : 9, 10 ; Joel 3:15, etc. 



Mt. 24 : 21. OVK iyiviTo S D ; ou yeyovev 22 5^ S C ; yip A B D L Treg. West. Rev. 

B L Z Treg. West. Rev. | iroi^trouenv D ; ^dxrovaiv S A B C L vg 

' Mc. 13 : 21. Xpiar6s S L vg ; add ^ A C cop syrr Treg. West. Rev. | Tohs 6/c\. S B 

D A cop Treg.txt. Rev.; add koI B Treg.mg. Dg>-; pm /cal A C L al vg cop [Treg.] 



§ 128.] 



UNTIL THE FOURTH PASSOVER. 



147 



MATT. XXIV. 

ovpai'u), Kai Kuipoi'Tat 
Tracrat at (f>v\al riys 
yrji Kai o\povTai tov 

vloV TOV ai'PpWTTOV ip- 

)(6fi€i'0v iiTL Tail' ve0€- 

\Ci)V TOV OVpai'OV /XiTUL 



MARK XIII. 



26 Kai Tore oxpov- 

Tat TOV VLOV TOV dvOpuj- 

TTOV f.p)((')fX(.VOV iv vc- 

(^e'Aats fxera Bvvdfj,€(D<; 



Sut'tt/Acws Kai 8u^>/s 27 7ro/\A,^s Koi 86^7)^. kol 



31 ttoWtjs. Koi u7ro(rT£- 
Aci T0V9 dyye'AoL's av- 
Tov //.era o"ay\.7nyyos 
fjL€yd\yj<;, kol tTncrvvd- 
^OViTLV TOL'9 eVAcKToi'S 
aiToD €/c Tcof TtfTcrdpuiv 
dv€p.wv dir' aKpuiV ovpa- 
vCiV eoi? aKpoiV avTwv. 

32 Atto 8c Trj<; ot^ki/s 
fj.d6eT€ T^v Trapafio- 
\t^v. OTav T]6r] 6 kXu- 
Sos a.vTtj'S yevrp-ai U7ra- 
Xos Kat Ta <^uX\a 
iK(f)vij, yu'wcTKere ort 



TOT€ a7ro(rT€Aet Toi's 
dyyeAous /cat £7rtcruva- 

^e6 TOL'S tVAcKTOUS €/C 

Tciiv T€(r(rdpu)i' dvifjuov 
diT aKpov yTys eoJS a- 
KpoD ovpavov. 



28 'Atto 8e t^s (tvk^s 
fiddeTe Tr)v irapafio- 
Xrjv. OTav avTrjs rjByj 
6 kAcxSos aTraAos yh't]- 
Tttt /cat iKtj)Vij Ta (jiv\- 
\a, yLVioCKeTc otl iy 



LUKE XXI. 



27 Kttt 

TOT€ 0{j/0VTai TOV DIOP' 

TOV dvOpwTTov e/j^o//,e- 
voj/ eV V€</)eAr; /xcTa 8ti- 
vd/x€<os Kat 86$rj<; ttoA- 

28 Aiys. dp>((yp.€iuiv Se 
TOVTWV yivi(T$aL dvaKV- 
ij/aTC Kat lirdpaTe Tas 
K€^aAas Vfiwv, StoTt 
lyyit^u r] d7roAvTpa)(rts 
v/Aoiv. 



29 



33 eyyus to ^epos • oiJtws 29 yus to ^epos ecrTtV • OV' 

KOI V/A€tS OTttV tSl/TC 

ravTa TrdiTa, ytvtocTKC- 
TC OTi €yyvs icTTLV £7rt 

34 ^I'pats. ct/x^v Aeyw v- 
jLtiv, ov /AT/ TrapeXOi] r} 
yci'co. aim/ €(d9 uv Trdi'- 

35 Ta Tttirra yivrjTai. 6 
ovpav6<s Kat 17 yi} irape- 
AeucreTat, ot Se Aoyot 
/xou ov fxr] TTUpeXOaxTLv. 

36 Hcpt 8e T^s rjfX€pa<; 



Kat ttTTCv 7rapa/3o- 

Ar/v avTols. tScTe Tryi/ 

crvK^v Kttt TrdvTa Ta 

30 8ev8pa • OTav irpofid- 

Awcrii/ -^Sr;, /JAcVovtcs 

d(j!)' iavTuiV ytvwo-KCTe 

OTt ■^87/ eyyus to Oipo? 

Tojs Kat v/A£ts OTav 31 cVtiv. outws Kat v/viets, 

tSi/Te TaiJTa yivo/xeva, oTav tSr/TC TavTa yt- 

VOfieVa, yLV<x)(TK€T€ OTL 

iyyvs £(JTtv 7; fiacTL- 

32 Acta TOV ^eou. d/A7)v 

Acyo) v/xtv OTt ov /at) 

■KapfXOrj rj yei'ca avT?/ 

6(os dv wdvTa yevrjTaL. 

vos Kat r) y?} TraptAcv- 33 6 ovpavos Kat 17 y^ 

orovTai, ot Se Adyot fxov TrapcAevo-ovTat, ot 8e 



yivwcKCTc oTi cyyvs £- 

30 CTtv €7rt ^vpats. dfjirjv 
Aeyo) vyiAtv oTt ov fxr] 
irapikOrf rj yevca avT^y 
fii)(pL<; ov TavTa -rrdv- 

31 Ta yevT/Tat. 6 ovpa- 



ov fi-q TrapeAcvaovTat. Adyot fxov ov fjirj Trapc- 

CKetvT/s Kat (jjpas ovSets 32 Hcpt 8e ttJs ryyaepas e- Acvo'ovTat. 

ot^ev, ov8e 01 dyycAot K€Lvr]s rj Trjs wpas ov- 

TMV ovpavwv ovSc o vt- 8ets otSev, ovBk 01 dyycAot iv ovpavw 

37 05, et y.y 6 TraTijp /xdvos. tucrirep 8e at ov8€ o vtds, £t p,i/ 6 iraTrjp. 
rjfJi.€paL TOV Ntije, ovTtos £crTat ■»/ Tra- 

38 povcta TOV vtov tov dv^pwTrov. ws yap rjaav iv Tat9 •i7p.epat9 Tat9 vrpo tov Kora- 
KKvcr/JiOv Tpo>yovT€9 Kat 7rtVoi'T£9, ya/xovvTe9 Kat ya/xt'^oi'Tcs, d;^t ry9 r//A£pa9 

Mt. 24 : 30. k^i^oj/toi W* ; pm t<{t6 (iidd 36 ovSi 6 v'i6s b«* etcb B D ; om S"' L A 

D) S= B 1) L vfT coj) syrr TreR. West. Kev. cop syrr Treg. Kev.mp. 

31 fMCfiKris S L A cop Kev.nip:. ; pm (poii/ris 38 rj/ifpais S 33 ; add inelvais B 1) [Treg.] 

((tal (^0);/. 1) vg) B D vg Treg. West.mg. Rev. [West.] Rev. 
txt. 



148 FROM OUR LORD'S ENTRY INTO JERUSALEM [Part VIL 

MATT. XXIV. 

39 ela^XOev Nwe eis rrjv Kt/^wroi'," ' koI ovk eyvoiaav ews rjXdev b KaTaKkv(Tjxb<; Kai 

40 rjpev airavrag, ovtw; ecrrat kol rj Trapovcrta tov vlov tov avOpwirov. totc ecrov- 

41 rat Suo ev tw aypw, tts ■7rapa\a[x(id.ve.Tai kol cis d^t'erat • Suo dX-^^oDcrat cv Tw 
fx.vX{a, iXLa TrapaXafx/SdveTaL Koi /Ata de^terai. 

MARK XIII. LUKE XXI. 

33 /JAcTTCTe, dypDTTveiTe • o^k otSare yap 34 IIpo(Tc;)(€Te 8e eaurois fJLrJTrore (Saprj- 

34 TTore 6 Katpos icmv. <Ls dv^pcoTros Owcriv v/xwv ai KapSiat iv KpatTrdXr] 
a.Tr66i]ixo<; dcfiels rrjv olKiav avrov Koi kol fxeOr/ kol yuept/Avats /JtwriKais, Kai 
oors TOts SouAots aiToD tt/v l^ovaiav, iTncrTfj i<fi' v/ids ai<^vtStos 17 r]/xipa 
c/<d(rT<j) TO epyov aurou, Kat tw Ovpoy- 35 iKetvr] ' ws ■Jrayt's • ETrtco-eXeucreTai 

35 pw everetXaro tva ypyyopfj. yprjyo- yap iirl Trdvras tous KaOrjp.evov'S eVt 

MATT. XXIV. peire ow • TrpdcrwTrov 7rd(rrj<s t^s 

42 ypi/yopciTC ou»/, on ou/c ou/c otSarc yap ttotc 6 36 yijs. dyprTrvcire Se ev 
otoaTC TTOia copo, 6 kv- Kvpws T^s otKtas £p- TTtti'Tt Kaipw Seofxevoi 
ptos u/xwv (.p-^erai. X^'''*'' ^ '^'/'^ ^ pieao- iva KaTtcr;)(i;cr7yTe eKcjiv- 

VVKTLOV 7] dXeKTopo(f>(x)- yelv raura Trdvra rd 

36 vtas 7^ Trpwt • p,rj iXOwv i^aLcfivrj^ ^^PV p-iXXovra yiv^crOai, Kat 

37 v/aSs Ka^evSovras. o Se vp,tv Xeyw, crTaOrjvai e/ji7rpoa$€V 
Trao'lv Xeyco, yprjyopeiTe. tov vlov tov dv6pwTrov. 

§ 129. Transition to Christ's Final Coming at the Day of Judgment. Ex- 
hortation to Watchfuhiess. [Comp. § 52, Luke 12 : 39.] Parables. The 
Ten Virgins ; The Five Talents. — Mount of Olives. 

Third Day of the Week. 

Matt. XXIV. 43-51. XXV. 1-30. 

43 'Ekcifo 8e ytvwcr/cere, ort ei i^Set 6 otKoSeo-TroTT;? Troi'a <f>vXaKrj o KXeTrrrj? ep- 

44 x^'^^'-> ^ypT]yoprj(rev av kol ovk av ei'ao'ev hiopv^Orjvai T-qv olKiav avTOv. oid 
TOVTO Kai vfJLel<; yLvecrOe €Toi,fJiOL, ort fj ov SoKeire wpa 6 vlbs tov dvOpwirov cpx^" 

45 rat. Tt's dpa eortv 6 Tn.(TTO<; SoDXos Kat ^povtp,o?, ov KaTeo'Trjcev o Ki'ptos iiri 

46 T7)s otKereta? aiJTOv tou SoDi/at aiirots t?)v Tpocjiijv iv Kaipw ; /taKciptos o ooCXos 

47 CKEtvos 01^ iXOibv 6 KvpLO<; avTOv evpi^cret ovtws TrotovvTa. afxrjv Xeyw V[xlv oti 

48 iirl TrdcTLV rots virdp^ova-iv avToS KaracTTT/cret avTov. idv 8e e'tTri^ o KaKos ooGXos 

49 iv Trj KapSta auroC • ^^povL^eL jxov 6 Ki'pto?, ' Kat dp^r/TaL tvtttuv tovs crwSoi;- 

50 Xous avTOv, iaOir] Se Kat Trivrj fxcTa tCjv p.e6v6vTO)v • ' r/fet 6 KvpLO<; tov oovXov 

51 eKeLVOv iv -rjfxepa tj ov Trpoo^SoKa Kat ev wpa •») ou ytvwo"K€t, ' Kat ot,)(OTop.r]crei av- 
Tov, Kat TO fjiipo<i avTov p,eTa TiJJv viroKpLTUiV Orjcra • iKcl ccrat 6 KXav6fxo<i Kai o 
(3pvyfJL0<; Twv oSovtwv. 

XXV. 1 Tore op.0L(i>6rj<T(.Tai rj ^ao-tXeta twv ovpavCjv ScKa Trap^evots, atrives Xa- 

» 38. Gen. 7 : 1 sq. 

Mt. 24 : 39. eo-roi /col M L vg ; cm B D add- koI irpocr6ux«'''^f S A C L A vg cop syri 
cop Treg. West. Kev. [Treg.] Rev.txt. 

' Mc 13 : 33. aypvirvilTe B D Rev.mg. ; Mt. 24 : 48. SoSAos S* ; add iKe7vos S" B 

C D L it vg cop syrr Treg. West. Rev. 



§ 129.] UNTIL THE FOURTH PASSOVER. 149 

MATT. XXV. 

2 PovaaL tus Xa/x.7ru8as avroii' i^ijXOov ct? iir(i.vTt](Tiv tov vvfxcj)u)v. irivTe St l^ 

3 avTair ijcTav /xwpal koX ttcVtc <f>p6vifJ.i>L. al yap fjiwpal \a/3ovcraL ras Aa/i,7ru8as 

4 OVK tXa/Sov fii6' iavrdy iXaiov • ai 8k <f>p6yifxoi. e/Va^ov e/Vatoi/ €v rots uyyei'ois 

5 ficTo. Twv Aa/LiTTttScuv eavToiv-. ^ovL^ovro<; 8k tov wfi<f>iov ivvcrra^av irdtraL koL 

6 exa^evSor. fjii(rrj<; 8e vvktos Kpavyrj yeyovcv • t6ov 6 vv(X(^lo<;, i^lp-^ecrOi eis 

7 ttTrai'TT/crtv. Tore yyep6r]crav Trao-ai ai irapOivoi e/ceti'at Kai iKocrixrjaav ras Auyu,- 

8 TTuSus cauTuJt'. ai Se /Aojpal rais (f)poi>i/xoL<; ctTrav • Sore T/zAif €k toO t/\atou 

9 ifiCjv, OTL al Auyu-TTuSes yfJ-wv a^evvvvraL. aTreKpiOrjcrav 8k al (ftpovifxoi, Ae'you- 
crai • fj.7]iroT€ ovk apKicrr] rjfuv kol v/jllv • TropeveaOe /aoAAov Trpos tous ttwAoCi'Tu? 

10 »cai (lyoputrare tairrai?. aTV€p)(op.a'U)V 8k avrwv ayopacrai r]\$ev 6 vv/xcjiLV';, xal 

11 al eTOLfioi eicnjXdoi' jx^t auroi) cis rous yafxov<;, /cat iKXeiaOrj rj Ovpa. vcmpoi' 

12 Se ip)^ovTaL Kal al AotTrai irapdivoi Xiyovaai • Kvpte Kvpu, avoi^ov rjfuv. 6 8k 

13 uTTOKpt^tis eiTTcv * d/xT/v Acyw vfuv, OVK oT8a {r^as. ypT/yopeire oSi', on ovk oi- 
8aT€ TT/i' r/fiepav ov8k Tr}v topav. 

14 "fi.TTTtp yap ai'^poTTo? a.Tro8r]fjiMV e/<aAeo"ej' Tous l6iov<; Soi'Aous /cat Trape8(j)Kev 

15 aiToi? TO. vTrdp^oi'Ta avTuv, Kal w p.ev IStuKCV TrtVre TuyVai'Ta, u) 8e Si'o, cu Se er, 

16 €KucrTU} Kara tjjv I8iav Suj'a^tv, /cat aire8i'i/jir](rev. cu^e'ws ' TropeD^eis 6 to, TreVre 

17 TtiAttiTa XafSuiv r/pydaaTO iv auTois Kal iirotrjaev oAAa TreVre raAavra. wo-ai'- 

18 Tw? 6 Ta 8t'o iKip8i]<Tev dXXa 8vo. 6 Sc to ei' Xa/3u)V uttcA^wv wpu^cv yiji' Kal 

19 €Kpv\{/iV TO dpyvpiov toj) Kvpinv avTOv. fieTo. 8k ttoXvv )(f)6i'ov Ip-^^Tai 6 Ki'ptos 

20 Tajf Soi'Awi'' €/<ea'(uv Kai cruvaipct Aoyov p,£T' avTwv. Kal TrpocreXOwv o to, ttcVtc 
TuAai'TU Xafiwv irpoa-y'ji'eyKei' u\Xa irei'Te TaAavra Aeywi/ • Kvpu, wivTf. rd- 

21 Aain^a /xot TrapeotoKas, ibc oAAa Trei'Te TaAavra iKep8rjcra. ecfitj aurcu o Kvptos 
atToC • €?, Soi'Ae (lya^e Kai Trio^Te, €7rt oAiya ^s ttiottos, etti ttoAAwv (xe ko- 

22 TacTTr/crw • eicreXOe cis t^i' )^apav tov Kvpiov crov. irpoaeXdoiv koX o ra 8i'o 
TtiAavTa il—ev • Kvpte, 8vo roAavTa fxot Trape8(oKa<;, tSe oAAa Svo rdXavTa 

23 iKep8r](Ta. e(f>r] at-Tw o Kvpio<s avTOv • ev, 8ovXe dyaOk kol Trtcrre', iirl oXiya r)<; 
TTio-Tos, €7ri TToAAwv cTc KaTaaTyjCTOi • eia-eXOe ets rr/r )(^apav tov Kvpiov crov. 

24 Trpoa-eXOwi' 8k Kal 6 to ev TdXavTov eiAv^^ws eiTrcv • Kvpie, eyvotv (re otl crKXrjpoi 
el dvOptDTTO^, depL^wv ottov ovk e<nrapa<;, Kal avvdytjiv oOev ov 8t€crKop7ri(ras • 

25 ' Kai <f)o(3r]0€l<; direXOwv €Kpvij/a to TciAavTov crov ei' ty} yrj • i8e CYeis to iroi'. 
Id aTTOKpi^ets 8k 6 Kvpio<i avTOv eiTTCv aurw • irovqpk 8ovAc Kai OKvrjpe, y8eL<; otl 

27 depL^o) OTTOV OVK emreipa, Kal crvi'dyu) oOev ov 8L€(rK6p7n(ra ; ' eSci (re ovv ftaXetv 
TO. dpyvpid fxov Toi? TpaTTc^cirais, Kat iX6wv iyoj eKopLtcrdpuqv av to e/xov (riiv 

28 ToKw. apaTe ovv air avTOv to TuAavTOV Kai Sore to! e^ovTL to. 8eKa TuAavra. 

29 Tw yap e)(oi'Ti Travrl 8o6yj(TeTaL Kal 7repL(T(rev6y(reTat • tov 8k p-T] e^oi'To<;, koI o 

30 t^et dp6y}(TeTaL air' auTou. Kat tov d)^pelov SovAov eK^dXeTe ei<i to ctkotos to 
e^diTepov • CKCi eoTai 6 KXavdfios koI 6 /3puyjU.os tCjv oSdi/rwv. 

Mt. 25 : 9. oi-K S A L Z 33 West.mg. ; ov 17 ixrairccs «* C* L 33 ; add Ka\ S^ B C^ 
jti) B C D Treg. West.txt. Kev. D cop Treg.txt. et [mg.] VVest.ing. 



150 FROM OUR LORD'S ENTRY INTO JERUSALEM [Part VIL 
§ 130. Scenes of the Judgment Day. — Mount of Olives. 

Third Day of the Week. 

Matt. XXV. 31-46. 

31 "Orav Se tXOrj b vlo<s tov avOpMirov Iv ry ^o^y avrov koX Travres ol ayyeXot 

32 fi€T avTov, Tore KaOicrei iirl Opovov Sd^i^s avrov • ' koI crvva^OycrovTat e/xTrpoaOev 
avTov TrdvTa to. 'iOvrj, Kat de^optcret avrov? ciTr' aWrjXwv, Uicnrep 6 Trot/xryv a<fiopi- 

33 ^£1 Ta irpoj^ara arro twv ipLcfiwv, ' /cat criycret to. fx€v Trpo/Sara Ik Seftwv avrov, 
TO. 8k ipL<f}La i^ ev(x)vvp.(xiv. 

34 Tore epet o f^acnXevs roL<; €k Se^iwv avTou • ScGre, oi evXoyyjfxevot tov Trarpos 
/Aov, KXrjpovofxycrare rr]v yroifxaa-jxivyv v/xiv ^aaiXiiav airo KarajSoXrjs Koafjiov. 

35 eireivacra yap /cai iSwKare /xot (fiayelv, iSiif/rjcra /cat Irroriaari fi€, ^evo? rjfjt/rjv Kat 

36 (Tvvrjydyere fxe, ' yvpjvo'i koX Trepuf^dXere fxe, ycrOevrjcra Kat iTrecTKexf/acrOe fxe, iv 

37 (jjvXaKrj rjjx-qv Kat yXOare 7rp6§ /xe. Tore diroKpidrjO'Ovrai aurw ot StKatot Acyov- 
T6S ■ Kvpie, TTore (r€ 6t8o//,£v Tretvcovra Kat eOpeij/afjiev ; rj 8nj/u)vra Kat tTrortcra/Aei/ ; 

38 ' TTore 8e ere etSo/tev ^ivov Kat crvvrjydyofjiev ; r] yvpjvov Kat Trepie^aXofjia'; 

39 40 TTOTC 8e (xc ctSoyaev dcr^evoGvTa 17 ev (f>vXaKfj Kal yXOo/xev Trpos (re ; Kat aTro- 

Kpt^ets 6 ^aortAcus epei atiT0t9 • dyit^v Xeyoj ti^tv, €<^' ocrov iTTOtTjaare evt tovtoji/ 
Ttov ctSeA^cov //,ou Twi/ eAa^^icTTcov, e/x,ot i-Troirjo-are. 

41 Tore epet Kat rots ef ewwvv/xwv • TropeveaOe aTr' ep,oi) Karr]pap.€voL ets to Trvp 

42 TO alwvLOV to r]TOijxa(Tp,ivov tw 8ta/3dAa) Kat TOts dyye'Aots auTOt'. iiravacra yap 

43 Kat ouK iSwKare /xot cjiayetv, iSiij/rjo-a Kal ovk eiroria-ari p,e, ' ^e'vos ^p.T;v Kat ov 
crvvyyaytri pie., yvp,vo<; kol ov Trepte^dAeTc /xe, dadevrj? kol iv (fivXaKfj Kat ovk 

44 iirea-Kiij/aa-Oi /xe. TOTe drroKpiOrjaovrai, koX avrol Ae'yovTes • Kvpte, TroTe o-e ct8o- 
/X€V TreivwvTa -^ Suf/wvra tj ^Ivov rj yv/xvov 17 dcrOevrj y iv (jivXaKy, Kat ov oltjko- 

45 vqcrapiiv trot ; ' TOTe aTroKptdya-erai avrol? Ae'ywv • d/x^v Ae'yco vplv, icft ocrov ovk 

46 eTTOiiyo'aTe evt tovtojv twv eAaT^tCTcov, ovSe eyaot iTTOLyaarc. Kat aTreAevcrovTat 
ovTOi ets KoAao'tv atwvtov, ol 8e StKatot ets ^wr/v atwvtov. 

§ 131. The Rulers conspire. Treachery of Judas Jerusalem. 

Third and Fourth Days of the Week. 

Matt. XXVI. 1-5, 14-16. 

1 Kat eyeVeTO otc cTe'Aecrev 6 'It^ctovs TrdvTas tovs Adyovs rovrov?, enrev Tots 

2 p.aOrjra2<; avrov • oi8a- 

T€ ^Tt /xeTa 8vo rjfji^- Mark XIV. 1, 2, 10, 11. LuKE XXIL 1-6. 

pas TO Trdo-xa ytVeTai, 1 *Hv Se to rrdcrxa koa. 1 "Hyyt^cv 8e 17 ioprri 
Kol 6 vtos TOV av6pu>- ra dt,vp.a fiera 8vo y- twv d^v/xwv rj Acyo/xe- 

TTou 7rapa8t8oTat ets to /xepas, — vq Trdcrxa, 

crravpwOrjvaL. 

3 ToTe (Twrf^OyjO-av ol dp^upei? Kal ol TrpecrfSvrepoi 
TOV Xaov ets ttjv avXyv rov dp^^tepe'ws rov Aeyo/xe- 
vov Katd^a, 



130-132.] 



UNTIL THE FOURTH PASSOVER. 



151 



MATT. XXVI. 

4 Kol crvv- 
c/SovXeryavTO Iva tov 
'Irjaovv B6X(t) Kpanj- 

(T0)(TIV /cat OLTrOKTeiViD- 

5 (Tiv. eXryov Sc* fir] 
iv tt] ioprfj, iva fir) 
66pv^o<; yeinrp-at iv Tt3 
Aau. 

14 Tore Trop€v6fi<: tts 
Ttov ou)8eKa, o Xeyofie- 
vos 'lorSas 'IcTKaptoj- 
TT^S, Trpos Toi'S apx*^^" 



MARK XIV. 

1 Koi €^//TOW 01 

dp;(i€p£rs Kat ot ypoLfi- 
uaT£is TTtus airroi' £v 
SoAu) KpaTTJcravT€S d- 

2 TroKTCtVcocrcv • eXcyov 
ydp • fir) iv T^ ^op^^j 
firJTTOTe loTat dopvfio^ 
Toi) XaoO. 

10 Kai *Iov8as 'IcTKa- 
pLwO, 6 cts Twv StobfKa, 
aTT^A^ei' Trpos tous dp- 
Ytepcts tJ'a airror' irapa- 



LOKE XXII. 

2 Kui c^iJtovv ot 

dp;(tep£rs Kat ot ypa/i- 
uareis to ttcos avfAoj- 

(TIV avTOV • i<j>oPoVVTO 

yap Tov A.aov. 



fiot oowai, *cat £yo> v- 

jLiiv TrapaSwcra) avrov ; 

oi 8e la-n)(Tav aurw 

16 Tpta/coi'Ta dpyvpta. Kat 

OLTTO t6t€ i^TJTU €VKaL- 

pCav Lva avTOV irapaSio. 



3 Eio-^X^cv Sfi o-ara- 
vas €ts TovSav Tov ku- 

X0UjU,€V0V 'lo-KaptWTTJV, 

ovra €K TOV apiOfiov 

4 Twv ScobfKa, Kat aTreX- 
Oiov avveXdXrjaev TOt? 
ap)(t.ep€vaLv Kat o"Tpa- 
TrjyOLS TO TTtOS awTots 

5 TrapaSw auTov. Kat e-" 
xdprjaav, Kat (TvviOe.v- 
TO auT(p dpyvptov 80O- 

6 vat • Kat i^wfioXoyr]- 
(Tev, Kat f^r/TEt evKotptav tou TrapaSowat auTov aTEp o;i(Xou^auTots. 



15 pets ' eiTTfv • Tt deXere 1 1 Sot atrots. ot Se aKOv- 

0"avT£S l\a.p7)(Tav kul 
iirr)yy€iXavTO airroj ap- 
yuptov SoGvat • Kat £- 
^T^Tet TTuis avTov evKat- 
pojS TrapaSot. 



§ 132. Preparation for the Passover. — Bethany. Jerusalem. 



Matt. XXVI. 17-19. 

17 T^ hi. TTpdiTrj TCUV 

d^v'p.oji' TTpocrrjXOov 01 
fiadrfToX TO) Iryo'oi} Xe- 
yovTES • TTOv ^e'Xets £- 
TOLfid(Tu)p.€V cot <^a- 
yetv TO TTacr^a; 



18 6 8£ 

£t7r£V • V7rdy€T€ €tS T^V 
TToXtV TrpOS TOV Bilva 
Kat ctTraTC auTw* 6 8t- 
8ao"KaXos Xeyet • o Kat- 
p6<; fiov iyyvs icmv, 

TrpO'i (T€ TTOLU) TO 7rd- 

(Txo- fif-To. Toiv fW.Br)- 
rCiv fiov. 



Fifth Day of the Week. 

Mark XIV. 12-16. 

12 Kat T7J irpwrr) rjfii- 

pa TWV d^vp,tDV, OTE TO 

7rdo"T^a Wvov, Xiyovaiv 
avTiZ OL fia6r)Ta.l av- 
rov • TTOV OiXeLS dTTfX- 

^oi'TEs eTOLfidcro)fi€v tra 

13 cf>dyr]^ to 7rdo-;(a; Kat 
dTToo-TE'XXei Svo TWV 
fia6r)T<j)V avTov Kal Xe- 
y£t aurots • VTrdycre 
EIS T^v TToXtv, Kat d- 
TravTT^o'Ei vfiLV dvOpuy- 
TTOS KepdfLLOV vSaTos 
l3a(TTd^0)V • UKoXovOl]- 

14 o"aTe aiTw, ' Kat ottov 
idv (.[(TiXBrj EtTraTE T<5 
OLKnSecnroTr] on 6 ot- 
Sdo'KaXos Xeyet • ttou 



Luke XXII. 7-13. 

7 'HX^EV Se ^ rjjiepa 
T(x)V d^vfxoiv, iv y iSa 

8 ^ueo-^at to 7rd(r;(a, Kai 
dTre'cTTElXEV IlETpov Kat 
'iwaI'VT/V EtTTWV • TTO- 

pev6ivT€<; eTOifidaaTe 
rjjuv to Trdcr^a, tva <^a- 

9 yiDfiev. OL 8e EtTrav ai;- 
Ttu • TTOV OeXii^ kroifia- 

10 cru)fi€v ; 6 Se EtTrev au- 

TOtS • tSou ElO'EXpOI'TtlJI' 
VfllOV EtS T^l' TToXtV (TVV- 

avTijaet vfiiv dv6por7ro<; 
KepdfiLOV v8aT0<; fia- 
ard^wv • OLKoXovorjcra- 
TE avTw EtS Tr]v otKt'av 
EtS yv fla-TTopevfrai, 

11 Kat IptiTi Tw oiKoSe- 



152 FROM OUR LORD'S ENTRY INTO JERUSALEM. [Part VH. 

MARK XIV. LUKE XXII. 

ccTtv TO KaTa.Xvfji.6. /xov, OTTOV TO 7ra- (nroTrj r^s oiKi'a? • Xeyei o"ot 6 St- 

(Txa fxera twv fxaOrjrlav fiov (ftdyo) ; Sao-xaAos • ttov eo^Ttv to KaTaXv/xa 

15 Koi avTOS v/uv Select dvayaiov ficya ottov to iraa"^a fx^To. twi' ixadrjTwv 

io'Tpwfjih'ov €TOL[xov, KOLKei eTOL/xd(ra- 12 /aov <f)dyu}; Kaxctvos v^ii' Sei'^et d- 

MATT. XXVI. TC T^jntv. vaytttov yacya ecrTpu- 

19 /cai iTTOL-qa-av 16 Kat c^^X^ov oc /xadrj- /xevov • eKct eTOi/Aa- 

oi fiadrjTal is (TuvcTa- Tai Kai ^X^ov eis r^v 13 o-aTC. aTreX^ovTes Se 

^cv avTois 6 'It/cous, TToXiv Kat evpov KaOoi^ evpov KaOws elp-qKCi av- 

Ktti rjToifxaaav to ird- etTrcv avrots, Kai ^toi- tois, Kat rjToifJAUTav 

f^XOL. [xaxTov to TTa.a")(a. to 7ra(r;(a. 



PART VIII. 



THE FOURTH PASSOVER ; OUR LORD'S PASSION ; AND THE ACCOMPANYING 
EVENTS UNTIL THE END OF THE JEWISH SABBATH. 

Time : Two days. 



§ 133. The Passover Meal. Contention among the Twelve. — Jerusalem. 

Eveniog introducing the Sixth Day of the Week. 

Matt. XXVI. 20. Mark XIV. 17. Luke XXIL 14-18, 24-30. 

20 V^t/'ias 8c yd'Ofxivq^ 17 Kai oi^tas ytvo^ev7/s 14 Kat ot^ iyevcTO rj 
aveKUTO fjL€Ta twv Soj- Ip^^eTat fJHTo. Tuiv 8<a- wpa, dvcTrccrev, Koi oi 

SeKa fxaOrjTwv. ScKa. ctTrocrToAoi <tvv avrui. 

15 /cat eiTTCv Trp6<s ai<Tov^- 
iTTiOvfiia iTreOvfxrjcra tovto to ira(r)(a. cfiayelv /xc^' vfjitjjv irpo tov jxe Tra^eti' • 

16 ' Aeyo) yap vyniv on ou/ceri ov fir] (ftdyo) avro Icos otov 7rXr]pw6rj ev rrj /Sao-iXeta 

17 TOV Oeov. Koi Se^a/xevos iroTrjpLov evxapiaT-^cra^ etTrev • Xd/Sere tovto koI Sia- 

18 fJLtpLcraT€ €ts eavTovs • Acyo) yap v/xtv on ov /xr] ttiw OTro rov vvv ciTro tov yevT?- 
fiaTO<; TTfi dfjiTreXov cws otov r) jSaaiXeta tov Otov tXOrj. — 

24 25 'Eyci'tTO Se Kai (f)LXovuKia iv avTots, to tis avTaii/ SoKet eivat fiu^uiv. 6 
§£ cTttcv avTois • oi ^ao-tXcis twi' c^vcov Kvptcvovo-iv avTwv, Kai oi e^ovorta^oi/Tfs 

26 avTu)V cvepyeVat KaXovvTat • v/xets 8e ov^ ovTa)9, dXA' 6 /xeti^wv ev v/xif ytvea-Ow 

27 (1)5 6 vcojTcpos, Kttt o r/yovyacvos (I)? 6 SiaKOVwi'. Ti? yap /xci^wr, 6 di'tt/fctyAevos t) 
6 StaKovwi'; ov;(t o dva/c£ip,€vo? ; eyw Se iv fxecria vfxiLv clpX ws 6 Sia*covwi'. 

28 29 v/xei? 8e tcTTe oi 8ia/x€)U.cvr;/coT€S /xct' c/xov cv Toig Tr€ipaa-fjioi<; /xov. Kayu) Sta- 
30 Tt^e/xai v/xiv /co^ojs Sie^cTo /xot 6 TraTrjp p.ov fiaaiXuav, ' Tva tcrOrfTe koX irLvrjTe 

£7ri tt}? Tpair€^y]<; jxov iv rrj ^aa-iXeia p.ov, kol KaOrfo-tcrOe IttI Spoviov KpivovTcs 
Tas SuiSe/ca <^vAas Tov 'lo-pa7;A. 

Mt. 28 : 20. naB-qrwv M A L 33 it vg cop ; 29 vfJ-tv, KaOiis Sie0er6 fioi i irar-fip fiov, /3a- 

om B D Treg. [ West.] Rcv.mg. aiKilav Tree;. Wcst.mg. Rev.txt. 30 KaOi)- 

Lc. 22 : 16. ovk4ti C'^ D vg ayrr ; om S A atadf S A B'' al vg cop West.mg. ; KaOiiffOt 

B C*^<1 L cop [Treg.] West. Uev. B" T A Treg.mg. West.txt. 



154 THE FOURTH PASSOVER AND THE EVENTS [Part VHI. 

§ 134. Jesus washes the Feet of his Disciples. — Jerusalem. 

ETening introducing the Sixth Day of the Week. 

John XIII. 1-20. 

1 TLpo Se T^s ioprrjs tov Trd(r)(a ctSws 6 'It/ctovs otl ■^Xdev avrov rj Stpa tva fxe- 
TO-fifj CK TOV Kocrfxov TovTov TTpos TOV TTUTepa, ayaTTycTas Tovs tSi'ous TOV? iv TW 

2 Ko'cTyLtcj), ets TeAos yyairrjcrcv avTOvs. kol Secvrvov yivofxevov, tov 8tay8oAou •^8;^ 

3 /3e/3X.r]K6TO<; ets t^v KapStav iva napaSol avTov lovSas St/Acovos 'IcrKapiojTT/s, ' ei- 
6a)S OTt iravTa 4'SwKev avriZ 6 TraTrjp eis ras xclpa?, kol otl airo Oeov i^rjXOev Koi, 

4 irpos TOV 6e6v vwdyu, ' iyeipcTai eK Tov SeiVvov kol Tidrjaiv to. ijaarta, kol Xa- 

5 /8a)v XivTLOv Sie^oicrev eavTov • eira /3dXXei vowp ets tov vnrTrjpa, kol rjp^aTO 
viTTTCiv Toiis TToSas Twv /xaOTjTwv Kat (.Kjxdcr(T(.iv Tw AevTiiw w ^v Ste^ojcr/xeVos. 

6 <Lp\(.Tai ovv Trpos 2t/M(ova HcTpov • Acyei avrw • KT;pi€, (tij //.ov viTrrets tous tto- 

7 8as ; ' aTTCKptdr] 'Ir]crov<i Koi EtTrev aurw • b cyw Trotw cii ovk otSas apTi, yvwar] Se 

8 /acto. TttVTtt. Ae'yet avrw HeTpos • ov fir] VLij/rjs fiov tov? TrdSas £ts tov atwva. 

9 direKptOrj Irjaov? avTc^ • idv fir] VLi[/(x) ere, ovk e)^€is fiipo? fier ifiov. ' Ae'yet auraJ 
2t/u,o)V HeVpos • Ki'pte, fir] Toiis voSas fiov /xovov dAAa Kat Tas T^eipas koi ttjv 

10 Ke(f)aXiQV. ' Ae'yet avTw 'It/ctoSs • 6 XeXovfievo? ovk e^a xpeiav viij/aa-Oai, dXX' 

11 ecTTtv Kadapo? oAos • Kai {lyiiet? KaOapOL 1<jt(., dAA' oiii^t TrdvTes. 'J7Set yap tov 
-TrapaStoovTa avTov • ota tovto etTrev OTt ou;^t TrdvTes KaOapoi ecTTe. 

12 'OTe ow kvnj/ev tov? 7ro8as awTwv Kat eXajSev to, IfidTia avTov kol ctveTrecrcv 7rd- 

13 Atv, eTwev avTOt? • yivdxTKfTe Tt TmrotrfKa vplv ; ' vfLet? (fxiJvetTe fie • 6 StSdcTKa- 

14 Aos Kat 6 Kvpio?, Kttt KaAws Ae'yeTe • etp-t ydp. et oi;v eyw evuf/a Vfxwv tov? tto- 
8as 6 Kt;ptos KCtt 6 StScicTKaAos, Kat vfiel? 6<^etAeTe dAAryAcov vtTrretj' tous TroSas ' 

15 VTroSecyfia yap 8e8ajKa -iiiuti', tva Ka$w? iyw eTTOirjo-a vfiiv koX vfiet? TrotrJTC. 

16 dtf^v dfirjv Aeyw vyittv, ouk tcTTiv SovAos fiei^wv tov Kvpiov avTov, ov8k diroo-ToXo? 

17 uet^tov TOii Trifuf/avTO? avTOV. et Ta^Ta otSaTe, fiaKapioi io-Ti iav TroirJTe avTa. 

18 ov TTept 7rdvT0)V v/xcov Aeycu • eyw otSa Tivas i^eXe^dfirjv • dAA' tva rj ypa^r/ ttAi;- 
p(o6r]-°' b Tpwywv p-eT* ifiov tov dpTov eTrrjpKev ctt* epe t-^v 

19 ITT ipvav avTov. airdpTi Aeyo) up.tv Trpo toS yevecrpat, tva TrLCTTevarjTe oVav 

20 yevrjTaL otl eyw €tp,t. d/x^v dp.'^v Ae'yw vp,tv, 6 XafifSdvwv av Ttva irefuj/o) ifxe 
Xafif3dv€L, 6 Se ep.€ Xafiftdvoiv Xafif^dveL tov Trifxxf/avTd fie. 

§ 135. Jesus points out the Traitor. Judas withdraws. — Jerusalem. 

Evening introducing the Sixth Day of the Week. 

Matt. XXVI. 21-25. Mark XIV. 18-21. John XIII. 21-35. 

21 Kat ccr^tovTwv ai- 18 Kat dvaKetp.€VO>v au- 21 TaDra eiTrwv 'Iiyo-oGs 
Twv etTrev • dp,T/v Aeyto tojv Kat ccr^tdvTwv 6 'I- eTapd^Or] t& irvevfiaTi 

» 42. Ps. 41 : 10. 

Joh. 13 : 10. vl^l/acrOai N Rev.mg. ; pm el 18 /neT' e/xov M A D vg cop syrr Treg.mg. 

H^ (f) A C) robs Tr6Sas ABC* et^ L vg Rev.mg. ; pou B C L Treg.txt. West. Eev.txt 

Treg. [West.] Rev.txt. ; rijv K€(pa\^v vUa- | (irripKtv S A ; iinipev B C D L Treg-. West 

ffOai el fii) Toiis ir6Sas D. Rev. 



§§ 134, 135.] UNTIL THE END OF THE JEWISH SABBATH. 



155 



JOHN XIII. 

Kat tfJiapTvprjaev 
d/xrjv A,£ycD v/juv 

OTL CIS i^ VfJMV 



MARK XIV. Luke XXII. 21-23 

r]<Tov<; eiTTtr • d- 21 HXijv l8ov rj )(€ip 

fj.r]v Xeyw vfjuv tov TrapaBiSov- 

OTl etS ii VflU)V TOS /A€ /x€t' ifxov 

irapaSwcTfL fie, 6 iirl t^s rpajre- 

i(T$i(i}v /xer' e- 23 ^7;s. — Kai airrol 22 7rapa8w(r€i yiic. 2- 
rjp^avTO orvvipfj- fSXcnov ets dAAi/- 
TCti' TT/jos cavTous Aous oi fJiadrp-UL, 

TO Tts upa eir; €$ airopovixei/OL Trepl 
auTcov 6 Toirro 23 tiVos Acyet. t^v 
/AeXAcov irpacr- di'aKeiyu,evos cis 

ceiv. — €K Toiv fjiaOrjTwv 

avTov iv Tw »coX- 

24 TTU) Tou 'Ir^crou, ov -^ydira 6 'lr}(Tov<; • vevet ovv tovtw ^ifxwv Herpos 

25 Kol \eyel auroJ • elirk Tis eortv Trept ov Xeyci. eTrtireo-wv ovv exeivos ov- 

26 Tojs £7rt TO o-T-^^os TOV 'Irjaov Xcytt aiVw • /ci'pte, Tts €o-tiv ; ' airoKpive- 
Tai 6 'It^ctovs • CKCivos ccTTtv w eyw fid^j/u) TO if/wp-LOV Koi Suxru) avTw. — 



MATT. XXVI. 
V/XIV OTt CIS i^ 

Vfivjv Trapao(ocr€i 



22 Kol XvTTOV- 19 fXOV. TJp^aVTO 

fievOL (T(f)6Spa rjp- XviriiaOai koX 

^avro Xiyuv av- Ac'yttv avTw et? 

T(3 CIS CXaO-TOS • KClTa CIS • pLrjTL 

firp-L eyoj ci/xi, «yw; 
Kvpic ; 



MARK XIV. LDKE XXII. 

20 6 8c crTTCV auTois ' 
CIS Twe Swbc/ca, o cp.- 
/3a7rTop,cvos p^ct' cp.ov 

21 CtS TO TpyjiXlOV. OTL 

6 fJilv VtOS TOV dv6p(i>- 22 OTt 6 VIOS p^CV TOV dv- 

TTOV vTrdyct, Ka^ws ye- Bpwrrov Kara to wpi- 

ypaTTTtti TTcpt airrov • cr/xevov TropevcTat, TrXrjv 

oval 0€ Tw dvupcoTTw oval tc5 dvOptavw eKei- 

vu) 8l' ov TrapaSiSo- 

Tat. — 



MATT. XXVI. 

23 6 8c (xTroKpi^cts 
cTttcv bifxPunf/as fieT' 
ifjLOv T^v X^'P'* ^•^ '''4' 
rpv/SXiw, ovTos p.c 7ra- 

24 paSwcreL. 6 p-kv vios 
TOV dvOptoTTOv VTrayci 
Ktt^ujS yeypaTTTai Trept 
avTOv. ouai 8c t<3 dv- 
BpiiiiTiii iKiii'u) 8i' ov 6 
VtOS TOV di'Op(i)Trov 7ra- 
pa6t8oTat • KaAov rp' 
avTo) ct OVK cy cvTT^^r; 6 

25 av^pojTTos c/cctvos. d- 
■7roKpL0el<; 8e 'Iov8as 6 JOHN xiii. 
7raptt8t8oi'S avTov cittcv • p.r;Tt cyw 26 — ySdi/^as ovv to i/^wp.tov Xap,^avei /<at 
cip.t, pa/?/3ct ; Acyct avTw • o-v ctTras. St8ojo-tv 'Ioi'8a 2i)ttcovos 'lo-KaptwTOV. 

27 Kat p,€Ta to i^w/xtov, totc cto^X^cv 

CtS CKctvov 6 (TaTavas. Xcyct ovv avTw 'lr]irov<; • o Trotets Troirjcrov Ta^iov. 

28 29 TovTO Sc ov8cts cyvo) twv dvaKctp,ci'wi' Trpos ti cittcv avToJ" Ttvcs y«p (Bokovv, 

eVet TO yAwo"croKop,ov €t;)(cv 'Iov8as, OTt Xcyet avTw 'Ir^o"ovs • dyopao"Ov wv ^ctav 

30 i^np.€V CIS TI^V COpTT^V, TJ TOtS TTTWT^OtS tl'a Tt 8tO. Xaf3o)V OVy TO if/WfJilOV e/fctvos 

ct^X^cv cv^vs ■ ^v 8c vvf. 

31 'Otc ovv c^X^cv, Xcyct *Ii70'ovs * vvv iSo^dadr] 6 vtos tov dvOptovov, kox 6 Oeos 



e/cctvo) 8t' ov 6 vtos 
TOV dvOpuiirov 7rapa8t- 
8oTat • KoXov avTw ct 
OVK iyivvy'jdr] 6 dvOpta- 

TTOS CKCtl'OS. 



Job. 13 : 25. iwnrf<riiv S* A C* D ; ivairc- West. Rev. ; 8t A. 26 anoKplvfrai N» A 

<riv W«= B C* L Trog. \Vl^^t. Kev. | oS^ S D C* D v^ cop ; add oSv S^B C* L [Treg.mg./ 
L 33 vg [Treg.mg.] ; om B C Treg.txt. West. Rev. 



156 



THE FOURTH PASSOVER AND THE EVENTS [Part VIIL 



JOHN XIII. 

32 iSoida-Qr] iv avT<Z. ei 6 Oeo'S iSo^daOri iv avTw, koI 6 ^eos Sofaoret avrbv iv 

33 avTW, Koi evOii^ So^acrct avrov. rcfcvta, en fjuKpov fiiO^ v/xuiv eifii • i^rjT-qa-eri fi€, 
Koi KaOws cTttov rots 'louSatots on oirov eyw vTrdyu) vfxei.^ ov BvvaaOe iXOelv, koi 

34 vfjitv Xiyw dpn. ivToXrjv Kaivrjv StSwfit i/yw-iv, tVa dyairaTe dXX.-i!]Xov<;, /ca^ojs 

35 rjydTrrjaa i>/xas iva kol v/xcts dyaTrarc dXXi^Xovs. iv Tovrto yvwcrovTat Travres 
on ifJiol /jLaOrjTai eore, eav dydiryjv e'x^re ev dXA-ijAots. 

[§ 136.] The Lord's Supper. — Jerusalem. 

Evening introducing ttie Sixth Day of tlie Week. 

Matt. XXVL 26-29. Mark XIV. 22-25. Luke XXH. 19, 20. 1 Cor. XI. 23-25. 



26 'Eo-^tovTwv Se 22 
avTUiV XajSoiV o 
'Ir](Tov? apTOV 
Kttt evXoyr](Tas £- 
KXaaev kol 8ov<; 
TOis fjia6r]Ta2<; ci- 
irev • Xd/3cTe (f)d- 
ycTe • toSto i- 
(TTiv TO (rwfji.a 

[MW. 



Kai l(7$t6vT(jiV 19 
avTwv Xa/3(i)V dp- 
Tov evXoyi^ara<; 
eKXacrev koI eSo)- 

K£V atlTOlS Koi €1- 

TTcv • XdfSere • 

TOVrO icTTLV TO 

<r<ji)fid fiov. 



Kat Xaj3o)V 23 — EXa/3ev dp- 
dpTOV ev^apL- 24 tov ' Kat €i))(a.- 
aTTjcra? eKXacev pttTTyaa^ eVAa- 



27 Kat Xa^wv 23 
TTOTrjpiov Kat ci- 
;)(apto"T?Jo"as eScu- 
Kcv arrots X e- 
ywv • TTicre e^ 
aurou Travres ' 

28 TOVTO yd/3 ecrnv 
TO at/xa )U.ov tijs 
hia6riKr]<i to Trept 
iroXXSiv eKx^vvo- 
fxevov eh d(fi€(nv 
d/JiapTLoyv. 

MATT. XXVI. 

29 A,£yo) 8e vpuv, ov pjrj ttiw air 
dpTl CK TOVTOV ToS ycj'T^/xaTOS T17? d/x- 
7reA.ov cms Trj<; ^/xepas CKCtvi^s orav 
avTO xtvco /x€^' {i/xoiv Katvov cv Trj 
jSao-iXcto. tot) Trarpos /xoi;. 



Kat 20 
Aa/3a)v TTOTiypiov 
ev-)(api(TTiq(Ta<i e- 
8(OKev airots, Kat 
CTTtOJ/ E^ auTou 
24 Trdvres. Kat ct- 
TTCV avTOts* ToS- 
To ItXTiv TO at/xd 
/xou Ti}s OLaOrj- 

KI7S TO CK^^UWO- 

fievov VTTep iroX- 
XSiv. 

25 



Kat eSwKev atiTots 
Atywv • toiIto €- 
a-Tiv TO (Twfjid 
fiov TO VTrep v- 
fjiwv StSd/xevov • 
toOto TTOtctTe ets 
Tyjv ip.y]V dva- 
fjivrjcrtv. 

Kat TO 

TTOTTjpLov oyo'av- 
TC05 fxeTa TO 8et- 
irvrjcrat, Xiytnv ' 

ToStO to TTOTrjpL- 

ov rj Katvr] 8ta- 
OtJktj iv Tw at- 

/XttTt fJiOV, TO i- 

Trep vfxoiv ck^w- 
v6p.€vov. 



(j€v Kat etTrev • 

ToCtO /XOD €0-TtV 

TO crw/xa to inrep 

VfJ-WV • TOVTO TTOl- 

etT€ CIS Tr]v ifJLrjv 
dvdfxvyjfTiv. 



25 



uxrav- 

TO)S Kat TO TTO- 
TlfjpiOV ytXCTO, TO 

SetTTv^o'at, A.e- 
y wv ■ toCto to 

TTOTTJpiOV rj KaiVT] 

SLaOrJKT] eoTTtv iv 
TO) e/x(3 aLfjiUTi ' 

TOVTO TTOteiTe, 

ocraKts eav tti- 

V>;T£, €tS TI7V €- 

yaTjv dvdfxvrjaLV. 

MARE XIV. 

dfxrjv A,eya) v/xtv OTt ovkctl ov 
/XT] TTIO) €K ToS ycvij/xaTOS Tjjs d/x- 
TTcXov eo)S T17S T7/xepas iK€Lvr}<; oVav 
avTO TTivo) Katvoj/ €v TT^ /Jao'tXeto. 
ToS ^eoC. 



Joh. 13 : 32. el 6 Oebs eSo^affdri iv avT^ Mt. 26 : 27. iroT^pioj/ N B L Z 33 ; pm Ti 

Wc A C2 vg cop ; om S* B C* D L [Treg.] A C D Kev.mg. 28 tiaei)K-ns S B L Z 

West. Rev. 33 ; pm /caivijs A C D vg cop syrr Treg. 

• Lc. 22 : 19, 20. om rh virep vjxSiv SiSSnevov Rev.mg. 
. . . iKxvvv6fievov D [West]. Rev.mg. 



136, 137.] UNTIL THE END OF THE JEWISH SABBATH. 157 



[§ 137.] Jesus foretells the Fall of Peter, and the Dispersion of the 

Twelve. — Jerusalem. 

Evening introducing the Sixth Day of the Week. 

John XHI. 36-38. 

36 Acy€t avTi^ St/Awv HtVpos • Kvpte, ttov VTraycts ; aTreKpiOr] 'Ir]crov<; • ottov iyoi 

37 VTrdyw ov Svvaaai fxoi v\>v aKoXovOrjcrai, aKoXov$rj(TU<; 8c vcrrepov. XeyeL auTw 
HcTpos • Kvpie, Siari ov 8vva/Aat crot aKoXovdrjcraL aprt ; rrjv ^X^jv fiov virkp crov 

Matt. XXVI. 31-35. Mark XIV. 27-31. 

31 Tore Aeyet aiTois 6 'Ir;(roi;s • Travres • 27 Kai A.ey€t avrots 6 'It/o-ovs oti ttov- 
u/Licis crKav8aAtcr^r;cr€(r^£ Iv ifiot iv T£S (TKavSaXiaO-^crecrde, on yeypa- 
Ty WKTt TavTi). yeypaTrrai yap • * Trrai • * 

iraTa^o) tov Troi/Acva, /cat St- TraTa^w tov Troi/Aeva, 

acr KopTTicrOrjcr ovTaL ra. irpo- Kal to, tt po /Sara oiacr Kop - 

32 fiara t^s ttoi iJ.vr]<;. fxera 8c to 28 ttkt^t^o-o vra t. dXAo, /Acra to 
iyepOrjvai fjn Trpod^u) v[xa.? cis T7;v iyepOrjvaL fxe Trpod^o) vfia? cts t^v 

33 raAtAatW. aTroKpt^cts Se 6 HeVpos 29 roAtAaiai/. 6 Sc HcVpos £<^?; avTco • 
ciTTCv auTO) • €1 7rain-€S o-Kav8aAto-^7/- el koI TravTCV (TKavSoAio'^i^O'OVTai, 
(TOVTai iv (TOL, eyu) ovScttotc (r/<ai'8a- dAA' ov/c eyw. 

Ato-^T^crojiiai. 

Luke XXII. 31-38. 

31 2t/^o>v 2t/u.(ov, i8ou o (TttTavas iirjTrjaaTO v/aSs toS crtvtdo"at ws, tov o'trov • 

32 tyo) 8c IherjOriv irepl crov, ira //.^ ckAittt; t^ tticttis o^ou. Kat o^v ttotc lirurTpoba'i 

33 CTTrjpLo-ov TOi>s dScAe^ows o-ou. 6 8e cTttcv avTo) • Kvpie, /xcTa coi) ctoi/aos et/Ai 

Kat CIS <}ivXaKr]v 

MATT. XXVI. MARK XIV. ^„^ ^'^ Qfij^oLTOV ^0"^ ^^I"' 

34 C(/>7; avTcjJ 6 'Iij- 30 Kat Aeyet auT(3 34 Troptvio-Oai. 6 8k 38 aTroKptvcTat 'I?;- 
trovs • d/XT;v Ac- o Ir^o-oSs • dfirjv cittcv • Acyo) o-ot, (rovs • t'^v ypvyrjv 
yoi (TOL OTL ev Aey<o aot oTi av Hct/dc, ov (f>u)vr]- a-ov virkp ifiov 
TavTY} Tjj WKTt (jyjfjiipov TavTTj creL a"^fJi€pov d- ^r^o^cts; dp.^v d- 
Trpiv dAcKTopa t^ vvkti Trpiv rj XeKTOip cws Tpts /a^v Ac'ycu crot, ou 
(fxovrjaaL Tpts d- Sis dAcKTopa ^to- dirapv^crrj firj el- /jlt] dXeKTwp <^<d- 

36 wapvrja-r} /xe. Ac- I'^crat Tpts fxe Scvat p,c. vy]crr) ews ou dp- 

yct auTw 6 He- 31 dirapvi^ayj. o 8e vrjayj fxe Tpts. 

Tpos • Kav Scr; /xe eKTrept(T(rw<; iXdXei • edv 

crvv crot dTro^avciv, ov /le Serj crvva'TroOave'iv troi, 

fxrj ere airapvyja'Ofxai. ov fxrf ere dirapvqcruifxa.L. 

o/u.ot(i)S Kttt Trdj^cs ot (LcravTcos he koX ttcivtcs 

fiadrp-al eiirov. cAcyov. 

• 31 etc. Zech. 13:7. 

»- ■ ■■ . - , ^ ■■ i^- 

Joh. 13 : 36. ^^ N D 33 vg cop ; om A B C L syrr Treg. West 



158 THE FOURTH PASSOVER AND THE EVENTS [Part VIH. 

LUKE XXII. 

35 Kat eLTrev aurois • ore aTreo'TetAa i»/xas arep (^aXXavriov Kai Trr^pas Kai vtto- 

36 SyjixaTdiv, fxiq Ttvos vcTTep'^craTe ; oi Se ciTrav • ov^evos. ' 6 oe etTrcv avrots ' dXAoi 
vvv 6 e)((jyv jSaXXavTiov dparo), o/aoiws Kat Trrjpav, Kat o fxrj e)((i}v TrwXrjo-dTW to 

37 tudrtov avToS /cai ayopacraToy fxd)((upav. Xcyco yap vyu,tv on todto to y€ypayu,/X£- 
vov Set TeXcc^iyvat £v eyuot', to-^ Kai p. era avop,o)v iXoy [(rOr)' Kai 

38 ydp to TTcpi e/AOV tcA-os ^X^'" ' ^''' ^^ ciTrav • KvpLC, ioov p.a.^aipai aiSc 8vo. 6 Se 
ctTrev avTois • Ikovov icmv. 

§ 138. Jesus comforts his Disciples. The Holy Spirit promised. — Jerusalem. 

ETening introducing the Sixth Day of the Week. 

John XIV. 1-31. 

1 M^ Tapa(r(T€(r6(D vp.Cjv rj KapBta • TncrTeveTe £is tov $c6v, /cat eis ip,e ■jrto'TeveTC. 

2 ' €V T"^ OLKta Tov TTaxpos p.ov jjioval TroXXat eto'tv • et 8k pirj, Uttov av vplv • on tto- 

3 pevofioL eroLpdaai tottov vpiv • ' /cat eav Trop^vOC) Kai kroLp-dcroi tottov vplv, TrdXiv 
(.pXop.ai Kol TrapaXr]pn{/op.aL vp.a? Trpos ip.avTOv, tva ottou ei/xt cyw Kat ti/Acts rjT€. 

4 Kat OTToi; iyw virdyta ot'SaTe t-^v oodv. 

5 Aey€i auTw 0w/xas • Kvpie, ovk otSajaev ttoi) {iTrdyets, Kat ttws otSa/xev t^v 

6 oSdv ; ' Xe'yct aurui 'It^o-oCs • eyw £t/At rj 68os Kat i^ dXT^^eta Kat t] t,(Mrj • o^Scts ep- 

7 Y€Tat 'Trpos tov Trarepa el p.rj hi ip,ov. el eyvuiKare e/xe, Kat tov Trarepa fxov 
yv(i)crea6e • Kai dirdpTi yivwo-Kere airrov Kat IwpaKare avTOv. 

8 9 Ae'yet aira) ^lXltttto^ • Kvpie, Sel^ov rjp.lv tov ivarepa, Kai dpKei rjpuv. ' Xeyet 
avT(3 6 'Ir/O'otis • TOcrovTw xpovia p.e0' vp,(i)v elpci, Kai ovk eyvwKas p.e, ^iXnnre; 
6 ca)paKa)9 ep.e ewpaKev tov iraTepa • 7rti)9 crv Acyets " hei^ov rjplv tov TraTepa ; 

10 ' ov irtcrreuct? oTt eyw cv tw TraTpl Kai 6 iraTrjp ev ip.oi icTTiv ; to. prjp^aTa a cyw 
Xe'yo) ii/xtv ttTr' ip^avTOV ov XaXw • 6 8e TraTrjp o ev ep.ol pievwv Trotet Ta epya 

11 avTOv. ' TTicTTeveTe /xot ort eyw £V tw iraTpl Kai 6 ivaT-qp ev ep,oi ■ el Se /x,?^, 8ta 

12 TO. epya aura TricrTeveTe. dp.y]v dp.r]V Aeyo) vpHv, 6 iria-Tevwv ets ep.e, to. epya a 
cyw TTotw KaKetvo? iroirjcrei, Kai p.eil,ova TovTdiV Troirjirei • otl eyo) 7rpo9 tov TraTepa 

13 TTopevop-ai, ' Kat o Tt av alTrjcnfjTe ev tw 6vdp,aTt p,ov, toBto Troi-^o-o), tva ho^aaOrj 
\4 6 iraTrjp ev tw vtw. edv rt alT7](Tr]Te p.e ev tw 6v6p.aTi p.ov, eyw Troirjo-w. 

15 16 'Ear dya-rraTe p.e, ras €i/ToAds Tas ep-as T-qprjcreTe. Kayoi epwT-^cru) tov Tra- 

17 Tepa Kat dXAoi/ irapdKXrjTov Swcret vplv, tva p-e^' rp.a)i/ 17 cts tov atwva, ' to 
Trvevp.a Tri<; dXr]6eia<;, o 6 Koap-o? ov BvvaTai Xaf3elv, otl ov 6eo)pei avTO ov8e yt- 

18 vcocTKet avrd • vp,€ts ytvwo-KETe auTo, ort Trap' vplv p,evei Kai ev vplv ecTTai. ' ovk 

19 d<^r;o-tD iip,as op^avom, epy(op.ai Trpos vp.as. cTt puKpov Kai 6 Koap^os p.e ovKeTi 

a 37. Is. 53 : 12. 

Lc. 22 : 36. Kai d nh ex<^v, Tr&jArjtraTCo rb ypcicxea-Oe H D* ; iyviKene &v A C^ D'^ ; &i> 

l/x&Tiov avTov Kol ayopaffdrw, fiaxai-pav Eev. ^Seire B C* L 33 Treg. West. Rev. | koI sc 

mg. S A C3 D vg cop syrr ; om B C* L 33 Treg. 

Joh. 14 : 4. t))v oUv S B C* L 33 cop ; koI txt. et [mg.] West. Rev. 11 irio-TeiJeTe 

T^v 5^hv oi^dTe A C3 D vg syrr [Treg.mg.] sc S D L 33 vg ; add poi A B cop [Treg.] 

Rev.mg. 7 iyv^Kare S D* cop ; iyvtSi- West.mg. Rev. 14 ^e S B 33 

(ceiT^ A B C D2 L Treg. West. Rev. | ijxe S vg syrr [Tres.mg.] ; om A D L cop Treg 

D; Ve B C L Treg. West. Rev.; om A. | txt. [West.] Rev. mg. 



§§ 138, 139.] UNTIL THE END OF THE JEWISH SABBATH. 159 

JOHN XIV. 

20 decapet • v/tcis Se Oeuypeire /i.€, otl iyio ^co kuI v/acis ^r^trtre. ' ev cKetV?; rfj rjfxipa. 

21 yvtiicrecrOe uyuet? on iyw ev tuJ Trarpi jxov /cat vyu,et? ev e/xot Kclyw tv uyu-iv. 6 e^^tov 
Tas cvToXas /iov Kai TTjpwv avrds, iK€ti'6<; ((ttlv o dyairwy fx€ • 6 Bk ctyaTrtov /ac 
ayaTrr]Oi'](r€TaL viro Tov Trarpos //.ou, Kayw dyaTrqcrfj} avTov Koi ip.<l>avicr(i) aimS 

22 i/MavToy. Aeyet aural lovSas, ou;^ 6 I(rKapiu)T779 • Kvpie, Kat rt yeyovcv oTt T^/ttiv 

23 /Lce'AActs ifj.<f>ayi^ecv crcaurov *cat ou;(i t<3 koct/ao) ; dTreKpiOiq 'It/cous Kai ciTrev 
auT<3 • eav Tts uyaTra yu,€, tov Aoyov p.ov Trjprjaei, Kat o iraTtjp fjLov dyajrijcreL av- 

24 TOV, Kat Trpos avrov iXevcrup-cda Kat pLOvrjv irap avnZ iroir](r6/ji.i6a. ' 6 /u,r/ dya- 
TTOJV fjie T0U9 Adyous /aou ou T-qpu.' Kat o Aoyos ov aKoutTC ouk eortv c/xos oAAa 
TOV Tre'yu.i/'avTO? //,€ Trarpds. 

25 26 TtttTa XcXaA^Ka vfuv irap' vpilv yu.O'wi' • ' 6 Se 7rapa.K\T]T0<;, to Trvcu/Aa to 
aytov o Trep.ij/iL 6 irari^p ev TtS ovofiari /xov, CKCtvos up.as otoaf et Travra koI vtto- 

27 fj.VT^cr€L vfxu<; irdvTa a eiTrov vp,tv. ' eLpii]vr]v dcjytrjfXL vfuv, elprjvrjv rrjv ifxrjv 8i8wfiL 
Vfuv • ov KaO<li<; 6 Kocrfio^ SiSmcnv iyoi 8t8w/At ifxlv. fxr] rapacrcrecrOij) vpuov rj 

28 KapSia firjSk SetAtaTto. ' yKovcrare otl eyo) etTrov t'p,tv • virdyui Kol ep^ofxai Trpos 
v/xas. €t 7/ya7rare /a£, i)(apr]T€ uv otl TropevofxaL Trpos tov TraTepa, oti o TraTryp 

29 fi€i^o)V fiov icTTiv. KOL vvv ctprjKa vfuv irplv yevicrOat, tva OTav yevrjTaL Trtorev- 

30 crrp-e. ' ovkctl ttoAAoi AoA^ctoj /xc^' vp-cov • €p)(eTaL yap 6 tov koct/xov dp)((iiv, KaL 

31 ev ep.ot ovk e^et ouSev, ' dAA' tva yvw 6 Kocrp.o'i otl dyatrtx) tov TraTepa, Kal Ka- 
6ui<; ex'eTclXaTO p.0L 6 TraTrjp, outcos ttolw. eyetpecr^e, ayojyuev h'TevOev. 

§ 139. Christ the true Vine. His Disciples hated by the World. — Jerusalem, 

ETening introducing the Sixth Day of the Week. 

John XV. 1-27. 

I 2 "Eyci eip.t 1^ dp-TTcAos r} dXyjOtv-q, Kal 6 TraTr'jp jxov 6 yewpyds eo-Ttv. Trav KXrjfia 

ev epot jxi] (fiipov Kapwov, atpet avTO, KaL irdv to Kapirov (jicpov, KaOaipcL avTo 

3 tva KapTTov irXeiova <^eprj. rj^rj vp,et9 KaOapot ia-Tc Sta tov Adyov ov AeAotAT^Ka 

4 Vfuv • ' p,etvaTe ev ep.oi, Kayw ev I'p.ti'. Ka6w<; to KXyjixa ov 8dvaTat Kapirov cfte- 
petv dcf>' iavTOv eav fir] fievrj ev ttj ct/ATreAo), ovtcos ovSk v/xels idv /xr} ev ep.oi //.e- 

5 VT^Te. ' eyio €ip.t 17 dp.7reAos, v/x€l<; to. Kkt^fxaTa. 6 /xivwv ev ijxoL Kayw ev avrw, 

6 oCtos <f)(pu KapTTov TToAw, oTi X^P^"^ ^/^oC OV Svva(r6€ TTOtetv ovSev. eav /at; tis 
jLterr; ei' ep,oi, ifS\i]Or) e^w ws to K\rjp,a Kal i^rfpdvOr), Kal avvdyovcnv avTo kol 

7 ets TO TTvp ySciAAouo'ti', Kat KOteTat. eav p,€Lvr)TC ev ep.ot Kat to. prjp^aTd fxov ev 

8 vptv petvT/, b eav Oe\r]Te OLTrja-aarOe, Kal yevrjareTai Vfuv. ev tovtu) iSo^dcrOrj 6 

9 iraT-qp pov, tva Kapirov ttoAuv (}>eprjT€ Kal yevqcreo'Oe ifiol fiaOrjTaL Ka^ws ^ya- 
10 TTijcnv p,e o TraTYjp, Kayot yyaTnjcra vfxd<; • p,etvaTe ev Try dyaTrjy ttj ep-rj. ' e'av Tas 

evToAas fxov Tqpy](Tr]T€, p,evctTe ev ttj dyaTrr/ p,ou, Ka^ws Kayo) tou TraTpd? p,ou Tas 

II evToAas TeTTjprjKa KaL p,€ia) auToC ev ttI^ dydirrf. TauTa AeAdAi^Ka vp,tv tva ij 
\apd 7} ifXT] ev vpiv ^ Kat 17 X"^P* vp,aiv ir\-qpw6fi. 

Job. 14 : 22. koI pr H ; om A B D L 33 8 yev^aeaOf S A al We.st.mg. ; ydyr/ffOf B 

vg cop Treg. West. Rev. 28 ix<^PVTe D L Treg. West.txt. Kev.mg. 10 Kayia 

iv. West. Rev. S ])&r vg cop ; ^ycb A B L al syrr Trcg 

Joh. 15 : 6. aiiTh SDL 33 Treg.rag. ; West. Rev. 
ainh A B al cop Treg.txt. West. Rev. 



160 THE FOURTH PASSOVER AND THE "EVENTS [Part VHI. 

JOHN XV. 

12 AvTTj IcTTLV Tj ivToXr] Tj c/u.'*^, tVa dyaTTare aXX-^Xov<; KaOws rj-yaTrrjcra v/aSs. 

13 fiet^ova ravrrj^ ayaTrqv ouSets e^^et tVa rrjv i]/v)(r)v avrov 6fj VTrkp twv (fiiXwv avrov. 

14 15 n/Aeis (jiiXoL fjiov icrre, eav TroirJTi a eyw ivreWofxat vfuv. ovk€tl Aeyw vfias 
oouAovs, OTt 6 oowAos OLiK oiSc Ti TTOtci avTov 6 Kvptos ' vfjias Se e'iprjKa c^tAous 

16 on Travra a rjKovcra irapa. tov Trarpos /xov eyvwpicra {i/xiv. ou^ vp^ets pe i$eXe- 
$a(rd€, aXX' iyw i^€X€$dp.rjv Vyuas, Kat W-qKa vyaas tva {i/Aeis VTrdyqre Kal Kapirov 
cfieprp-€ Kat o Kapirb? vp.u)v p-^yy, tva o ti av alTrjcrrjTe tov Trarepa iv tw ovop-arl 

17 18 /X.OU 8(5 vyLitv. TavTa ivriXXopiaL vplv, tva dyairaTi dXXi^Xovs. Ei 6 Koa-pio^ 

19 v/i.as p-Lcret, ytvwcTKeTe otl ip.e TrpojTov p.epia-rjKev. ' ei Ik tov Koa-p-ov ^tc, o ko- 
O-/X05 av TO tStov iffitXn. • OTt 8e e/< tov Koap-ov ovk iari, aXX' iyw i^eXeidp.7jv 
vpa? Ik tov Kocrp-ov, 8ta, toSto p,Lcret vpid<; 6 Koapios- 

20 M.vr]poveveT€ tov Xoyov ov eyw cittov vplv • ovk eo'Ttv SoOXos pei^oiv tov kv- 
piov avTOv. ei ip.k Ihim^av, koX vpa<; Stojfoucrtv • el tov Xdyoi' pov eT'^prjcrav, 

21 Kat TOV vpieTepov Trjprjijovcnv. dXXa TavTa irdvTa 7roLrjcrov(7LV eh vpds 8ta to 

22 ovopid p.ov, OTL OVK oiBacTiv TOV irepixj/avTd pe. el pJq yX6ov Kal eXdXrjaa avrois, 
dpiapTtav OVK el)(0(xav • vvv Se TrpocfiaaLv ovk I^oiktiv irepl ttJ'S dp.apTLa<s auTciiv. 

23 24 6 ip.e pnawv /cat tov iraTepa p.ov paaet. el to. epya prj eirotrja'a iv avTot<; a 

ouSets aXXos eTTOLrjcrev, dp.apTLav ovk et^oaav • vvv Se Kal iwpdKaaiv Kal p-epa- 

25 o'T/zcao'tv Kat ipue Kal tov iraTepa p.ov. dXX' "va irX'qpoyQ-^ 6 A.dyos 6 ev tw vo/xo) 

26 avTwv yeypapip.evo'i ^ otl i pbiar] cr dv p,e 8 w p e dv. ' OTav eX6rj 6 TrapdKXrj- 
tos ov Iyw Trep.\f/u> vpZv ivapd tou TraTpds, to 7rvevp,a Trj<; dX-rjOeMS b Trapa toG 

27 TraTpos iKiropeveraL, ckcivos p-apTvp-qaeL irepL ipLOv • Kal v/xcts 8e p.apTvpelTe, otl 
dir dp)(rjs p-eT' ip.ov ia-Te. 

§ 140. Persecution foretold. Further Promise of the Holy Spirit. Prayer 
in the Name of Christ. — Jerusalem. 

Evening introducing the Sixth Day of the Week. 

John XVI. 1-33. 

1 2 Tavra XeXdXrjKa vplv Xva pr] crKav8aXio-^^Te. aTroo-uvaytoyovs 7rot?^o-ovo-iv 
vaas • dXA' epx^TOit. wpa tva ttS? 6 aTTOKTetVas v/xas So^yj XaTpeCav TrpoacfiepeLv tw 

3 4 Oeia. Kal TavTa TroLrj(rov(TLv otl ovk eyvoicrav tov iraTepa ovSe ep.e. dXXa TavTa 
XeXdXrjKa vplv tva OTav eXdy rj wpa p.vrjp.oveviqTe avTwv, otl iyw etTrov vplv. 

5 Ta^Ta 8e vplv i$ apx^"; ovk elirov, otl p-eO' vp.wv r/p-yv. ' vvv Se vrrdyw Trpos tov 

6 Trep\f/avTd p.e, Kal ovSeh e$ vpLwv ipwTa p.e • ttov hrdyeLS ; ' dA.X' OTt TauTa A,c- 
AdAr;Ka vp7v, rj Xvttt] TreTrXrjpwKev vpwv Trjv KapStav. 

7 'AXX' eyw T^v dX^^ctav Xcyw vplv, crvp4>epeL vplv tva iyw d-TveXOw. idv yap 
p,y] direXOw, o TrapdKXyjTO^ ovk cXevcrcTai Trpos vp.d<i • eav Se nopevOw, Trepij/w av- 

8 TOV Trpos vpd';. Kal eXOwv cKeiJ/os eXey^et tov Koa-p-ov irepl dp.apTia<i Kai Trept 

a 25. Ps. 69 : 5. 



Job. 15 : 13. 'Iva S* D* ; add tjs S= A B 26 '6Tav SB; add 5^ A D L al vg syrr 

D2 L al vg Treg. West. Rev. 18 irpai- [Treg.] Rev. 

TOV S* D cop ; add in&v S<= A B L al vg Joh. 16 : 4. Spo S D cop ; add auTwv A B 

syrr Treg. West. Rev. 33 syrr Treg. West. Rev. 



§§ 139, 140.] UNTIL THE END OF THE JEWISH SABBATH. 161 

JOHN XVI. 

9 SLKaiocrvt'T]^ kol irepl K/atcrews. Trepl d/iaprias /xeV, on ov Trtorevova-iv ets e/x,e* 
10 11 TTc/jt btKaiocrvvrjq Si, otl <rpos tov iraripa uTruyw koX ou/ceri Oeojpeire fxc • ' Trept 

12 Se KpL(T€(D<;, OTL 6 ap^wv tou Koap-ov tovtov K€KpLTai. en ttoAAol £;^a) v/Atv A-t- 

13 yciv, dAA' ou SvvacrOe ^acTTu^ctv dprt • ' orav Sk eXdij eKcii'os, to Trvevfxa Trj<; dXrj- 
$(.La<;, 68r]yT^(r€i v/xas iv rfj dXrjOeia Trdcrr) • ov yap AaArycrct atf) eaxrrov, d\X' ocra 

14 UKOvei XaXrjo-ei, kol to. ip)(up.€va dvayyeA-et vyu.ii'. CKCtvos €yu,€ So^dcrei, on €k 

15 TOV e/xov \i]p.{l/€Tai kol dvayyeAei vpli'. Trdi'Ta ocra €;^6t 6 7raTT/p e/Ati ecrnv • Sto. 

16 TouTo eiTTOv, oTt tV ToO t/iov Xafj.(3dv€i KOI dvttyyeAtt v/xtj^. aiKpov kol ovkItl 
6ewp€LT€ fif, KOL ttolXiv fiLKpov Kol oil/eadc fie. 

17 EiTTOi' ovv €K ToiV fiaOrjTwv avTov Trpos dAAv/Aous • ti ttrnv tovto o Ae'yti 

■tJfUV • p.LKpOV KaX ov 6i(Dp€LT€ fJLi, Kttl TruAtV p^LKpOV Kol 6\^€(T$i p.€ ; KoL OTl 

18 VTrdyw Trpo? toi' Traripa ; ' eXcyov ovv toito ti eornv o Ae'yct to fiiKpov ; ovk ol- 

19 Bafxev n' AaAci. ' £yvo> 'Ir]<Tov<i on r]6eXov avrov ipu)Tav, /cat eiTrcv auTOts * Trepi 
tovtov ^rjTelre p.€T dAA7;Awi' OTt ilirov • puKpov koX ov duapuri fie, kol ttuXiv 

20 pLLKpov KOL oij/ecrOi p.€ ; dp.rji' ap-y^v Acyw vplv on /cAavcreTe koL Oprji'rjcreTe v/xet?, 
o ^€ K6(Tp.o<; )(aprj(r€Tai. • v/xeis XvTrr)$ri(T€(r$€, dAA' rj XvTrrj vp.u)V cis \apav yivrj- 

21 orcTttt. ' 1^ yvvy] orav TiKrr) Xvin]]/ c^ci, oti ^A^cv ■^ wpa avT^s • OTai/ 8c yevvy](ry] 
TO TratSi'ov, ovkIti p.vqp.ov€Vf.L tt}? ^Ati/fcws 8td ti)»' ^apav on iyevvrjOr] dv9puyiro<i 

22 CIS Toi/ Kocrp-ov. ' /cat vp,ets ovi' vvv ^ev AvTn^v f-^^ere • irdXiv Se 6ij/op.aL vp.d<;, /cat 

23 \apt](r€TaL vyLtwi' 7; KapSia, /cat t;)v )(apav vp.wv ot'Seis utpet d<^' ip-wv. ' /cat ci/ 
iK€Lvr] T^ r]p.€pa ipik ovk ipwr^a-ere ovSev. dp.i]v dp.7]v Aeyw v/xtv, df Tt alTrj(rrjT€ 

24 TOV TraTcpo, Stuo'ei v/itv ei/ tu ovop-ari p,ov. ' etos dpTt ovk TjTrJo'aTe ovSev ev tw 
6v6p.an p.ov • aiTciTe, /cat Xi^puf/ea-Oe, tva r) X*^P" '^A^wv ^ TreTrXrjpwpiivT]. 

25 TavTtt €v Trapot/txtats XeXdXyKa vplv • €p)^€TaL wpa ot€ ovKen iv Trapotm'ais 

26 AaAiJo^w v/xiv, dAAd TrapprjcTta. Trept tov TraTpos aTrayyeAw v/xtj/. ' ev Ikuvt] rrj 
rjp.epa iv tw 6v6p.aTL p.ov aiT-q(r€<r$€, kol ov Aeyw vp,tv OTt eyw eptoTT/o-to tov 7ra- 

27 Tc'pa TTcpt vp-wv • avTos ydp 6 Trarr^p (^tAei v/xas, on vp,€ts ip.k Tre^tAr^/caTc /cat ttc- 

28 TTto-TcvKaTe on cyw Trapd tov Oeov i$rjXOov. i^rjX6ov €/c tov TraTpos /cat eAT^Av^a 

29 CIS TOV Kocrpiov • irdXiv ucfiLr]p.i tov Kocrp-ov /cat Tropevopbai Trpos tov Trarepa. ' Ae- 
yovo-tv ot p-aOrp-al avTOv • tSe vvv iv irapprjcTia AaActs, /cat irapoipLiav oiSefuav 

30 Ae'ycts. ' vvv ot8a/x£v on oiSas irdvTa /cat ov )(puav €;(Ets tva Tts ere ipwTo. • iv 

31 TOVTO) 7rtcrT£vo/xev on dTro Oeov i^rjXO€<;. ' aTreKpiOrj avTOts 'Ir/crovs • dpTt Trto^Tcv- 

32 €TC ; 180V epx^Tat wpa /cat cAt/Av^cv iva CTKopTrtrrdrJTe eKacTTo'; ets toi t8ta Ka/xc 

33 p,dvov d(f>i]T€ ■ Kttt ov/c elpbt /xovos, on o TraTrjp p.eT ip,ov icTTLV. ' Tavra AeAdAr//ca 
v/xiv iva ev £p,o( elprfvqv e)(ryr€. iv tw KOCTf^w OXixpiv €;(eT€ • dAAa OapaelTe, iyut 
vevtKTjKa TOV Ko<rp.ov. 

Joh. 16 : 13. ^1/ T^ oAijfleia ircJcn; (oiii Traffj; 18 toCto tI ^(ttiv A A al Trep.mg. ; rl 

S*) S D L 33 West.mg. ; eU rV iA-Tjeeia;/ ecm;' touto S B D* L vg cop Treg.txt. West, 

irao-av A B Treg. West.txt. ; -Kaaav ante ri^v Rev. 27 Oiov S* et=b A C^ al it vg 

r A al vg Rev. | aKouei S L 33 ; aKovaei B Treg.mg. ; iruTphs S'^" 13 C* D L cop Treg. 

D Treg. West.mg. Rev. ; cLKoicrri A al. txt. West. Rev. 
11 



162 THE FOURTH PASSOVER AND THE EVENTS [Part VHl 

§ 141. Christ's last Prayer with his Disciples. — Jerusalem. 

Evening introducing the Sixth Day of the \Veeli. 

John XVII. 1-26. 

1 Tawa lkaXr}(T€V It/ctovs, koI lirapas tov<; 6<fi6aXfjiov<; airov €is tov ovpavbv 
enrev • Trdrep, ^XrjXvd^v rj wpa • So^acrov crov tov viov, tva 6 nios So^dcrr) ere, 

2 ' Ktt^ws cSwKa? avTw e^ovcTLav irda-rj'; crapKOS, iva Trav o SeStoxas airrw 8u)a-rj avrois 

3 ^(orjv alwvLov. ' avrr] 8e icmv yj atwvios ^iorj, tva yivdyaKovcnv ae tov llovov 

4 dX7;^tvov ^£01/ Kol ov aTreo-retAas 'iT^croiiv X/DtcTTo'v. cyci 0-e eSd^acra ctti t^s 

5 y^s, TO epyov TeAetwcras o Sc'Sw/cas /aoi iva von^a-oi • ' /cai vCv 8d^ao-di' fie crv, 
Trdrep, irapa (reavTw ry 86$rj rj (l)^ov irpo rov tov Koap-ov etvat Trapa o-ot. 

6 E0av€pwo-a <rov to ovofia tois dv6pd}iT0L<; ous eScoKas p.oi ck tov Koa-piov. crol 

7 ■^o-av Ktti eyaoi auToiis eSw/cas, Kat tov Adyov <tou TeTTfprjKav • ' vSv eyvwKav OTt 

8 irdvTa oVa SeSw/cas /Aot irapo. o-oG etoriv • ' OTt to. pyp^ara a I'SwKas p.0L SiSwKfl av- 
TOis, KOL avTol eXafSov, kol eyvwcrav dAT^^ws oti Trapa (rov i^rjXOov, koX i-TTLCTTev- 

9 aav OTL crv p,e (XTreo-TetAas. ' eyw Trepi avTwv ipotrS) • ov Trepi toC Kocrp-ov epcuTw, 

10 dAAa Trept wv oeowKa? /x.ot, oti o^ot cto^iv • ' koI to. ep.a irdvTa ad ia-Tiv Koi ra era. 

11 ep.d, Koi oeo6$a(rp,at iv auTois. ' Kat ovkItl elpl iv tw Kocrpnn, kol avrol iv tw 
KO(Tp,w ela-LV, Kayw Trpos o'e ep;^op,at. Trdrep dyu, Trjprjcrov avrov^ iv tw dvdp,aTt 

12 (7011 w SeScoKcts p-ot, tva woriv ev /ca^ws rjp.el'i. ' otc i7p,?/v p,eT' avrwv, eyw ettJ- 
pow avrovi ev tw 6vop.ari crov w SeScoKas p.oi, Kat i<f)vXa^a, koI oi'Sets e^ avrdv 

13 ttTTwAeTO et p,7y o i;tos ttjs aTrwAetas, tva r/ ypacjirj TrXrjpwOfj. * ' vuv he Trpos ere 
ep^op,at, Kat TavTa AaAw ev tw Koap^w tva e^^coo'tv T'^v ^apav rrjv ep.rjv TreTrXrjpw- 

14 p.evrjv iv eavrols. ' eyw 8e'8o)Ka avrois rov Adyov troi), Kat 6 Koap^os ip-ia-qcrev av- 
I'i Tovs, OTL ovK ela\v iK tov Koapiov ko^ws eyw ovk elpX eK rov KoapLOv. ' ovk 

ipwTu) Lva aprjS avTovs iK rov Kocrpiov, dXX' tva rrjprjcrrjs avroiis iK rov Trovrjpov. 
l6 17 €K rov Koa-piov ovk elcrLv Ka9o)<i cyw otiK eip.t iK rov Kocrp-ov. dytaaov avrovs 

18 ev rrj dXrjOeia crov • 6 Adyo? o o^os dAiy^ctd eo-Ttv. ' Ka^ws ep.e dTrecrreLXas ets tov 

19 Koa-piov, Kdyw d-TretrTetAa atiTOUs ets tov Kocrpiov • ' Kat VTrep avrwv dytd^w ip.av- 
rov, tva wCTtv Kat aiiTOt rjyiacrp.evoi ev dXiqueia. 

20 Ov Trepl rovrwv 8e epiorC) p-ovov, dAAa Kat Trept Toiv TrtCTeudvTOJV 8ta tov Ad- 

21 you avT<7)v eh ip.e, ' tva TrctvTes ev wo^tv, KaOws (ri) irarr^p iv ip.o\ Kdyo) ev crot, 

22 tva Kat auTOt ev i^p,tv wcrtv, tva 6 K6crpio<; Tncrrevr] otl crv p.e dTre'o-TctAa?. ' Kdyw 

23 Tr/v 8d^av ^v SeSoiKds p.ot SeScoKa avrois, lva wcriv ev Ka6u)S rjpiels ev • ' eyw ev 
avrols Kat crv iv ep-oi, lva oicriv TeTeAetw/xevoi ets ev, tva yivwcrKr] 6 Kocrpios oVt 
crv pie aTTecrreiXas Kat rjydTrrjcras avrovs KaOots ep,e yydirrjcras. 

24 HttTT^p, o 8€'8o)Kd? p,ot, OeXo) tva ottov elpl iyw KaKclvoi too'tv pier ep-ov, lva 
Oewpuicriv rrjv So^av T'^v ep.-qv, r]v Se8(i)Kds p-oi on rjydTnqcrds p.e Trpo Kara(3oXrj'i 

25 Koap-ov. ' TTarrjp SiKaie, Kat 6 Kocrpios ce ovk eyvw, iyw Se' ere eyvwv, Kat outoi 

26 eyvwaav oti av pie dTrecrreiXas • ' Kat eyvtoptcra avrois to ovop,d (tov Kal yvw- 
pto"(0, tva rj dydTrrj ^v ■^ydirrjcrds p.e ev avrols rj Kdyu> iv avrois. 

» 12. Comp. Ps. 41 : 10 [9] ; 109 : 8. 

Joh. 17 : 19. ayidCo W A ; pm e'yi; B C D 24 i S B D cop ; oftj A C L it vg sjrr 
L al vg Treg. [West.] Rev. Treg.mg. Rev.mg. 



§§141, 142.] UNTIL THE END OF THE JEWISH SABBATH. 163 



§ 142. The Agony in Gethsemane, — Mount of Olives. 

EveDing introducing the Sixth Day of the Week. 



Matt. XXVI. 30, Mark XIV. 26, 

36-46. 32-42. 

30 Kat vfJLVTjcrav- 26 Kai v/Jivrja-av- 39 

TO OpOS TUJV i- TO O/DOS TOJV £- 

36 Aatwv. — ToT£ 32 Xaitiiv. — Kai 

tpXiTai ^LtT av- tpxovraL els x^- 
piov ov TO ovo/xa 



Luke XXIL 

39-46. 

Kat i$€\6wv 
iTropev6r) Kara 
TO edo<s €IS TO 
0/30S TWV iXaLwv • 
yKo\ov6r](rav 8k 
avT(3 Kol ol fia- 



Te6crr]fjiavei, 40 Orjrai. yevofjit 



Ae'ytt Tots ixa6rj- 

TtttS avTOV- Ktt- 

OicraTe oiSc ews 
TTpocrev^iOfxat. 



TOTTOV eiTTCV ttU- 
TOIS ■ TrpO(r€V)^€' 

<r9€ fjLT] elcreXdelv 
€is Treipacrfiov. 



John XVIIL 1. 

1 TaUTtt CITTWV 

'l7;o-oi;s e^^A^cv 
o"uv TOis jxaOr]- 
Tats auToO Trepav 
Tov ■)(i.iixa.ppov 

TOU KiSpOV, OTTOV 
1]V KrJTTOS, €IS 01/ 

elarikOev auro? 
Kttt Ol ixa6r]Tal 
auToi). 



Taiv o It^o^ov? CIS 
')((upLov Xeyup-e- 
vov Tedarrjixavei, 
Kttt Aeyei TOis p.a- 
drfTai<; • KaOicra- 

T€ aVTOV COJS ou 

aTTcA^wv e/cet 

irpocrev^oiixai. mark xiv. 

Kat 7rapaXa(3u)V tov He- 33 /cat TrapaXa/xfidveL tov Herpov 

Tpov Kai Toi"i 8vo VIOL'S Zej3e8aL0v i]p- Kai 'laKwfSov Kai 'lujdvvqv /xeT' avrov, 

38 ^ttTO AuTTCto-^at Kttt d8r]iJ.oveiv. TOTe koi i]p^aT0 eKOafx^elcrO at Kai a8r)p.o- 
Aeyet aiTots • TrepiXviros ccttiv rj {f/v- 34 vetv, ' Kat Ac'yei avTols • TreptAuTros 
^■q /xov ews OavaTOV • eo'Ttv t^ '/'^X'? A"'^^ ^'^^ 

/xeivaTe u)8e kol ypr]- OavaTov • fxeivare woe lcke xxii. 

39 yopelre /xct' cyaou. Kat 35 Kat yprjyopecTe. kol 41 Kat auTos 



37 



TTpocreXOwv /xtKpov eire-, 
crev eirl Trpoaoiirov av- 
Tov irpoaev^ofjievos koX 
XeyuiV • 



TrpoeXBwv p.LKpov ctti- dTrecnrdaOr] ctTr' avTwv 

TTTev iirl Trjs '■/rj'i, Kai wrret XiOov /SoXrjv, Kai 

vpoa-rjvxeTO iva el Svva- 6el<; to. yovaTa Trpoir- 

TOi/ t'o-Ttv TrapeXOri dir' 42 7]V)(eTO ' Ac'ywv • 
36 ai'ToG t; wpa, Kat tAeyev 



TTaTep, el 8vva- 
Tov ccTTtv, irapeXOdru) 

Att' ifJLOV TO irOTTJpLOV 

TOVTO • 7rXr]v o^x ws 
iyoi $eXo) tlAA' ws crv. 



df^(3d 6 TraT-qp, irdvTa 
hvvaTa (TOL • irapeveyKe 

TO TVOTTJpiOV TOVTO (XTt' 

efjiov • dXX' ov TL eyui 
OeXu) dAAo. Tt crv. 



iraTep, 
el ^ovXet TrapeveyKai 

TOVTO TO TTOTTfJpLOV aTT 

ifxov • irXrjv fxr] to 6e- 
Xrjfxd fjiov dAAa to 
43 aov yivecOio. w(fi6r] o( 
44 auTuJ ayycAos (Itt' oupavoC evL(r)(y(DV airruy. Kai yevofxevo'S ev a- 
ywvta €KT€V€0'T€pov TTpocTrjv^eTO. Kai eyeveTO o topws avTOV (ocrei. 

Joh. 18:1. TOV Ks'Spoi; S" D cop West.mg. ; L A; add ^ou S A B C D it vg cop syrr 

TOV KtSpdv A vg Treg.mg. ; tu>v KfBpuiv M'= B [Treg.] West. Hev. 

C L (KeSpuv) Treg txt. VVest.txt. Rev. Lc. 22:42. irapeueyKai N L; irapeviyKeiv 

Mt. 26 : 36. ixaQ-riTah B L ; add outoC S A al ; iraptveyKf B D-'' T vg Tirg. West. 

A C D vg coj) .syrr Treg.mg. Rev. Rev. 43, 44 eo<p67) 5i . . . 4-n\ t)]v yriv K* et« 

39 irpoaexeiiiv S A C D L West.mg. ; -rrpo. I) L vg syrr ; ora S" A B T [West.] liev 

f\6iov H ill it vg cop West.txt. Rev. | iroTep nig. 



164 THE FOURTH PASSOVER AND THE EVENTS [Part VHI. 

MATT. XXVI. MARK XIV. LUKE XXII. 

6p6fx(3oi alfxcLTO'i Kara- 
ySaivovTos evrt ttjv yrjv. 
45 KOL dj/acTTas oltto Trj<s 

Toiis fiaOrjTas evpev 
KOLfjLwixevovs avTov^ a- 



40 Ktti epx^rai Trpo? toijs 37 
/xa^T/ras Kai i.vpi(TKu 
avTov<i KaOivSuvra^, 
Kol XiyeL T(S Herpo) • 
o^Tcos ouK t(r;^vcraT6 
jittW wpav yprjyoprj- 

41 o-at jmct' e/Aou; ypi?- 
yopeire koI 7rpocrev)^e- 
(rOe, tva fir] elceXur]- 
re ets Treipacrixov. to 
/xev TTveii/xa ■n-poOvp.ov, 
7] Se crap^ dcr^ev^s. 

42 TrdXtv €K Sevrepov aTreX^wr Trpocrr}v- 



Ttti /cai evpLCTKeL avTOvs 
Ka^euSovras, Kai Xe- 
yet Tw Herpa) • Si'/Acov, 
Ka^cvScis; oi/c icr;(vo-as 46 tto t^s Awi/s, ' Kai ci- 



fxiav wpav yp-qyoprja-ai ; 
38 ypr]yopeLTe kol ivpocr- 
evx^o-Oe, ii'a fxrj eXOrjre 
eis TTcipacr/AOv. to /a£v 
"TTvevfjia irpoOvfiov, r} 8k 
aap$ a.frdevTj'i. 



39 



TTCV aUTOtS • TL KuUev- 
Sere; dvacTai'Tcs Trpocr- 
eij^ecr^e, iva yu,^ etcreX- 
^7/T£ CIS Treipacr/Aov. 



MARK XIV. 

Kai TrdXtv aTreXawv irpocr- 



$aTo Xeycov • Trdrep fxov, el ov Suva- 40 rjv^aTo tov a^Tov Xdyov eiTrwv. Kai v- 
Tai TOVTo irapfXOdv lav p,y) auTO ttiw, TrocrTpeif/as evpev avrovs TrdXiv Kadev- 

8oi^Ta9 • ^crav yap avTwv oi 6(f)6aXixol 
Kara^apvvofjievoi, kol ovk ySecaav Ti 
aTTOKplSwCTLV avTw. 



43 yevrjOrjTO) to OiXrjpd aov. ' Kai eX- 
0(x)v TrdXiv evpev avrov? KaOevSovras' 
rj(rav yap auTwv ot 6<^6aXjxoi pe- 

44 fiaprjixevoi. Kai a<f>el<; avrov^ TrdXiv 
aireXOtiyv Trpoa-qv^aro Ik rpirov, tov 
auTov Xoyov cittwv TraXiv. 

45 TOT€ ep^erai 
Trpos Touv fJia6r]Td<; Kai XeyeL avTols ' 
KaOeijSeTe to Aoittov Kat dva-TravecrOe. 
ISov TqyyiKev rj wpa Kai 6 utos rov dv- 
Opdiirov TrapaSiSoTai £is X"P<^5 djxap- 

46 TwXwv. eyetpecrOe, dywp.ev ' ISov y]y- 
yiKCV 6 Trapaoioous fte. 



41 Kat epxerai to 
TpLTOV KOI Xe'yti avTol<; • KaOevSeTe to 
XoiTTOV Kai dvaTravecrOe • aTre^ct • t^X- 
Oev rj o)pa,J,8ov TrapaSiooTai 6 vtos tow 
dvOpdiiTOv eh Tas x^^P^'-'' '''^^ dfxapToy- 

42 Xwv. ' iyeipeoSe, ayoj/i,€v • i8ov 6 irapa- 
SiSors fxe rjyyicrev. 



§ 143. Jesus betrayed, and made Prisoner. — Mount of Olives. 

ETening introducing the Sixth Day of the Week. 

John XVIII. 2-12. 

2 "HiSet 8e Kai 'Iov8as 6 TrapaSiSous aurov tov tottov, oti TToXXoiKts (TvvrjxQri 

3 'Ii/o-oGs £K£t fjLeTa twv fxa6r]Tu)V avTOv. 6 ovv 'low'Sas Xa^wv Trjv cnrelpav Kat Ik 
tCjv dp)(i^pewv Kai Ik twv ^apicraiuyv VTrr]peTa<i ep^eTat ckci fxeTa (ftavwv Kat Xa/x- 
TrdSwv Kat 07rXo)V. 



Lc. 22 : 44. KarafialvovTos S vg cop ; ko- cop Treg. West. Eev. | iriMv AC; om N B 

rafialvovres D L al Treg. West. Rev. D Treg. West. Rev. 

mc. 14 : 40. viroaTpe^as A C A vg syrr ; Joh. 18 : 3. ek rwv sc M* et<=^ D L ; om 

TtiMv (om D Treg.txt. et [mg.] ) eXQ^v S B L b*^^ A C al vg ; om e'/c B Treg. [West.] Rev 



142, 143.] UNTIL THE END OF THE JEWISH SABBATH. 165 



Matt. XXVI. 47-56. 
47 Kai €Ti auTov Aa- 

XowTOS, iSou 'louSa? 

CIS tG)V S(i)8eKa ^XOev, 

Kol flCT aiTOV 0)(X.Oi 

iroAvs fiera fia)(aipwv 

KOL ^v\.(i)V (XTTO TWV O/O- 

\i€pe(i}v Koi TTpecrlSvTe- 
p<t)v Tou Aaov. 



Mark XIV. 43-52. 
43 Kat €v6v<; tn avrov 
AoAovvTOS Trapaytverai 
Ioi'6as 6 Icr/ca/3iajT>;s 
CIS Toil' SwSeKa, Koi /act' 
avTOv 6)(X.os /xeTo. fia- 
^aipwv KOL $vXo)v Trapo, 
Twv ap^iepe<i}v Koi rdv ypafx- 
fiariuiv koI irpea-^xrrepoiv 



Luke XXII. 47-53. 
47 Eti 8k avTov Aa- 
XovvTO<;, l8ov 0)(Xos, 
Koi 6 Acyo/xevos lov- 
8as 'ets Twv 8(j)8eKa 
irpQiqpf(<iTO avTOV<i, — 



JOHN JtVlII. 

4 'iT/trov? ovv €iSa)S Trdi'Ta to. ipxp/xeva ctt' avrov e^A^ev /cat Acyct aurois • TtVa 

5 ^T/reiTc ; ' aTreKpiOr](Tav avrw • Ii^crovi' tov Na^wpatov. Ae'yct atrots 'Ii;(roJ}s • 

6 iy<i> elfJLL. eio"TT;»c€t Se Kat 'louSas 6 Trapaotoous avrov p.f.r' avrCov. ' u)S ow €t7rev 

7 avrots • cyw f t/xt, aTr^A^av ets ra OTrtVw Kat CTrccrav ^ap.ai. ' TraAtv ovv avTOvs 

8 iTTTjpojTrja-ev • riVa ^r)TttT€ ; ot 8e etTrov • 'It^ctovv tov Na^cupatov. ' (nreKptdrj 'Irj- 

9 (Tovs • tiTTOv vp-tv oTt iy<D el/XL • el ovv ip-k ^t/tcitc, a(fteT€ tovtovs inrdyetv. ' tva 
irXrjpwdfj 6 Aoyos ov eiTrcv, ort ovs SeSwKas yaot, ovk d-n-wXefra i$ avTwv ovSeva. 

MATT. XXVI. MARK XIV. 

48 o 8e TrapaStSovs avrov eSo)- 44 SeSwKci 8e 6 TrapaStSovs avrov crvvcrr)- 

Kev avTOts (Trjp.€iov Xeywv • ov iav <f)t- jxov avrots Aeywv • ov av (f>LXr](Tw, 



MARK XIV. 



Xrjorw, avTos e- 

(TTLV • Kparrjcran 

49 avTov. Kat ei- 45 Kai eA^ojv €v6v<; 

6e(t)<i TTpocreXOojv vpocreXOoiV avrto 



avTos €o-Ttv • Kparrjcrare avrov Kat. 
dirdyen dor^aAws. 



LUKE XXII. 



TcS 'It/OTOV etTTCV • 

\aipf. pajSP^L, 
KOL Kar€(f)LXrj(rev 
50 avrov. 6 Se 'I?/- 
covs etTTcv av- 
Tc3 • tratpc, e^' 
o TTapet ; totc 
7rpoo-€A^ovT£S £- 46 
TTcySaAov Tas 

^CtpaS CTTt TOV 

It^covv Kat e- 
Kparijcrav avrov. 
61 Kat idov ets tojv 47 
fiera Irjaov ck- 
Tttvas t:^v X^^P"- 
anecnracrev rrjv 
fidxaLpav avrov, 

Kat TTttTtt^a? TOV 
OOvAoV TOV dp- 



Ae'yet • paf3(3ei, 47 — Kat ^yytcrcv 
Kat Kar€<^iXrj(Tf.v tw 'It^o-qv <^tA^- 



crat atrrov. 
48 'Ir;- 

o-oJ}s Se eTTrev av- ^^^^ ^^i"- 

Tw • lovSa, <^t- 12 H ovv o"7retpa 
XrjfjiaTt. TOV vtov 
oe rov dvBpuiirov 



TrapaStSws ; 



iTre^aXav ras 
;(€tpas avToj Kai 
eKpdrrjcrav av- 
rov. 

els 8e Tts 49 
Twv -rrapeaTrjKo- 
Ttov (nra(rdp.€vo<i 
rrjv p.d)(aipav €i7rav • Kvpie, €i 

l7rato-£T' TOV 8ov- 7rara^op,€V e'v /xa- 

Aov TOV dp^upi- 50 X"-^PV ' '^'^^ *'^'^" 
(OS Kai di^eiAev Ta^cv ets Tts i^ 



Kat 6 ^tAtapT^os 
Kat ot virrjperai 
Twv 'Iov8ata>v 
(TvviXajiov TOV 
Iryo'ovv Kai cSiy- 
o'av avrov, — 
iSov- 10 2t/x(ov ovv Hc- 
T€S 8e ot Trepi av- 
rov TO i(T0p.€V0V 



Tpos €xo)v fjLaxai- 
pav elXKvcrev ai- 
TYjv Kai £7rat(rev 
TOV rov dp^tepe- 
<DS SovAov Kat 
direKotl/ev avrov 



Mc. 14 :43. <} (om D Or) 'UKapidr-ns K* A 1 69 Or ; pm tcS»/ «» B C D L Treg. 
(Sxap. D) A D al it vg syrr Or; om S B West. 
C L A <il cop [Treg.] We-st. | npeafivTfpwp Mt. 26 : 60 irdptt. West. Rev. 



166 



THE FOURTH PASSOVER AND THE EVENTS [Part VIH. 



MATT. XXVI. MARK XIV. 

p^tcpeojs a^etXev avrov to wto.- 

avTov TO (Ltlov. piov. 

62 TOT€ Aeyc6 avnZ 

6 Irjaovs • a.Tr6(TTp&l/ov rrjv /Aa;^atpav 



LUKE XXII. 

avToivToD ap)(i(.- 
pecos Tov hovXov 
KoX dfjieiXev to 
ov<; auToi) to oe- 



crov ets tov tottov avrij'S • TrdvTes yap 51 ^idv. aTro/cpi^eic 

01 Xa/36vT€<i [xa^aipav iv fxa^aiprj 8e 6 'l7]crov<; et- 

53 airoXovvTai.^ rj So/ccts on oi Svva- irev • tare cojs 
yu,ai 7rapaKaAeo-at toi' iraTtpa jxov, /cat toijtod. Kai a- 
TrapacTTrja-eL jxoi dpTi irXeiu) SwSeKa i^a/x€V05 toG wti- 

54 Aeytcovojj/ dyycAwi/ ; ttws oiSi/ TrXrjpoj- ' ov idaaro avTOV. 
dijio-Lv at ypacftai, on ovVws Set ye- 

viaOai ; 



JOHN XVIII. 
TO OJTapLOV TO 

Se^tov • ^v Se o- 

vo/Aa Tw 8oi;Aa) 

11 MdA.;!^os. eiTrev 

CtiV 6 'It^O-OUS TO) 

ncrpo) • /SdXe 
rr]v fji.d)(aipav cts 
T-^v OrJKrjv. TO 
TTOTrjpiov o SeSo)- 
K€J/ /xot 6 TraTrjp, 
ov fX7j TTto) atiTO ; 



MARK XIV. 



55 €v eKuvrj Trj 
wpa eiTrev 6 'It/o-oSs 

TOtS 0;(AoiS • WS CTTt 

Aijo-T'»)v i^rjXOaTe /x,eTa 
fxa^aipwv Koi ^vXojv 
cryXXajSeLV fxe • KaO' 
rffxipav iv tw tepw cKa- 
Oe^ojXTjv SiSdcrKwv, kol 
ovK iKpaTTjcraTe pe. 

56 TOVTO 8k oXov yeyo- 
viv tvtt ■7vXrip(i)B(j}(Xiv at 
ypa^at Tuiv irpof^rjTwv. 
TOTE ot fxaOrjTai irdv- 

T€S d<^eVT£S aVTOV t<j}V- 

yov. 



48 



/cat airoKpiuwi o 
Irjtrov^ etTrev aurots * 

d)S CTTt XrjCTTTJV It^TjXOa- 

T€ p^erd /x,a^atpa)v Kat 

^uXojv (TvXXajSeLV p.€ • 

49 Ka^' rjpiepav rjp.rjv Trpos 

■y/i.as ev T(3 tepw Stod- 

(TKWV, Kol OVK CKpaTT]- 

(raTe p-e ■ 

dXX' tva 
TrXrjpixyOwo-iv at ypa- 
^at. Kat df^eFTes au- 
Tov e(j>vyov TravTCS. 

Kat €ts Tts rea- 
vi(TKO<i avvrjKoXovvii 
avrw TTepijSe/SXrjp.evo's 
(TLvSova im yvp-vov, koX KpaTOVcriv aurdv • 
52 6 Sc KaTaXtTrwv r-^v o-tvSdva yvp.vo's e^uyev. 

§ 144. Jesus before Caiaphas. Peter thrice denies Him. — Jerusalem. 

Night introducing the Sixth Day of the Weeli. 

Matt. XXVI. 57, Mark XIV. 53,54, l^^e XXH 54-62 John XVIII. 13-18, 

58, 69-75. 66-72. ' ' 25-27. 

57 Ot Se KpaT-q- 53 Kat d-n-qya- 54 '%vXXafi6vTC<; 13 — /cat r/yayov 

o-avTcs TOV '!>;- . yov tov ^Irja-ovv 8e avrov -qyayov Trpos Avvavirpw- 
" 52. Comp. Gen. 9 : 6. 



50 



51 



LUKE XXII. 

52 ctTrev 8e 'Iiyo-ovs Trpos 
To{>s 7rapay€vop,evov<i 
Trpos avTOV dp^^tepets 
Kat (TTpaTrjyovs tov 
lepov Kttt TrpcajSvTe- 

pOVS' WS CTTl Xrj(TTrjV 

i^eXrjXvOare p,€Ta />ia- 
^atpwv Kat ^uAtov • 

53 Ktt^' 7)p.ipav 6vT0<; p.ov 
p-eO' vp.wv iv T(3 tepw 

OVK cf CTCtvaTC TttS ^(tt- 

pas €7r' c/Ae. dAX' au- 
TT] ecrnv vp-wv 17 copa 
Kat 7] i^ovaLa tov ctko- 

TOUS. 



Mt. 26 : 55. (TvWa^eTv ne ; Treg. West. 
Rev. 

Mc. 14 : 48. ffv\Ka&e7v jue ; Treg. West. 
Rev. 

Lc. 22 : 52. -npbs « A ; eV A B D L T 
syrr Treg. West. | 6^e\7jA.u0aTe A A ; i^K- 



eare S B D L T Treg. West. | ^6\wv ; Treg. 
West. Rev. 

Mc. 14 : 61. et^s Tis veavlffKos A A ; j/eo- 
vlcTKOs Tis (Se Tis D vg) S B C D L vg cop 
Treg. West. Rev. 



§§ 143, 144.] UNTIL THE END OF THE JEWISH SABBATH. 167 



58 



HATT. XXVI. 

(Tovv aTnjyayov 
irp6<i Kaia^av 
Tov ap-^iepia, o- 
TTOV 01 ypafxfxa- 
T£ts Ktti 01 Trpe- 
cr^irrepot (tvv- 

6 8e 54 
Herpos ijKoXov- 
6a avT<2 fjiUKpo- 
6(v Iws T^9 aiV 
X^s Toi) <ipX'^~ 
pc'ois, 



HARK XIV. 

Trpos TOV o.p\u- 
pea, KOL (Tvvep- 
^ovraL TravTts ot 
dp^^tepet? Kai ot 
irpea-ftvTepoi. koI 
ol ypafi/xaTiLS- 



LUKE XXII. 

KOL f.l(Ty]yayov 



JOHN XVIII. 

rov ' Tjv yap irev- 

€1? TOl' OLKMV TOU ^tpoS TOU Kaia^tt, 

dp^iepews • — OS ^v up;!(iepti)s 

ToC evtavTow eKet- 
14 vov ^v Se Kaitt<^as 6 (rvfijiov- 
Aeucras Tois lovSaiots ort avfj.(f>e- 
pu tva avOpuiiTov airoOavuv virep 
Koi 6 15 TOV Xaov. 'Hko- 

HeVpos ttTro fia- 54 — o Se HeVpos \ov^£t Se tw 'I?;- 
Kp66ev r/KoXov- rjKoXovBei. p,a- croi) 2t/Aa)i/ He- 

drjcrev avrw cojs KpoOev. Tpo<; koI dAAos 

ea-oi el<; TTjv avXijV fxa0i]T-^<s- 6 8c 

ToO dpxupe'ws, fxa6r]Ti}<; eKetx'os ^/v yvwaros tw dp^u- 

pel KOL (rvi'€LcrrjXtlev tw 'h](Tov ets rryv 
16 avX^v TOU dp^tepews, ' 6 8c HeVpos cict-tt/kci Trpos rfj dvpa e^w. e^i/A^ci' 
ovv 6 /xaOijTj]^ 6 d/\Xos 6 yi'ODcrros tou dpxi€p«ws Kai eiTrei' TrJ OvpwpS, Koi 

LUKE XXII. €to-77yay£v tov 

55 Trepiaij/dvTwv 8e 18 ntVpoi/. — cto"- 
TTvp iv fx,e(r<o tj}s Tr/Kfio-av 8e oi 

avA-^s Kttt jwKa- 
di<ra\'TOiV iKaO-q- 
TO 6 HeVpos p,e- 
0*05 auTtiJv. 



69 



Ktti eio'c/V- 
^a)V €0-a) iKadr]- 

TO pCTa TOJV V'- 

irr]peTwv iSeiv to 
TcAos. — 

'O 8e HcVpos 66 
iKadrjTO €$(1) iv 



*cat 17V (TvvKaoi}- 
/xevos /iCTtt twv 
virrjpeTwv Kol Oep- 
fxaiv6p.€vo<i Trpos 

TO <^UJS. 

Kat ovTOS TOu HcTpou KaTW €V T-rj 
avXfi tp)(€Tai fXM Tiov TraihicrKwv tov 



rg avXfj • KOL 67 dp^icpews, ' kol 



7rpo(Tr)X6€v avra) 
fj.ia TraihCcTKiq Ae- 
youo^a • Kat o^u 
^crOa fxeTu '\rj- 
crov TOV FaAt- 
70 Aat'ou. 6 8e r/p- 



iSovaa tov He- 
Tpov Oepfxaivofjie- 
vov ifxf^Xeij/aaa 
avTw Ae'yci • Kat 
cri) /xcTOL ToC Na- 
^aprjvov yarOa tov 



56 



i8c 



boCAot Kat ot V- 
Trr/p€Tat avOpuKL- 

aV TTCTTOtl^KOTCS, 
OTl l^D^OS ^v, Kat 
iOepfiatvovTO • 
yv 8e Kai 6 Hc- 
Tpos /act' avTwv 

£O-T0JS Kat ^€p- 

/Ltati'oyaci'os. — 



VT^traTO Ifiirpo- 68 Ii/trou. 6 8€ •^p' 
(T^ev TrdvT(ov At- 



8€ auTov TratSi- 17 Aeyet ovi' Tto He- 
o^Kr; Tts KaOrjjxc- rpw rj TratSicrKr) 

r/ 6vpu)p6<; • jxi] 

Kat (TV (K TWV 

fiaOrjTwv el tov 

dvOpWTTOV TOV- 

Tov ; Ae'yet eKei- 
VOS ' OUK eljxL. — 



vov Trpos TO </)a)S 
Kat d.T€vt(ra(ra 
aurw etTTcv • Kat 

OVTO<S (TVV aVTOJ 



71 



vrjcraTO Xcyatv • 57 yv. 6 Bk r/pvYjcra- 

ytov • ovK ol8a outc otSa ovt€ i- to avTov Xeywv • 

Tt Ae'yeis. Trto-Tayu,at crv tl o.'k ot8a avrov, 

Aeycts. ywat. 

e'^eA- Kat i^rjXOev 58 Kat fxeTo. 25 

OovTa 86 axjTov €^o> €ts TO TTpnav- ftp^Xy ^Tepo<; t- 

€ts TOV TruAtova, Atov, Kat dAeKTwp hiiv avTov €cf>rj • 



*Hv Be '^ifxtDv 
HeTpos to'Tois 
Kai 6epfxaLv6p.e- 



Mc. 14:53. crvvfpxovrai M D L A; add Mc. 14 : 68. iirlffra/xai • ffh tI \eyeis ; 

avr^ A B Treg.txt. ui [mg.] West.mg. Rev. ; West.mg. Rev.mg. | koI a\eKTwp i<pwvt)(Tev 

itphs av-rhv 0. A C D A al vg syrr ; om M B L cop West. 

Lc. 22 : 57. avrhv pr A D* A vg; om N Rev.mg. 
B D-pr L T cop Treg. West. Rev. 



168 



THE FOURTH PASSOVER AND THE EVENTS [Part VHI. 



MATT. XXVI. 

ciScv avTov aX- 
kr] KOi Ac'yei rots 
e/cet • ovTO'i r]v 
fieTo. Irjcrov tov 

72 Na^copatou. Koi 
irdXiv Tjpviqa'aTo 
fiera opKOv otl 
ovK oT8a TOV av- 

73 dpoiirov. fJieTOL 
fXLKpbv 8e TTpocr- 
fXdovTd ol i- 

CTaJTeS CtTTOV TW 

Herpo) ■ aXr]6w<i 
KOL ai) i$ avTtav 
et • KOL yap r/ 
AaAia (TOV 8rj\6v 
•'4 (re TToiei. t6t€ 
Tjp^aro KaraOe- 
fiart^eiv Koi 6- 

fJiVVeLV OTl OVK 

ol8a TOV av6p(a- 
TTOv ' KOL evOiws 
dAcKTwp icf)(i)vr]- 
75 (rev. kol ifivrj- 
crOrj 6 Hcrpo? tov 
pr]fji,aTO<; ^Irjcrov 
eiprjKOTos on 
irpLV aXeKTopa 
cjxDvrjcrai Tph a- 
TrapvTfjcrrj fxe • koX 
i^eXOwv e^o) c- 
KXavcrev ■m.Kpu)';. 



MAKK XIV. 

69 i(jnovr]<Tev. kol rj 
TraiSicrKr] iSovtra 
avTOv 7]p$aT0 ira- 
Xiv XeyeLV TOT'S 
'n-ape(rTwcriv otl 
ovTO'i e$ avTwv 

70 icTTLv. 6 8e ird- 
Xiv ypveLTO. 

KOL 

fxeTo, fjiiKpov ird- 
Xiv 01 irapecTTU)- 
Tes eXeyov tw 
Herpw • a.XyjOSi'i 
i^ avTwv ei • koi 
yap raAiAaios 

71 et. 6 8e rjp^a- 
To dvaBep.aTi^eiv 
Kai ofxvvvai on 
OVK ol8a TOV av- 

OpuiTTOV TOVTOV 

72 ov Aeycre. Ka\ 
ev6v<; CK 8evTepov 
dXeKTdip i(f)<i)vrj- 
crev. KOL dvefjLvrj- 
ctOt] 6 UcTpo^ 
TO prjjxa ws eiirev 
avTw 6 Irjcrovs 
OTL irplv dXcKTO- 
pa (juiiVTjcrai ots 
T/Dt's p.e dirapvri- 
(TTj. Kcu iirifia- 
Awv eKXaiev. 



LUKE XXII. 

Kai (TV i^ avTwv 
ei. 6 8e n expos 
e<f>rj ' dv6p(j}ire, 

OVK elflL. 



59 Kai Staora- 
o'T/s (Dcrei wpas 
p.ia§ aAAos ns 
8u(T-)(ypLt,eT0 Ae- 
ycov • €7r' dX-q- 
^et'as Ktti ovTOs 
/act' avTov r]v, 
Kai yap PaAtAai- 

60 OS iaTiv. elirev 



JOHN XVIII. 

vos. eiTvov ovv 
avT(S • fir) Koi 
(TV eK Twv /xaOfj- 
Twv avTov el ; 
TjpvrjcraTo e/cei- 
vo<i Kai elirev ' 

OVK elfXL. 

26 Acyei 

eis €K Twv 8ov- 
X(i)v ToC ap^ie- 
pecos, (Tvyyevrj^ 
(i)V OV aireKOij/ev 

H expos TO UiTt- 

ov • OVK cyco (re 
ei8ov iv x<u K-q- 
iroj jxeT avTOv ; 



8e 6 Hexpos • dv- 27 irdXiv ovv ypvyj- 
Opoiire, OVK 6i8a o'axo Hexpos, koi 

b Aeyeis. Kai cw^ecos aAcKxwp 

irapa)(prip.a ext e(f)(x)vr](Tev. 

XaXovvTO'i avTOV 

61 e(f>(ovr}(Tev dAc/cxup, Kai 
(Txpa^ets 6 Kvptos eve- 
(SXeij/ev T<3 Hexpo) • Kai 
virefxvr)(T6r] 6 Hexpos 
roS XoyoD TOV KvpioVy 
ws eiTrei' auxw oxi irpiv 
dXeKTopa cfidivyjcrai (rrj- 
jxepov dirapvrja-rj fxe 

62 xpts. Kai i^eXOtbv e^ia 
eKXavcrev iriKpSi's. 



§ 145. Jesus before Caiaphas and the Sanhedrin. He declares himself to be 
the Christ ; is condemned and mocked. — Jerusalem. 

Morning of the Sixth Day of the Week. 

John XVIII. 19-24. 

19 O ovv dp-)(Lepev^ rjpdiT-qcTev tov Irjcrovv irepi Ttov jJiaOrjTiov avTOv Kai irepl t^s 

20 oiottT^s avTOv. ' direKpiOr] auxw 'It/ctovs * eyw irapprjcrici XeXdXrjKa xw Kocrfua • 
cyo) irdvTOTe eStSa^a iv crvvaytayrj koX iv xw tepw, ottov Travxes ol 'iov8aloi (tw- 

21 ep^ovTai, Kai iv KpvirTta iXdXr](Ta ov8ev. ' xt p,e epwxas ; ip(x)Trjaov xous dKrjKoo- 



Mt. 26 : 71. oStos S B D ; pm /cal A C L Ic. 22 : 61. \6yov ADA; ^^^oxoj N B L 
A al it vg cop Treg.txt. et [mg.] Rev. T Treg.mg. West. Rev. 



§§ 144, 145.] UNTIL THE END OF THE JEWISH SABBATH. 169 

JOHN XVIII. 

22 Ttts TL lXaXr}(Ta aiTois • Ihf. oi'Tot olhaiTLV u flirov eyco. ' ravra Sc airrov dirov- 
Tos tts 7rapecrT7;Ku)s Toii/ vTrrfperiav IStuKcv pa7rtcr/i,a tw 'Iijcrou cittwv • oi;tu)S (Itto- 

23 KptVy TO) ap)(i(.pd ; ' uTreKpiOr] atrrw 'It^otous • ei KaKws eXuAr/cru, fjiapTvp7](Tov irepl 

24 Tov /caKou- et Se kciAws, T6 /xe Sepeis; ' aTreo-TeiAci' ow airrov 6 "Ai'vas SeSe/nei/ov 
irpos Kaia<^ai' Toi' dp^^tcpca. 

Luke XXIL 63-7L 

66 Kai ws eyevero r]p.(.pa, (rv\n])(6r] to Trpe(r/3vTepLov tov Xaov a.p)(iep€L9 T€ Koi 
ypap.fj.aT€t<;, /cat u7r7;yayoi' avruv tts to crui/eb/utoi' aurwr, 

Matt. XXVI. 59-68. Mark XIV. 55-65. 

69 01 Se apxi-epeU koL to (TweSpiou 55 Ot 8e u/a^iepets ^ai oXov to crwc- 

oAov e'^T/Touv xpevhopLapTvpiav KaTo. Sptov c^ryTovr KaTo. toS Ii/croi) /jtap- 

Tov 'lr]crov, ottws (xvtov QavaT^tiov- Tvpiav eis to 6'ui/aTa)crat auTov, koL 

60 o'li', ' Kai ovx ivpov iroXXwv irpoa-eX- 56 uvx evpta-Kov • iroXXol yap iil/€vho- 
dovTwv xpfxhofxapTvpoiv. vcTepov Se p.apTvpovv KaT avrou, Kat wrai ai 

61 Trpoo-cA-^ovTcs 8vo ' elTrov • ovtos €(f>rj • 57 pLapTvpcai ovk rjcrav. Kai Ttves ava- 
SvvafjiaL KaToX-va-at tov vaov toC ^toO crTui'Tes ii(/ev8ofJLapTvpovv KaT avrov 
Kai Sttt rptcov r]fiepu>v aurov oikoSo- 58 Ae'yoi'Tts ' oTt Ty/xeis 7iKovaafA.ev avjov 
urjcraL. AeyovTos oTt eyw KaTaAiJaw tov vaov 

TOUTOV TOV X^ipOTToirjTOV Kai Sia TpLU)V 

59 rjfJLepQiV aXXov axetpoiroLrjTov olKoBofxrjo-w. koI 
ovBe ovTo)<i Lcrr] r/v rj jxapTVpia avTuyv. 

62 KOt dvao"Tas 6 dp;^t€petis eiTrev 60 Kat dvao-Tas 6 ap)^tep€V<; ets fxea-ov 
avTw • ovSkv airoKpLVT] tl ovtol (TOv iTrrjpiaTTjcrev tov It^o'ovv Acycov • ovk 

63 KaTafiafiTvpovcnv ; 6 §€ 'lr](Tov<i iaiw- airoKpLvr] ovSkv ti oiJTOt o-oi; KaTa/xap- 
ira. Kai airc>KpiOel<i 6 61 Tupouo'tv; 6 Se iaLuyTra Kai ovk aire- 
ap)^L€p€v<; eiTTcv auT<3 • , KplvaTO ovSev. ttuAiv 

i$opKL^w ae KaTO. tov 6 dp^tcpcvs iTrrjpwTa luke xxii. 

Oeov TOV ^iovTOS, Iva auTov kol At'yet av- Aeyovres • €i crv €i o 

•;^p,tv eiTT?;? el crv €l o T(3* <rv €l 6 Xpt- Xpto"Tos, cittov ry/xiv. 

Xpio'To? 6 uto5 Tou ^€- OTos 6 uios TOV evXo- 67 eiTTCv ^e avTuls • eav 

64 ov. Ae'yei avTuJ 6 It/- 62 yrjTov ; 6 8e 'Ii/o-oOs v^iv cittw, ou yu.^ 7rt- 
crous • cv eiTras • ttAt/v elirev • tyw €tp,i, »<ai 68 (TTivarjTe ■ iav 8k ipoi- 
Aeyo) ifjuv, avr' dpTt 6i{/e(rde tov vlbv tov Tr/o"aj, ov /xt] dTroKpiOrj- 
oipecOi TOV VLOV ToS avOpMirov Ik Se^twv 69 tc. dTro toC vi5v hi 
dvOpwTTOv KaO-qfjLcvov KaOr'nxevov t^S Svi'd/xe- eo'Tai 6 uios toG dv- 
CK Sc^iuiv T^s 8vvdp.c- ojs Kai ip)(Ofjievov /xcTa Opwirnv Ka6t]fX€VO<; ck 
o>S Kai ip)(^up.€VOV CTTi Ttiiv v€(f)€Xwv TOV ovpa- oe^iwv T^9 owdp,€o>9 
Toiv vctj^eAoiv TOU oi'pa- 63 voi>. 6 Se dp;(i€pcus 70 tou ^eou. ciTrav 8e 

65 vou. TOTC 6 dp^^icpev? Stappry^a? tous ;)(iTa)- TravTts ' (tu ouv €i o 
Siepprj^ev to. ifxaTia av- vas avTOu Ac'yci • ti uios ToO ^cou ; 6 8e 

Mt. 26:62. iiroKpfjo;; t« Trcg. West. Rev. t^' ovSiv airoKplpri (v. 62) ... ipxiepfhs 
63 airoKpiefls A C I) syrr, om «<= B L (v. 63) S*. 
Z .33 vg cop Treg. West. Rev. ; om tlirtv av- Mc. 14 : 60. oi/Stv; tI Treg. West. Rev. 



170 THE FOURTH PASSOVER AND THE EVENTS [Part VHL 



MATT. XXVI. 

Tov Xeyuiv • eySAacr^ij- 
fxr]crev • rt en ^(.iav 
£^o/A£i/ fxapTijpwv ; iSe 
vvv yKovcrart rr/v ySAa- 

66 (rcftrjfiiav. tl v/jllv 8o- 
Ket; ot Se aTTOKpiOev- 
res etTTov • evo^^os 6a- 

VOLTOV icTTLV. 

67 Tore IviirTvcrav ets 

TO TTpOaoJTTOV avTOV Kttl 

eKoXdcjiKxav avTov, oi 

68 8e epa-maav ' Aeyov- 
TCS • Trpo(^rjTf.v(TOV rj- 
fxlv, X.pL(rTe, Ti's icTTiv 
6 Traicra? ere ; 



MARK XIV. 

en ^(petav (.^ofjia' jxap- 
64 Tupojv; i^KovcraTe ttJs 
j3Xaa-(f)rjfXLas • Tt' {i/xtv 
(^atVerai ; oi Se Trav- 
T€S KareKpivav avTOV 
tvo)(ov etvac davdrov. 



65 Kat ^p^avTO rtves 
IfjiTTTveLV avT<2 Kol Tre- 
pi.KaXvTne.LV avrov to 
7rpoo"co7rov Kat KoXa(j)L- 
^etv avTov koI Aeyetv 
airw • Trpo^rjT€v<Tov, 
KoX ol VTrrjperaL pa- 
TTtV/jiao'tv avTov cAa- 
;8ov. 



L0KE XXII. 

TT/Dos auroLis £<;^ry • v- 
/Aeis Aeyere, ot6 cyoi 
71 et/At. 01 Se etTrav • tl 
£T6 e^o/xei' p.apTvpia'i 
)(puav ; avTOL yap r/- 
Kov(rap.ev diro tov o"to- 
/AttTOS a^ToG. — 

63 Kat Oi avSpes ot 
o-uve;!(OVTes avTov ivi- 
Trat^ov avrw Sepovrcs, 

64 ' Kat TTcptKaAi'i^avTCS 
avTov eTTTjpwTwv avTov 
Ae'yovres * Trpocjii^ev- 
(Tov, Tis etTTtv 6 Traioras 

65 (re ; Kat eVcpa TroAAa 
j3Xacr(fir)fj.ovvTes eAc- 
yov ets avTOv. 



§ 146. The Sanhedrin lead Jesus away to Pilate. Pilate seeks to release 

him. — Jerusalem. 



Matt. XXVIL 1, 

2, 11-14. 

1 npwia? Se ye- 
vopiivr]^ o-v/xISov- 
Atov eXa^ov irav- 
T€S ot dp-^Lepei<i 
Kal oi 7rpeor/3i'Te- 
pot TOV Aaoi/ Ka- 
Ttt TOV Irjcrov, 
WCTTC dapaTwaaL 

2 auTov. Kat 817- 
o"avT£S auToi/ aTr- 
■qyayov Kai irape- 
StoKav HetAaTO) 
Tw r}y€p.ovL. — 



Sixth Day of the Week. 

Mark XV. 1-5. Luke XXIII. 1-5. John XVHI. 28-38, 
1 



Kat evdvs Trpoj't 

0-VjJi(3ovXLOV CTOt- 

fjidcravTa ol dp- 
)(LepeL<i p,era twv 
7rpe(r/3vrepa)V Kat 
Twv ypa/xixaTewv 
Kat oAov TO crvv- 



Kat dvacrrav 28 Ayouo'tv ovv 
dirav TO ttXtjOo's tov Itjaovv diro 



avTwv rjyayov av- tov Katac^a ets 

TOV iirl TOV Hct- to TrpatTwptov • 

AStov. rjv 8e Trpw't • Kai 

avTot ovK ela-rjX- 
60V ets TO TrpatTcoptov, tva p,r/ /xLavOu)- 
iopiov, hriaavTe<i 29 o^iv dAAa (fidyuyaLv to Trda^a. iirjXOev 
TOV 'Irjcrovv (xtt- oSv 6 HetAaTos cfw Trpos avTovs Kat 

TjveyKav Kat Trap- (^rjcriv • TLva KaTrjyopiav (^epere tov av- 

eSoiKav HetAdrw. 30 Opomov tovtov ; dTreKpidrjaav Kal et- 
Trav avTw • et fxr) ^v ovto? KaKov ttolwv, 
31 OVK dv (TOL 7rape8wKap.ev auTov. etTrei/ ow avTOis o Het- 
AStos • AdySeTe avTOV {i/i,ets Kat KaTo. tov vojxov vfJiwv Kpt- 
vaT€. etTTOV ovw avTw ol lovSaioi • rjfilv ovk e^ecTTiv aTro- 

Lc 22 : 70. AeV^e, Sri Treg. Rev.fAng. Trof^iraj'Tes A B AalvgcopTreg.West.txt. 

mg. Am.txt.) ; Ae'7eTe Sri West. Rev.(Ang. Rev. ; iiroii]ffav D syrr | twv so S D cop ; om 

txtAm.mg.). B L A al Treg. West.; tSiv ypajxix. koI 

Mc. 16 : 1. eToijurio-ovTes N C L West.mg. ; irp€<r/3. C. 



§§ 145, 146.] UNTIL THE END OF THE JEWISH SABBATH. 171 



MATT. XXVII. LUKE XXIII. JOHN XVIII. 

2 ^p^avTO 8k Karrjyo- 32 KTilvai ovSeva. tva 6 Xoyos 

peiv avTOv Aeyovrcs • tov- 
Tov evpafxev 8La(rTp€(f)ovTa 
TO e6vo<; yjixu)v Koi kiuXx'ov- 



'O 8e 'Ir}(TOv<; 
iarddr] ifxirpo- 
crOev Tov Tyycju.d- 
vos ■ Kat iirrjpM- 
Tr]<T€V avTov 6 
■^yefiuiv Xeycov • 
(TV ei 6 (SacTL- 
Xeus Twv lou- 



ra <f)6pov^ Kaurupt StSovai, 
Koi Xiyovra eavrov Xpi- 

(TTov ^aa-iXea et- 

MARK IV. 3 ^^j^ ^ gv n^^. 

2 KOI iTrrjpu}Tr)(rev Xaros ypioTrjaev 

airov o nctXa- aurov Aeywv • <tu 

Tos • (Tu €t 6 /?a- £t 6 ^acTiAeiis 

(TtXeL'S Twv lou- Tu)v'lov8aL<jt)v ; — 
8aia)V ; — 



Tov 'Irjarov irXrjpwdrj, ov ci- 
TTcv (rrjij.aiv<j}v ttoi'o) ^avarw 
r^/ueXAcv (l7ro^i'7/(rK€ii'. 

11 'O 8e 'Itjctoi'S ra <h6pov^ KaicrapL 8i86vai, 33 Et(r^/\6'€i' ovv 

€is TO irpatTwpi- 
ov TrdXii' o Hci- 
AaT09 />'"./. icfiw- 
vr](re\' toi' 'Irj- 
(Tovv Koi elircv 
avTiZ • OTJ £t 6 f3a- 

(TlAcv? TUiV 'lov 

34 Satwv ; (ZTrc/cpt- 

^t; It/o^ovs • d0' 

35 eairrou (Tu toSto Acyets, rf dAAoi croi cittov irepl ifxov ; ' aTT^Kpldrj 6 HeiAaTO? • 

fi^TL iyoi 'louSaio? ci/At; to iOvos to (tov koX ol dp^^tepets TrapeSwKav ae i/xoi- 

S6 Ti tTToa/o-as ; ' aTreKpidrf Irjcrov^ • rj /^aaiAeia 17 e/A^ oik eo^Ttv ck toC Kocrp-ov 

TOVTOV- £1 £K ToC KOfTp-OV TOVTOV r]V 7] /SaCTlXeM 7] ip-T], OL VTTrjpeTat U\' Ol e/xoi 

yywvi^oiTO, tra p.r] Trapa8o6ii) TOts 'lovSatots • vCi/ Sf 17 ySao'iActa 1^ e/Ar; ou/c 

37 IcTtv €VT€v^€v. ' fiTTEv ov^ avTw 6 HEtAttTos " ovKOvv fSacnXivs €1 o'u ; a-rnKpiBr) 

O Ir}<TOV^ ■ (TV 
MATT. XXVU. MARK XV. LUKE XXIII. Af'yei?, OTl /Sa- 

il — 6 Sf 'Jyj(Tov^ 2 — 6 81 OLTTOKpL- 3 — 6 8k airoKpi- crtA£i's fi/xt. £yo) 

(.<f>y) • (TV Xiywi. du'i avrw Aeyft • ^£ts avTw ecfyrj • eh tovto yeyiv- 

(Tv AfyEts. (TV AeyEts. vr)p.ai koi £is tov- 

to eA>;AD^a el<s 
TOV Kocrp-ov, iva p-aprvp-qcroi Trj dXrjOem • ttus o wv ck Trj<; aXyjOeias Akovu p.ov 

38 T^s <f)(i)i'rj<;. ' A£y£i auTuJ 6 H ft Autos ' ti ((ttlv aXrjOeia; Kol tovto ftTrwv ird- 
Ati' £^A^£i' Trpos Tovs lovSatous, KOL Afyft avTois • fyw ov8epiiav €vpL(rK(D iv 
auTU) aiTiav. 

MATT. XXVII. MARK XV. 

12 /cat £j' Tw KaTr]yop£L(T6at avTov vtto 3 Kat KaT-qyopovv avTOV ot ap-^upei<; 
raiv apxtepioiv kol twv irp€(r(3vT€pwv 4 TroAAd. 6 Se HftAaTOS TrdAtr eTrrfpio- 



Ta airroi' • ovk airoKpa'r) ovoev ; loe 
5 TTOO'a (TOV KaTap,apTvpnv(TLV. 6 0€ 
'Ir;o-ovs ovK€Tt ov8ev aTTiKpiOr], waTC 
Oavp-d^eLV tov HEiAaTOV. 



13 ovSei' aireKptvaTO. tote XeyeL avTw 

O HEtAuTOS • OUK d/COVftS TTOO^a (TOV 

14 KaTap.apTvpov(nv ; koI ovk aireKpidrj 
avTw Trpos ov8k €v prjp.a, wctte Oavp.d- 
^€tv TOV rjyep.ova Aiav. 

LUKE XXIII. 

4 O Se HEtAaTOS EtTTEV TTpOS TOVS dp^^tEpEtS KOt TOWS O^^AoVS " Ovolv evp[(TK(M 

5 aiTtov Ev Tw di'6po')irio toi'tw. ot 8e ETrtV^^uov AsyovTE? OTt dvao'EiEt tov Aaov, 
8i8d<TK<j}v Ka6* oAt/9 Trj'; 'louSatas /cat dp$dp.evo? dwo Trj<; FaAiAatas fws u)8€. 



Joh. 18 : 31. Kptvart S* • add aiiT({i/ S« A 
B C D'upp L vg cop .syrr Trep. West. Rev. | 
oiv sc W L A al vfj ; 5^ A D»"pp ; ora B C 
cop Treg. West. Rev. 



37 AeyEis, Sti Rev.{mg. Ain.txt.) ; At^fis 
8ti Tret;. West. Rcv.(txt. Ain.niK-)- 

Mc. 15 : 4. avr6p S* ; ndd \(yaiv i>" A B 
C D A vg cop Trcg. [West.] Rev. 



172 THE FOURTH PASSOVER AND THE EVENTS [Part VHI. 

§ 147. Jesus before Herod. — Jerusalem. 

Sixth Day of the Week. 

Luke XXIII. 6-12. 
6 7 HeiXaTOS 8e aKOucras eTrrjpwTrjcrev €i 6 avdpo)Tros VaXiXai6<; ecrriv, ' kol iiro- 
yvors OTt e/c Trj<; i^ovaia^ 'HpwSov Icrriv, av€Trefx\f/ev avTov Trpos HpijjSrjv, ovra 
KOL avTov iv 'JepocroXv/JiOLS iv TavTai<s rats r][xepais. 

8 'O 8c '}ipw8r}<; tScov tov 'Irjcrovv ix'^PV ^^av • rjv yap ef LKai'wv XP^vo)^' OeXwi' 
iSeiv avTov 8ia to d/covetv ttoXXo. Trept avrov, koX ^X-Tn^ev tl (rrjp.cLov iSetv vtt' 

9 avTOv yLv6fj.€Vov. ' cTn/pwra 8k avrov iv Xoyots iKavots • avros Se ouSev a-rrcKpi- 

10 varo a^TcG. tto'Ti^Kctcrav Se ot dp^tepets Kat ot ypa/x/,iaT€is euToi'ws Karrfjopovv- 

11 T£S a^ToS. £^ov^ev»;cras Se avrov /cat 6 'Hpcij8r;s cruv rots (rrparev/xacTLv avrov 

12 Kal ifXTrai^as, TrepiySaAwr iaOrjra XajXTrpav dv€7rep,t//€v avrov tw IIctXaTa). eye- 
i/ovTO 8e cjiLXot o re 'HpwST/s Kat 6 netAaros ev avr^ T17 rificpa fxcr dAXi^Acov • 
TTpovTTTJpXOV yap iv cxOpa ovres ■rpos avrows. 

§ 148. Pilate further seeks to release Jesus. The Jews demand Barabbas. — 

Jerusalem. 

Sixth Day of the Week. 

Luke XXIII. 13-25. 

13 nciAaTOS 8e crwKaAecrdp.evos rov<; apxi-cpcl'i koa. toiis dp;^ovTas kclL tov Aaov 

14 ' ^irev Trpos airovs • rrpocryjviyKari p.01 tov avBputirov tovtov ws dTrocrrpe^ovTa 
TOV Aadv, KOL l8ov iyio ivMinov vfxwv avaKpLva<; ovOev €vpov iv rw avOpuirno tovtco 

15 atTiov S)v KarrjyopcLTe Kar avrov. dAA' ov8i 'HpwSr;? • averrefjuj/ev yap avrov 

16 Trpos i7uas, /cai iSoii ovSev a^iov davdrov ecrriv Treirpay/Jiivov aurw. TratSe^'cras 
ovv auTOv dTroAvcro). 

Matt. XXVII. 15-26. Mark XV. 6-15. John XVIII. 39, 40. 

15 Kara 8e ioprrjv el- 6 Kara 8e eoprr/v aTre- 39 "Ficttlv 8e (TvvrjBeia 
w6eL 6 rjyefXMV airoXv- Xvev aurots eva 8e(Xfxi- v/uuv Lva eva aTroXxxro) 
eiv eva tw o;)(Aa) Secfxi- 7 ov ov TraprjTovvro. rjv vplv iv r<Z 7rao";^a • — 

16 ov ov ^^cAov. ct^ov Se Se 6 Acyd/Aevos BapajS- 

rore 8eo-p.L0v iiria-iqp-ov, ySas p-era rwv crrao-LacrTMV 8eSep,evos, olrive'; iv 

Xeyofxevov Bapa/3/3av. 8 rrj crrdarei (fiovov TreTTOLrjKeiaav. Kai dva(3a<; 6 

17 (TvvqyfxevoiV ovv avroiV 9 o)(Xo<; rjp^aro aireicrOaL KaOw<; iiroiei avrol'S. o 
eiTrev arTOi? 6 IletAa- 8e IletAaros direKpiOy] 

Tos • TLva OeXere drro- auroTs Aeycov • OeXere 89 — fiovXecOe ovv drrO' 

XvcToy vfjuv, Bapaf3f3di' dTroAvo-co vfilv tov /3a- Avo'cd vp.tv tov jiacn- 

rj 'Irjcrovv tov Xeyofxe- o'tXea rdv Iov8atwv ; Xea Twv Ioi»8atajv ; 

Lc. 23 : 11. Kal pr S L T West.mg. ; om 17 hunc versum cm A B L T ; add avdy- 

A B Ds'' A vg Treg. West.txt. Rev. ktiv Se efxej/ a.iro\veiv avroTs Kara eopri]v eva 

15 aj'€'Tr6;u>|/ej' ytip avrhv irphs ri/xas S B L (post v. 19 D [Treg.mg.]) S D A vg [Treg 

T Cop Treg. mg. ; aveire/Mpa yap ii/jias irphs iDg.] Rev.mg. 
avrdv A D A vg Treg.txt. 



§§ 147, 148.] UNTIL THE END OF THE JEWISH SABBATH. 173 

MATT. XXVII. HABK XV. 

18 vov XpiCTTOi' ; yjSet yap on 8ta <f>66vov irapiSiDKav 10 eyivojcTKev yap otl 8^a 

19 avTOV. Kadrjfxa'ov 8e avrov iirl tov lirjjxaTo<; (xttc- <f)66vov TrapaScSwKei- 
<rT«A.ev Trpos avTov i) yvvrj avrov Xeyovara • /ht/Scv (tol aav aurov oi ap^it- 
KoX T<3 8i*cai<i> EKCiVo) • TToAAa yap liraOov (ry/xepov ptis. 

Kar oi'ap 8t' au- 

20 ToV. ol 8€ (ipxte- "'^^'^ ^^- ^^'''^ ^^"^- •^^'^^ ^^"^• 
pels Kal ol Trpe- 11 ot Sc dp;^tep€rs 18 — dveKpayov 8e 40 eVpauyacrav ow 
(rfivTcpoL hrtL- a.vi(T€Lcrav rov iravirK-qO^L Xe- ttciAii' Aeyovres • 



<rav TOV? o^Aovs 
iva atTtjCTiovTai. 
TOV ^apafifiav, 
TOV Se I>;(row 
a.TToXecrojcrti'. 



21 



ClTrOKpt^CtS hi. 

6 rjyefiuiv etTTCv avTois • 
TiVa OeXere diro twv 
Svo aTToXvau) v/xiv ; ol 
Se €i7rav • toi' Bapa^- 



o^Xov iva p.ttX- yovT£S • aipe toJ}- p,^ toutov, oXXo, 

Xov TOV Bapa/3- tov, aTroXvorov hk tov Bapa/3/3av. 

/3av dTroXvo"^ a^ vp,rv tov BapafS- 7]v 8e 6 Bapay3- 

TOts. 19 /?av • ocTTts ^v ^as Xt^o'ttJs. 

Sta OTTcto-tv Ttva 

yevofj.€yr]v iv Trj TrdXtt Kal <ji6vov 
MARK XV. (SXrjOeU iv Trj (fivXaK-rj. 

12 6 8k HciXaTos 20 TrdXtv 8e 6 lletXaTos 

TrdXtv aTTOKpt^ets eXe- irpo(re(f)wvrj(r€V, OeXwv 

yev auTois • Ti' ovv $€- aTroXvcai tov Ii^croBv. 

XcTC TTOLT^au) ov XtycTC 21 01 8£ iTre<f>o)vovv Xe'yov- 
Tov fSacnXea twv Iou- res • (TTavpov (XTavpov 



tKpa^av • 
avTov. 



(TTavptocrov 



14 



22 )Sav. Xe'yei auTois 6 13 Sat'wv ; oi 8e TrctXtv 22 awrdv. 6 Be TpcVov et- 

HctXaTOS • Tt OVV TTOt- 

^crw 'It/o^oi'v tov Xeyo- 
fievov XpicTTov ; Xe- 
youtriv TrdvTes • cttov- 

23 p<J)0-qT(D. 6 8i t(f>r] • Tt 
yap KaKov iTTOLrjaev ; 
ol 8k TTeptcrcrais eKpa- 
^ov Xc'yovTCS' (TTavpot- 
6r]T0). 



6 8k HctXaTOS 
eXeyev avTot? ' ti yap 
£7rotr;cr€v Kaxdv ; oi 8k 
TTcptrraois Ixpa^av • 
oravptocrov auTOV. 



Trev Trpos auTov? • ti 
yap KaKov CTroiT/crev 
oSto? ; oiSev amov ^a- 
vaTou €vpov iv avTw • 
ei'O'as oiiv auTov 
23 aTroXfo^to. ol 8k iire- 
KetvTO (/jcovais p,eyd- 
Xais aLTOvfxevot avTOV 
(TTavpwOrjvai, Kal KaTi- 
<T-^ov at (j^ojvat avruiv. 

MATT. XXVII. 

24 (Sojv 8€ 6 HetXttTOS OTt oii8ev (IxfieXel dXXa p.aXXov 06pv/3o? yt'vcTat, Xa/Swv v8o)p 
aTreviif/aTO Ta9 X"P«? aTrcvavTi tou o^Xov Xeywv • d^wo's €ip,t utto tov aifxaTO^ 
TovTOv • v/xeis oif/iaOc. 

25 »cat airoKpiOeU ttSs 6 mark xv. luke xxiii. 

Xaos eliriv to at/xa 15 6 8k HtiXaTos fSovXo- 24 Kot HetXaTO? eVeKptvcv 

auTov e(f> r}p.a<: Kat (.ttl fxevo^ 7roi^o-ai to i/cavov yeveaOaL to aLTrjfxa av- 

26 Ta TtKva rjfX(DV. totc to! o^Xo) dTrc'Xvcrev au- 25 twv • dTrc'Xucrev Se tov 
aTTcXuo-ev auTOis tov tol^ tov Bapa(3/3a\\, — 8ta aTacnv kuI (f>6vov 
Bapa(3(3av, — ^e/SXrjfxa'ov ek <^uXa- 

KTfjv, ov rjTovvTo, TOV 8k IrjfTovv Trap€8o)K€v T(j 6(.Xrjp.aTL avT(i)v. 



Mc. 15 : 12. 6i\(T( A D it vp syrr ; oiii (add A A cop) tov SikuIov N A L A vg cop 
'^ B C A 33 cop [Treg.| West. Rev. [Trep.j West.int,'. Hev.t.\t. 

Mt. 27 : 24. tovtov B D Rev.mg. ; pm 



174 THE FOURTH PASSOVER AND THE EVENTS [Part VIH. 



§ 149. Pilate delivers up Jesus to Death. He is scourged and mocked. — 

Jerusalem. 



Matt. XXVII. 26-30. 

26 — Tov Se 
Irjcrovv </)payeXA.wcras 

TrapeSco/ccv Iva (TTavpoi- 

27 Ofj. Tore ol arpaTiui- 
Ttti TOV yyeixovo's Trapa- 
Aa/3ovT£S TOV Irjcrovv 
CIS TO TrpatTcopLov cruv- 
i^yayov £7r' avTOV oXtjv 

28 T^v a-n-elpav. Koi £K- 
Sijcravres avrbv X^^" 
|u,t'8a KOKKLvrjv Trepte- 

29 OrjKav avTw, ' Kai ttAc- 
^ai/T£S aTe(f)m'ov i^ d- 
Kav^wv iTreOrjKav i-rrl 
T^s K€<f>a\rj? avTOv kol 
Sc^^ta auTOx), Kat yoi'u- 
7r£Try(ravT£S e/xTrpoa-Oev 
avTov Ei'fiVai^av avTw 

XcyovTcs • X*'^''/°^ ^ ^'^" 
(rtXfvs Twv 'lovSatW, 

30 KOL ifjLTTTva-avTe'i £is 
avTov eXajSov tov Ka- 

XafXOV KOL eTVTTTOV €tS 

T^v Ke(f)aXrjv avTov. 



Sixth Day of the Week. 

Mark XV. 15-19. 

15 — Kai TrapeBwKev tov 

Itjctovv ^paycXXwcras 

16 tva o'TavpwOrj. Ol 8c 
cTTpaTiwTai (XTrr^yayov 
avrbv ecrot t^s avA^s, 

O £(JTIV TTpaiTWpiOV, KCU 

avvKaXovcTLv oXrjv ttjv 
(TTTupav ■ 

17 Kat ivSiSv- 
<TK0V(nv aiTo;' Tropcfiv- 
pav Kai TreptTLOeaariv 
auTw TrXc^avTes aKav- 
^ivov a-Te<jiavov • 



KoXafjic 



Tr) 



18 Kai ijp- 
^avTO daTra^Ecr^ai au- 
Tov • X^'P^ ftao-tXev 

19 Tojv 'louSaiwv • Kai £- 



John XIX. 1-3. 

1 Tore ovv fiXa/Jcv o 
HciXaTos TOV 'lr)(Tovv 
Koi c/jiacTTiycjcrev. 



TVTTTOV avTOV TTjV K€- 

(fiaXr]v KaXdfJiOi Kai £v- 
fiTTvov avTW, Kai rt- 
6evTe<s TO. yovara TrpocreKwow avroJ, 



oi cTT/DaTicoTat TrXe^av- 
T€S (TT€(f)avov ii OLKaV- 
Owv iTreOrjKav avTov n^ 
Ke<f)aX^, Kai t/xarioi' 
TTOpcfivpovv TrepLc^aXov 
avTOv, 

KOL ^p^OVTO 

Trpos avTOV Kai £X£yov • 
Xaipc o /3acriX£U9 twv 
'IovSato)V • Kai fSt'So- 
crai' auTw paTrtV/AaTa. 



§ 150. Pilate still again seeks to release Jesus. — Jerusalem. 

Sixth Day of the Week. 

John XIX. 4-16. 

4 *E^X^cv TraXiv o HetXaTOS e^w Kai Xe'yei avToi'S • iSe ayw v/aiv avrov e^w, tva 

5 yvwre on airiav oux ivpia-Ku). i^rjXdev ovv 6 'It/ctoCs e^co, c}>opwv tov aKav^ivov 

6 crTe</)avov Kai to iropc^vpovv IfxaTiov. kol Xcyct avToc-; • iSov 6 avOpwTro<;. ' otc 
oiiv i'Sov avTov ol ap^upels Koi ol VTr-qperaL, eKpavyacrav ■ (XTavpoiO'ov o'Tavpwo'ov. 

Mt. 27 : 28. iKSva-avres M* et'^'' ALA cop jufoc eup. eV aurdJ S* ; eV avrqS ouS. oJt. eyp. 

syrr ; ivSiiffaures S'^* B D West.mg. Kev. D'*"''p A ; air. iv avr(p ouS. eup. L ; ou5. e* 

mg. aiiTcS air. evp. A ; ovSefxiav alrlav evpiffKa 

Joh. 19 : 4. i^rixeev S D™pp cop West. eV auT<i5 B 1 33 cop Treg. West. 
mg. ; add ovv A ; pin Kai A B L Treg. We.st. 6 iKpavyaaap M ; add \eyovres A B D^''^' 

txt. tlev. 1 alrlav ovx evpicTKw S* ; air. oiiSe- vg Treg. West. Rev. 



§ 149-151.] UNTIL THE END OF THE JEWISH SABBATH. 175 

JOHN XIX. 

Aeyci airrots o HetXaros • Xa/Sere aiTov vfieis kol (rravpiiicraTe. • cyw yap ovv 

7 tvpidKui iv avTiZ aiTiav. direKpiOrjaav ot 'louSaioi ■ r/jucts v6/Jiov e^ofxev, koX 
Kara tov vo^iov oi^etXet airoOavuVf on vlov O^ov kavTov iTvuirjcnv. 

8 9 'Ore ovv ^kouctcv 6 HetAaros tovtov tov \6yov, fiaXkov iffto^rjOTj, ' koI cicr- 
rjXdev els to TrpatTcopior 7ruA.1v Kat Ac'yet tw Itjctov • iroOev ei av ; 6 8e It^ctoCs 

10 uTTOKpLaLV oi'K iSwKfv auTW. Aeyet airw 6 HeiAaro? • ifxol ov AaAeis ; ovk oiSas 

11 on i^ovcriav t)((i> dTroXvcrai o"€ *cai e^ovcrtav €)(u) aTavpuycrai ore; direKpLOrj 'Irj- 
(Toi'S • OVK e;^€is e$ovcriav kut' e/xov ovheixiav ei fxy rjv SeSofJievov aoL dvuiOev • 

12 Sia TOUTo 6 TrapaSou? fie crol /xeL^ova d/x,apn'av e)^eL. e/c tow'toi; 6 HeiAaros e^ij- 
TCt aTToAC'crai avrov • 01 Se 'lovSatot eKpavya^ov Acyovres • tav tovtov aTToAv- 
OT^s, OVK et (f)tXo<; tov KaiVapos • ttSs 6 ^aaikea eavTov ttolwv dvTiAeyct tuJ 
KaiVapt. 

13 'O ovi' HeiAaTos uKOvo-as Tuyv Aoywv tovtoiv r^yayev e^oi tov 'Ir/covv, Koi eKa- 
dtcrev iirl (dyfiaTos eh tottov Xeyofxevov AtOocrrpojTov, 'E/?patorTi 8e TajS^aOa. 

14 ' yjv 8e TrapacTKevrj tov irda-^^a, wpa yv u)S eKTrj. Koi Aeyci TOt? lovoat'ois • i8e 6 

15 ySactAevs vyxojv. ' eKpavyacrav ovv eKeZvoi • dpov dpov, crTavptucrov avrov. Aeyet 
airrois 6 H £t Autos • tov /SatriXea vfxutv cTTavpwcro) ; aTreKpiOrjaav ol dp^^icpcts * 

16 ol'K (.)^op.ev ftacrtXea el p.i) Kuto-upu. totc ovv 7rape8w/cev avTov uvrois tva 
aravpayOrj. — 

§ 151. Judas repents and hangs himself. — Jerusalem. 

Sixth Day of the Week. 

Matt. XXVII. 3-10. 

3 ToTC iSujv 'lovSa? 6 TrapuStSovs uitov on KaTeKpiOi], p.eTaiJt.eXr)Oel<s earpexf/ev 

4 ra Tptd/covra dpyvpia rois dp;^t€pevo-tv koX Trpecr/SvTepoLS ' Ae'ywv • rjfxapTov irapa- 
80VS ui/AU d6'a)0V. 01 8« eiTTOv • Tt 

5 Trpos 17/xus ; o-v oi/f?;. koL p lif/as Ta dp- ACTS 1. 10, ly. 

yvpia CIS TOV vuov dv£;((upr/(r6v /cui 18 Ovtos p,ev ovv eKT'^aaro ;^copt'ov « 

6 uTreA^wv dTrr^y^uTO. 01 Se dp^j^tepcts fxiaOov t^s dSt/ctus, Kut irprjvyfs ycvd- 
Au/3oi'T£S Ta dpyvpia enrav • ovk e^e- fievos eXaK-rjcrev fxeaos, kol e^e^vOrj 
CTTiv jiaXelv avTo. els tov Kopjiavdv, 19 ttuvtu tu o-7rAdyxi'a avTov • o koX 

7 CTTcl Ttp.7/ aifjLaTos Icttlv. <Tvp.fiovXiov yvwo'Tov cyevcTO 7rdo-t tois kutoikov- 
Sc XafiovTes ■^yopacrav e^ avTwv tov atv 'lepovo'aA^p,, wcrTe KXrjOrjvai to 
dypov tov Kepap.e(os els Ta^-qv toIs ^inpiov eKeZvo Trj l8ia ^LaXeKTw avTwv 

8 $evuis. 810 eKXrjdr) 6 dypos e/cetvos *A;(eA8up,u;(, tovt' effTiv \(xipLov ai- 

9 dypos ui/AUTOS cojs ttJs o-r/fMepov. Tore fxaTOS. 
eTrX-qpwOr) to pr)6ev 8ia 'Itpe/Atou toC 

John 19 : 7. iireKpidritTav W ; add out^ Mt. 27 : 4. M^iov M A B* C A syrr West. 

A B l)'"'i'P \j vg Treg. West. Rev. rriLr. ; Si/taiov B-"'e L it vg cop Treg.mg. 

10 Ae'7€i S A cop ; add oiv S^ B D^''^^ L West.txt. Kcv.mg. 

A VK Trog. West. U.v. 11 ineKpid-n Acts 1 : 19. t> S» Ds'; om S^ A B C vg 

A A vff cop ; add ouTcp H B D'"pp 33 L Trcg. cop syrr Treg. West. Rev. | ISii^ A B^ C ; om 

West. l{ev. I rx*'s W A D'"pp L ; fixes B A S B'D Treg. West. Rev. 
Treg. West. Rev. 



176 



THE FOURTH PASSOVER AND THE EVENTS [Part VUI. 



MATT. XXVII. 

7rpo(f>'^TOV XeyovTos • ^ Kai eXaf^ov to, t piaKOVT a apyv pta, ttjv t6- 
10 fir^v Tov TeTLfxr][xevov ov eTLfirjaavTO (xtto vlwv la-pai^X, ' /cai 
e8o)Kav avTo. cis tov dypov tov Kepa/xews, Ka6a avvira^iv 
fJiOI. Kvptos. 



§ 152. Jesus is led away to be crucified. — Jerusalem. 

Sixth Day of the Week. 

Mark XV. 20-23. John XIX. 16, 17. 

20 Kat ore Iviirai^av 



Matt. XXVII. 31-34. 

31 Kat 0T€ Iviirai^av 
avTw, eK8vcravT€S av- 
Tov Tr]V ■^\afjiv8a ive- 
SiKTav avTov to. tyna- 
Tta avTov, Kat dirrjya- 
yov avTOV cis to o'Tau- 
pujcraL. 



i/AttTta avTov. 

Kat i^dyovaiv av- 
Tov Lva (TTavpioaovaiv. 
32 'E^£p;(0/i,€Vot 21 Kat dyyapevovcTLV tva- 

8e evpov dvOpoiiTOV Kv- pdyovTO. Tiva 2t/Acova 

pyjvaiov, ovofnaTL 2t- 
fjixava • TOVTOV yyyd- 
pevcrav tva dpy tov 
aravpbv avTov. 



avTta, i^eSvaav avrbv 16 — HapeXa/Jov ovv tov 
TTjv 7ropcf>vpav Kal ive- Itjo-qvv, 

17 /cat (3aa'Td^(xiV 

eawrw tov (XTavpov — 



Dvo'av ai>TOv Ta tota 



Kupr;vatov, €p-^6p.fvov 
dir dypov, tov iraTepa 
'AXe^dvSpov Kat 'Pou- 
<^ov, tva dpr] tov CTav- 
pbv avTov. 



Luke XXIII. 26-33. 

26 Kat (US aTT^yayov 
aurov, i-mXaJSofxevoi 
%(p.(iivd Ttva KvpT/vat- 
ov ip^ofxevov dir dypov 
kirWrjKav avrw rov 
(TTavpov <j)epeLv ottl- 

27 (r6ev tov 'Irjaov. yKO- 

\0V$€L St auTW TToXv 

28 '7rXrj9o<; tov Xaov Kat ywatKwv, at ckotttovto Kat e^pr^vonv airov. o-rpa^cts Se 
Trpos aiJTas 6 'Ir/croSs ctTrev • OvyaTepes 'lepova-aX-^p,, p.r] KAatere eV e/xe • 7r/\r/i/ 

29 e^' earras KXatCTC Kat eVt to, TCKva ii/xwv, ' ort tSou epxovTai rjfiepai, cV ais epoD- 
o-tv • p,aKaptat at o-Tctpat, Kat at KOiXtai at ouk iyewTjaav, Kat pacTTol oi ovk 

30 eOpaj/avy totc dp^ovTai Xeyctv TOts opco-tv Tre'craTe e'^' i^/xas, 

31 Kat TOts /Sovvols- KaXvxpaTi. i^/Aas" ' oTt ct €v tw vypw fu'Ao) raiiTa 

32 TTOtouo-tv, CV Tw ^i?pw Tt yivrfTat ; ^ ' •^yovTO Se Kat eTepoL 8vo KaKovpyoi aiiv avT(o 
dvatpe^^vat. 

MATT. XXVII. MARK XV. LUKE XXIII. JOHN XIX. 

33 Kat 22 Kat 33 Kat 17 — i^7]X6ev eis 
eX^ovTCS £ts TO- <f)ipova-iv avTov OTe dTrrjXOov eVt tov Xeyopevov 
TTOV Xeyoaevov €7rt tov PoXyo- tov tottov tov KCt- Kpavtou tottov, 

« 9. Zech. 11 : 12 sq. ; comp. Jer. 32 : 6 sq. *> 29. Comp. Is. .54 : 1. 

c 30. Hos. 10 : 8. ^ 31. See Ez. 20 : 47 ; comp. 21 : 3 sq. 



Mt. 27 : 10. eScsKav B C D al ; eSuKu W S D ; add aiiTSu A B C L vg Treg. West. 

{eSwKev A'^<i) syrr West.mg. Rev.mg. Rev. 

Mc. 15 : 20. TO, iSia ifxdTia avTov S ; rh Job. 19 : 17. eavrai S L ; aiirv B 33 Treg 

iixdr. TO "(Sia A Treg. ; Tb. i/xdT. Bs^ ; to I/mo,- West, (out.) ; eavrov D^"PP; ffTavphv eavrov 

Tia P.VTOV B C A West. Rev. | aravp<S>(jov(jiv [avTov alii) A cop syrr. 
[-aovaiv A C D L A 33 ; .iruxriv N B West.) 



152, 153.] UNTIL THE END OF THE JEWISH SABBATH. 177 



34 



MATT. XXVII. 

FoA-yo^a, o €- 

(TTIV KpaVlOV TO- 

TTos Aeyo/iei'o?, 
' IdtoKav ainrw 



HARK XV. 
OaV TOTTOV, O i- 
(TTIV /X€$£pfJ.r}- 

vevofiivov Kpa- 
VlOV TOTTOS. 



LUKE XXIII. 

Kovjxevov Kpa- 
VlOV, — 



JOHN XIX. 

o Xeyerai E- 
/3paiicrTL ToXyo- 
6a, 



TTiiv uivov fiera 

XoX^S p.ep.iy fxivov Koi yevcra/ievos 23 Kal eSiSow aurw icrfivp' 

ovK ydeXyjcrev Trerv. vuTfievov oTvov • 6s 8e ovk fXafSev. 



§ 153. The Crucifixion. — Jerusalem. 

Sixth Day of the Week. 

Matt. XXVII. Mark XV. 24-28. Luke XXIIL 33, John XIX. 18-24. 
35-38. 34, 38. 

25 'Hi' 81 wpa TpiTT] 
KOI iaravpiticrav 
avTov. — 
38 Tore crrav- 27 Kai criiv avTw 33 — e/<6t ia-TavpU)- 18 ottov avTov i- 



povvrai (Tvv av- 


(TTavpova-iv 8vo 


Tcp 8vo XrjCTTai, 


Xr]crTd<s, €va « 


CIS eK 8e$t(i)v Kal 


Sc^iuii' Kal €va 


CIS €^ eitovu- 


i$ €V(i}VVfJ.(j}v av- 


fJLOiV. — 


TOV. — 



24 



(TTavpoicrav, Kai 
fier' avTov aX- 

XoV<; 8vO CVT6V- 

Oev Kal ivT€v6ev, 
ixlaov Se TOJ/ 'Ir]- 
crovv. — 

Oi ovv (TTpa- 
Tiwrai, 0T€ €- 

cTTavpojaav tov 
Ir/troui', eXaf^ov 
TO. [jxaTLa av- 
Tov, Kai iTTOirjcrav 
TeVcrapa j"-ep'7, 

iKaa-Tu) o-TpaTiwrrj /lepos, Kal tov ^(tTcova. ^v 8k 6 ;^tTa)V apa(j>o<;, ck twv 
24 avoiOcv v<f)avT6<i 8t* oXov. etTrav ovv irpbs oAXr/Aows • /at) a-xifw/xev avTov, 

aXXa Xd)^atfiev 

35 — ^aAovTcsxX^- — ySctXXovTcs kX^- — €;8a- 

36 pov, ' Kai Kadrf pov in avTo. Tts Xov KXrjpovi. 
fitvoi eTrjpovv av- ti dpr), 

TOV £K£t. 

Toi [jxaT la jxov cauTois Kal I it I tov iixaTicr jxov p-ov 
ifiaXov KXrjpov. 01 p-kv ovv (TTpaTiwTai Tatlra iiroir](xav. 

« 24. Ps. 22 : 19. 



85 aravpui- 

cravTcs 8\ avTov 
Sicfiepia'avTO to. 
Ip-aTia aiToS — 



Kai (TTav- 
povcriv avTov, Kai 
8ia p,epit,ovTai to. 
ip-aTia avTov, — 



arav anTov Kai 
Tovs KaKOvpyov?, 
ov piv €K 8e^i!l}V, 
ov 8\ i^ dptcrre- 
34 pwv. 6 8e Irj- 
crovs eXcyev • Tra- 
Tcp, tt<^€S aurois • 23 
ou yap oihacriv 
Tt TTOtovcriv. 8ta- 
p.epi^6p.€V0L oe 
Ttt i/AttTta au- 
ToG — 



TTcpi airroi;, tivos 
ecTTai. iva rj ypa- 
<^^ TrXyjpwOrj • * 
8i€ p,€ piaavTO 



Mc. 15 : 28. htinc vcrsiim om W A B C* Lc. 23 : 34. 6 5h 'lv<rovs . . . voiovcriv S* et<: 
ets D ; i\M Ka\ ^TTKrtpwdr, r, ypa<ph V Af7ou(ro • A C D*-'"-- L A vg syrr ; om W* B D* [West.] 
Kttl ixfTi. av6fiwv i\oyl(T07) K K L A vg cop Rev.ing. 
syrr [Treg.] Kev.mg. 

12 



178 THE FOURTH PASSOVER AND THE EVENTS [Part Vin. 



MATT. XXVII. MARK XV. LUKE XXIII. JOHN XIX. 

37 KOL liri- 26 Kat r]v rj 38 fjv 19 — eypaij/ev Se Koi 

6r]Kav £770.1/(0 T^s iTnypa(fi7) t^s at- 8k koL iTnypa<jir] 



KecftaXrj^ avrov 
Trjv air Lav av- 
rov yeypafjLjxe- 
vrjv • o £ r o s e - 
CTTiv Ii/croCs 
6 jSacrtXev^ 
Tiov I ov 8aL- 
<av. 



TiaS avTOV CTTt- 

yeypafJifJiei/7) • 



o /3a- 
crtXeus Tuiv 
'lovSaioiv. 



£7r avro) 



6 (3a- 
(TiXev^ TWV 
'lovSat'cov oi!- 

TOS. 



tltXov 6 HciAa- 
Tos Kal eOrjKcv 
67ri Tov crravpov • 
T]V Se yiypafjLfjii- 
vov ' ' I ?7 cr o L' s 
6 Na^wpaios 
6 ^acrtAei'9 
T o) J' 'I (; i; S a t- 

20 (OV. TOVTOV ovv 

TOV titXov ttoX- 
\ol aviyvoicrav twv 'louSatwv, on cyyus yjv o tottos t^s ttoAccds ottov iaTavpw- 

21 ^5/ 6 'Ii^croSs • Kat ^v y^ypajxp-evov E^paicrTt, PM/xa'iaTL, 'EAX-T/vtcTTt. cAcyov 
ow Tw HctXaTw ot dp^tcpcis rwv lovSatW • jiti) ypd(f)€ • b /JacrtAev's twi/ Iou- 

22 Satcov, dAA' ort cKetvos eiTrev • fiacrtXevs elfii, tcov 'louSatW. aTveKpiOr] 6 Hct- 
Aaros • o yeypacfia, yeypa(f3a. 

§ 154. The Jews mock at Jesus on the Cross. He commends his Mother to 

John. — Jerusalem. 

Sixth Day of the Week. 

Matt. XXVII. 39-44. Mark XV. 29-32. 

39 Ot 8e TrapaTTopevofxevoL i(3Xa(T(f>ri- 29 Kat ot TrapaTropcuo/xevot i(3Xa(Tcf)TQ- 
fxovv avTOV, Ktvowres ras KecjbaAas /aodv avrov KtvoSvTcs ra? Ke<f)aXa<s av- 

40 avrwv ' Kat Aeyovres • o KaraATJcov twv Kat A€yovT€9 • ova o KaraXvcDV 
TOV vaov Kttt iv rptcrtv rjfiipaLS oIko- tov vaov Kat oIko8o/xwv rptcrtv i^/te- 
8op.wv, o-C)a-ov aeavTov, et vtos et tov 30 pats, ' crwaov (reavTov KarajSm am 
6€0V, Kal KaTafirjOL aivo rov crrav tov (XTavpov. 



pov. 



MATT. XXVII. 



41 



o/xotws ot ap^te- 
pets cp-Trat'^ovTcs pii.Ta 
Twv ypap.jxaT€.(jiV Kat 
Trp€cr(3vT€p(DV e'Aeyov • 
42 dAAovs ecraxTcv, cavTov 
ov Sijvarat o-aJo"at • /3a- 



MARK XV. Luke XXIII. 35-37, 39-43. 

31 bfxoLOi'i Kal 35 Kat ctcrTi^Ket 6 Aaos 6c- 

ol dp^tepets t/A7rat^ov- wpwv • i^ep-VKTypi^ov 



T£S Trpos dAAr^Aovs /A6- 

Ta TCOV ypap./xaTeo)v e- 

Acyov • dAAovs kaio- 

o-ev, iavTOV ov SvvaTat 
(TiAci)? 'Io-pa->^A eo-Ttv, 32 crwo-at • 6 Xpto-Tos 6 36 6eov o ckAcktos. evc- 
KaTa/3dT(ji vvv aTvo tou ySao-iAcvs 'Icrpar^A, Ka- ivai^av 8e atirw Kat ot 

o-Tavpou Kat TriorTevo-o)- Ta/JctTO) vCv aTro to9 (rrpaTLWTaL 7rpoo-ep)(o- 



Se ot ap)^ovTe'S Aeyov- 
Tes • dAAors £o-(ocrcv, 
o-too-drw cauTov, et ov- 

TOS CCTTtV O XptO'TOS TOV 



Lc 23 ; 38. avT^ W^* B C* L cop ; add B L A vg cop Treg. West. 41 dfj^oim 

ypdfxfxaa-iv 'EW-qviKoTs Kol (om S* et<='' D) SAL ; add Kal B 33 [West.] ; add 5e Koi 

'PofiaiKoTs Kol (om S* etcb dj 'E3paiK0?j S* Ds-- A Treg. [Se]. 42 (raJcrai; Rev.mg. 

etcb A C3 D A vg syrr. Lc. 23 : 35. Se S D ; add icai A B C L A 

Mt. 27 : 40. Kat KaTdfiridi SAD; om Kai cop Treg. West. Rev. 



§§ 154, 155.] UNTIL THE END OF THE JEWISH SABBATH. 179 



MATT. XXVII. 

43 //€V tV avTui' ■ Tre- 

TTO id €V €771 TOV 

6e6v y pv<T d(T 0} 

VVV €1 diXil av- 

T o v • ' eiTTci' yap on 



MARK XV. 

crravpov, iva iSoj/acv 
/cai 7ricrT£i)0"w/A£i'. 



44 6^£Ol) tlfXl IHOS. TO 

avTO KoX ol XrjCTToX oil 
(TvicrTavpioOei'Te^ crvv 

atTW (il'CtOt^Ol' ttLTOl'. 



(TvvcoTTaupw/xei'Oi crvv 



LUKE XXIII. 

p.€VOL, otos Trpocr<fi€- 
37 povT€<i avTi2 ' /cat Ae- 
•yovTcs • £t cu et o )8a- 
crtXei'S twv 'lovSaiwv, 
crwcrov aeavToi'. — 
39 Els 8e TaJi/ Kpe/xa- 
<yOi.vT<j)v KaKO'vpywv i- 
f3Xa(r<f>T^fjLet aurov • ou- 
T^t (TV €L 6 XpicTTos; 
awcrov (reavToy Kai rj- 

40 fj.u'i. aTTo/cpt^ets 5c 6 ercpos iinTip.u)v avrw £<^7; • ouSe ^o/3jj cru toi/ 6^£ov, oti 

41 fj/ Tu) auTw KpLfiuTL £1 ; ' Ktti i^/xcis fi€V SiKat'cos, a^ia yap wv iTrpd^afJiev airoXajx- 

42 j3(lyofi.£v • ouros Se ouSct' aroTTOv eirpa^ev. kol eXeyev • 'l7/o"oi), ixvrjcrurjTi fjiov 

43 orav eXOyi; iv rr} ^afTiXua (tov. koL iLTrev avriZ ■ dp,i]v crot Xiym, (n]p.ipov /xer 
ifjLOv iwy iv t<Z 7rapa6£ia"u). 

John XIX. 25-27. 

25 F,l(TT^K€L(rav 8k irapd to) aTavpio tov 'l-qaov rj fJt-rjrrjp avrov Kai rj a8eX<f>r) t^s 

26 p.i]Tpo<; avTOv, Mapiap. rj tov KAwtto, koi Maptap, r/ MaySaAr/vry. IrycroCs ovi/ 
i8(iji' T/yi' fir]Tepa kol tov fxaOrjTr^v 7rap£0"Ta)Ta ov r/ya7ra, A£y£6 tt} fJirjTpL • yuvai, 

27 rSc 6 vto's trou. ' ctTa Af'yEi tuJ fjiaOrjTrj • iSe 17 p-'^rrjp aov. kol a.7r' £/C£tVi;s tiJs 
wpas iXa^ev airrrjv 6 p.a6rjTr]<; £is tol tSta. 



§ 155. Darkness prevails. Christ expires on the Cross 

Sixth Day of the Week. 

Mark XV. 33-37. 

33 Kat yevofxevr]^ wpa<i 
€KTr]<; (rK6TO<: eycVcTO 



■ Jerusalem, 



Matt. XXVII. 45-50. 

45 'Atto 8k €KTr]s uipas 



CTKOTOS £yCV£TO £7ri TTtt- 

aav T7]v yrjv €(U9 wpa? 



€<^' oX-qv Tr/v yrjv eojs 
46 evdTi]<;. irtpl 8k ti]v 34 wpas evutt;?. Kat Trf 



ivdrqv wpav dvejSorj- 
(rev o Irjcrov? (fxuv^ 
fxeyaXy AEywv • rjXei 
1^ Ac t A cp,tt (ra- 
y3a;(^av£t; tovt' I- 
(TTtV • 6 €i fiov 6e€ 
fiov , ivaTt p,c £y- 
47 kuteAittcs ; "^ tii'es 



Luke XXIIL 44-46. 
44 Kai ^v ■^8rj wcrct 

wpa €KT7] Koi CTKOTOS 

EyEVETO £^' oXrjv Tr/v 
yrjv Eojs ojpas ivaTr}<;, 

ivaTjj (xtpa if^orjcrev 6 45 ' toC rjXiov ekAittov- 

lr}(rov<i <fiu)vrj /xeydXrj • tos * — 

eAwi eAwi Xe fxd 

<Ta^a^6 av€t, o i- 

cTTtv fxeOepfiijvevofxe- 

VOV • 6 6 €0<i fJiOV 6 
diOS p-OV , EtS Tt 

£y KaTcA itte's p.£;^ 



8k Tuii' €K€i kaTrjKOTtov 35 Kut tii'es twv 7rapco-T(o- 



JoHN XIX. 28-30. 

28 Metoi touto ciSa>; 6 
'It^ctous oTi ^87; irdvTa 



43. Comp. Ps. 22 : 7, 8. 



b 46 etc. Ps. 22:2 [1]. 



Lc. 23 : 42. iv rfj ^afftKda aov S A C A Lc. 23 : 45. rod t^kIov iK\nr6vTos {4K\eU 

al West.TTifr. ; tls t^v 0a(n\eiau rrov B L vg ttovto? H West.txt. Uev.) S B C*^''' L cop; 

Tretr.ini:. West.txt. Uev.mg. ; iv tjj viiiepcf. koI ([xal] We.st.niy:. ) iaKOTlcrdri {iffK. Sk D) i 

njj ^\€iJffewy (row D. tJAjos A C^ J) A vg Treg. VVest.mg. 



180 



THE FOURTH PASSOVER AND THE EVENTS [Part VHI. 



MATT. XXVII. 



aKOV(ravT€S eXeyov otl 
HXctav <i)wv€t owTos. 



MARK XV. 

yov • i8e 'HActav (jnovet. 



JOHN XIX. 

TCTeXecTTai, iva TeActu)- 
Orj rj ypa(f)i],^ Xeyci • 



48 KOL evdeo}<s Bpa/Mwy els 36 Spafiibv 8e rts koI yefXL- 29 8tv//w. ctkcuos ckcito 



€^ avTwv Kot Xaj3u)v 
criroyyov -TrXrjcras T€ o- 
^oi;s Kal TrepiOcls KaXd- 

49 /Ltu) iiroTi^ev avTov. ol 
8e XoiTTot eXeyov • a- 
c/)e9 i'Sco/xev et cp^erac 
'HXctas crcocrcov 
awTov. 

50 'O 8e 'Iiyo-oGs 37 
TraXtv Kpdia<s 
(jxavfj p-eyaXr} d- 

<^rjK€V TO TTViV- 

fxa. 



eras (TTToyyov o^ovs ttc- 
ptOeL<; KaXdfKi) cTrort^ev 
avTOv, Xeyu)v • a^ere 
iSw/Aev €t (.p)^€Tai HA.et- 
as KaOfXuv avTOV. 



of OUS f^eCTTOV • CTTTOy- 

yov oilv fiiCTTOv ofous 
vcrcrwTroi Trcpt^evrcs 
irpocT'qveyKav avTov rta 

CTTO/XaTt. 



MARK XV. LUKE XXIII. 

6 8e 'It;- 46 Kai (^xavrj- 30 

CToOs d^€is ^w- eras (f><x)vfj fxeya- 

VTjv fjLeydXyjv i^- Xy 6 Trj(Tov<s ei- 

tTTveucrev. ttcv • Trdrcp, e i s 

^^cipas trou 
Trapar id €fxat to 7rv€V/i.a 
fjiov.^ TOVTO 81 eiTTwv i^€Trvevcrev. 



ore ow 
eXaf^ev to ofos, 
etTrev • TcrcXe- 
crrat, Kat kXi- 
vas T^v K€(fia- 
Xr]v irapeSuiKev 

TO TTVeVylta. 



§ 156. The Vail of the Temple rent, and Graves opened. Judgment of the 
Centurion. The Women at the Cross. — Jerusalem. 



Matt. XXVII. 51-56. 

51 Kat l8ov to KaTaTre- 



Sixth Daj' of the Week. 

Mark XV. 38-41. 
38 Kai TO KaraTrera- 
CTfia Tov vaou Icr^icrOyj 
€ts 8vo d-TTO dvoiOev ecos 

KaTO). 



TacTfxa TOV vaov ccx'- 
aOr] dvwOev ews kcxto) 
ch 8vo, Kal 7] yrj iaei- 
ctOt], Kol ai TTCTpai e- 

52 axio'dfjO'o-v, ' '<at ''"« /xvrjfxeLa dveto^Orjcrav koI TroXXd crw/xaTa t(jv 

53 KeKOLfxrifjievtjiV dyiotv 7iyep6r](rav • Kal i$eX6ovT€<; tK twv /xvTjfiu- 
(x)v /xeTo. Trjv eyepcriv avTov elcrrjXOov ets Trjv dycav ttoXw Kat ive- 
cjiavLtrOrjcrav ttoXXoIs. 

54 6 8e €KaT0VTdp)(rj<; Kal 39 tSwv 8e 6 kcvtv- 47 
ot fJLeT avTOv TTjpovv- ptW 6 Trapecrr^KoJS ef 
Tes TOV ^Irjcrovp iSdvTes evavTt'as auToC oTt oi;- 

Tcos i^eTrvevcrer, eiTrev • 
dXi^^ws otTOS 6 dvOpw- 

TTOS uloS ^V ^€0l). 



Luke XXIII. 45, 47-49. 
45 — €crxLcr6r] 8k to KaTa- 
TreTac/Att to9 vaoS /Ae- 
crov. 



iSojv oe 6 cKa- 



TOV (TeKTIXOV Kai Ta 
yLvofxeva i<j)oj3r]6rja'av 
(r(f>68pa, AeyovTes • d- 



TOVTap^qs TO y€vo/JL€- 
vov eSd^acrev tov ^tov 
Aeywv ovTws 6 dv- 
^pwTTos oSros 8t/caios 
48 ^v. Kat TrdvTES ot (rw- 



28. Comp. Ps. 69 : 22. 



[^ 46. Comp. Ps. 31 : 5.] 



Mc. 15 : 36. icol W A C D A vg ; om B L 

cop [Treg.] West. Rev. 

Mt. 27 : 49. avrSv A D A it vg cop syrr ; 
add &\Aos Sf Aa/So);/ xSyxv" ivv^ev avrov t^v 



Joh. 19 : 30. 6^03 S* ; add & (om B [Treg.] 
[West.]) 'Irjffovs S^ A B D«"pp L cop syrr 
Treg. West. Rev. 

Mc. 15 : 39. ovrais t=5 B L cop ; add Kpa^a-, 



ir\fvpdv, Kal €|7j\9e^ liSwp Kal of/ta S B C L A C A vg .syrr [Treg.] Rev.mg. ; ovtws avTht 
[West.] Rev.mg. Kpd^avTa koI D. 



§§155-157.] UNTIL THE END OF THE JEWISH SABBATH. 181 



MATT. XXVII. 

\r]Ou)<i $€011 vios yv ov- 

55 Tos. 'Hcrai/ Se cxet 40 
yvvatKC? TToAAat aTro 
fxaKpoOev ^ccopoPcTtti, 
amvcs iyKO/\oj;^>;o-ai/ 

T<j) 'Irjcrov VLTTO riys 
FaAtAatas StaKovoi'crai 

56 avT<Z • iy ai§ yv Ma- 

pi'a »/ May8a/\7;i'r/, Koi 41 
Mapi'a 1^ ToD laKu)(3ov 
KOI liocnjcf} /xrjTyp, kul 
rj fJ^yryp Twv uiwv Ze- 
/ScSttiov. 



MARK XV. 

'Ho-av 

Se Koi yvvatKCS aTro 
fxUKpuOiv dewpovaai, 
ev als Kui Mupta i^ 49 
MaySaAT^vr/ Kat Mapia 
1^ laKwfSov Toi) fj.LKpov 
Koi 'lojcr^Tos /xyryp 
KOL ^aX(i}fjiT], ai ore r;v 
ev TTj FaAiAata lyKO- 
\ov6ovv avTii Koi Scy 
Kovovv avTw, Kat aX- 
Aat TToAXat at (ruvavajSacraL 



LUKE XXIII. 

Trapayei'ofjLii'UL o^/Vot 
CTTt TT^i' Oetapiav rau- 
T1JV, 6eii}py<ravT€S to. 

y€VO/t€Va, TUTTTOVTtS TOI 

(TTr'jOrj VTricrTp€(j>ov. €i- 
CTTvyKeto'ai' 0€ Travre^ oi 
yvoxTTot airro) utto yixa- 
Kpodev, KUL yvvoLKe^ at 
crwaKO/Vou^ovcrat auTuJ 
aTTo r^s TaAtAatas, 6- 
puicrai Tttura. 

aura) ets lepocroAv/xa. 



§ 157. The taking down from the Cross. The Burial. — Jerusalem. 

Sixth Day of the Week. 

John XIX. 31-42. 

31 Ot ovv louSatot, C7r€t Trapaa-Kcvr] rjv, tva ^jltj p-^Lvr] eiri row aravpov ra awfxaTa 
€v Tw crayS/Saro)," rjv yap payaXy y yp.ipa eKeivov tov wa/SfBaTov, ypwryaav tov 

32 HctAarov ti'a Kareaywcrti' avTwv to, ctkcAt/ Kat apOuycriv. yXOoy ovf ol crrpartoi- 
Ttti, Kat TOV fX€v irpwTov Karia^av to. (TKiXy koI tov aAAov tov crvvaTavpwOevTO^ 

33 avT(2 • £7ri 8k tov ^lycrovv i\06vT€s (1)9 £t6av •^St/ avTou T^OvyKOTa, ov Karea^av 

34 avroO ra (TKeXy, ' dAA' els twv crrpartcuTajv X6y)(r] avTov Tyv irXevpav evv^ev, Kai 

35 i$yX6ev cvOv'i at/xa Kai vSutp. Kat 6 ew/jaKw? /xefxapTvpyKei', koL aXyOivy avTov 

36 eoTtv 17 fjiapTvpia, KdK€tvo<; oTBev otl aXyOy Ae'yei, tVa Kat vyxets 7rL(TT€vyT€. iye- 
vero yap Tavra ii/a y ypa<f)y irXy pu)urj • 6 wt ovv ov awTpi/SycreTaL av- 

37 TO v. Kat TTciAtv €Tepa ypacfty Ae'yct -^ oxp ovTai cts ov i^ eKevTycrav. 



Matt. XXVII. 57-61. Mark XV. 42-47. Luke XXIIL 50-56. 

57 'Oi^t'as Se ye- 42 Kat ^877 ot/^ias 54 Kat yp.ipa yv 38 

vofJLevy<; yXOev yevofxivy^, cttci Trapa<rK€vy<;y Kat 

ai'ppwTTos ttAow- ^v TrapacrKevy, crdfSfiaTov iire- 

(TLO<; airo Pi.pLp.a- o 1(Ttiv irpoad/S- 50 (f>U}<rK€v. — Kat 

Oaia^, Towuyuia 43 ftarov, ' iXOihv l8ov dvyp di'6p.a- 

lw(Ti](j), OS Kat l(Dcry(f} 6 aTro Tt 'liaaycf) (iov- 

ApifiaOaia'i, iv- Aevr^? vTrdp)((j)v, 

<r)(r]p.(DV /SovXev- Kai dvyp dya66<; 

T»/s, OS Kat au- 51 Kat SiKatos, ' ou- 

Tos T/v irpocrhi- ros ovk •^v crui'- 

^o/Acvos T^v /3a- Kararc^c/icvos 

o-tAeiai' Tou ^coD, tij (iovXy Kat ttj 



auros ifJia6yT€v- 

6y TU> iT^oroii • 
58 our OS TTpoo-eA^wi' 

Ttu IletAuTuj yTTj- 

<raTo TO (rwp.a 

TOV lycrov. 
• 31. Comp. Deiit. 21 : 22, 23. 



••Se. Ex. 12: 46; Ps. 34: 20. 



JOHN XIX. 

Mera 8k Tav- 
ra yp(x)Ty(r€v tov 
n€(AuToi' Iw- 
crycf) o UTTO Api- 
p.aOata';, tov /i,a- 
Oyp-y<; TOW Iiy- 
o-ov K€Kpvfip.evoK 
8k Sto. TOV (f>6/3ov 
Twv 'lov8aL0)V, 
tva apj^ TO (Tw/xa 
TOV lycrov • 

« 37. Zech. 12 : 10. 



Lc. 23 . 50. Ka) sc H C L 33 ; cm A B D A vg cop Treg. West. Rev. 



182 THE FOURTH PASSOVER AND THE EVENTS [Part VHI. 



MARK XV. LUKE XXIII. 

ToA/AT^cras €tcr7}A.6'ev Trpos tov HeiXarov Trpd^ei avrwi', airo ApLfxa$ata<; ttoXc- 

44 Koi 7JT7](raTO to (rw/Aa tov ^Itjo-ov. 6 8e ws rtov 'lovSatcDV, 6s Trpocn^ex^ETO rrjv 

Uakaros i6avfji.a^€v el T]8r] reOvrjKev, 52 /3ao-tXetav tov 6eov, oStos TrpoaeXOwv 

KOL TrpocTKaAtcra/xcj/os tov KcvTvptwva 



eTrrjpMTrjaev av- 

MATT. XXVIl. ^(^^ g> TTCtAai (XTTC- 

TdT€ 45 ^av€V. /cat yvoi»s 

6 HtlAaTOS €/<£- aTTO TOV K€VTVpL- 

Xevaev a7ro8o9rj- wvos i^wpytraTO 

59 vat. /cat Xa/3wv to TTTw/Aa tw Iw- 

To (TwfjLa 6 'Iw- 46 o-?;</). /cat dyo- 

o'?j(^ evcTvAtfei/ pacras o^tvoova, 



Tw nctXaTO) yTTjoraTO to awfia tov Jy- 

(TOV, 

JOHN XIX. 



auTO o-tvSovt Ka- 
60 6apd, ' Kat t^?^- 
Kev awTO iv tw 
Katvw auToB p-vrj- 
fieLio b IX-aTop-Tj- 
crev Iv T7J ireTpa, 
Kat Trpoo'KiiA.tO'as 
XiOov p.eyav Trj 
Ovpa TOV fxvrf- 
fiiiov a-TTTiXOev. 



KaOeXiov avTov 
ivcLXyjaev Trj cnv- 53 
Sovt Kat KaT€$r]- 
Kcv avTov Iv fxvrj- 
jxaTL b yjv XeXa- 
Top.7]p.€vov CK tri- 
Tpas, Kat irpocr- 
€kvXlo-€1' XlOov 
CTTt T-qv Ovpav 
TOV fxvrjixeiov. 



ineTpuj/ev 6 HetAaTos. ^A^ov 

39 ovv Kat y]pav avTov. rjXOev 8e Kat 

NtKoST^yitos 6 iXOoiV 7r/30S avTOV 

vuKTos TO TrpwTov, <pepo)V p,ty/x,a 

(T/xvprrj^ Koi d- 

LUKE XXIII. Ao>;s d)S AtVpas 

Kat KaOeXwv 40 cKaTov. eXafSov 

^eTvXi^ev avTO ovv to crw/xa to9 



o"iv8ovt, Kat Wrj- 'Itjo'Ov kol eor]- 

Kev avTov iv p^vq- aav avTo oOovl- 

p.aTL Aa^eDTw, ov ots /acto. TUiV d- 

oi»K rjv oiSels potp^OLTuiv, KaOws 

OvSeTTO) K€t/X.£- €^0S i(TTlV Tot's 

j/os. — 'lovSaiots €VTa- 

41 <^td^€tv. ^v 8c 

€V TW TOTTO) OTTOU 
€(rTaVp(D07) KI^TTOS, Kttt £V TO) KTjTTlO p.vqp.i.l0V KtttVOV, €V O) 

42 ovScTTW oiiSets iTeOr) • €K£t oiiv 8ta t^v TrapaaKevrjv tS)V 
'lovSaitov, OTt eyyiis ^v to fxvrjp^elov, WrjKav tov Irjcrovv. 



MATT. XXVII. 

61 yjv 8e cKct Maptdp. rj 47 
MaySaAr/v^ Kat i^ dA- 
At^ Mapta, Kadr]p.€vai 
dirivavn tov Td(f>ov. 



MARK XV. 

Mapta rj MaySaAi/vr^ 
Kat Mapta rj IwcrrjTO^ 
iOewpovv TTOV TeOuTai. 



LUKE XXIII. 

55 KaTaKoAou^r^o'aa'at 
8e yuj'atKes, atTtves y- 
crav crvveXrjXvdvlai Ik 
TT]<s FaAtAatas avTw, 
iOedaavTO to pvr]p.e2ov 
56 Kat 0)5 eTedrj to o'to/xa awToi), ' vTroaTpixj/aaaL 8e rjTOip.ao'av dpw- 
fxaTa Kat /xvpa • Kat to /aci/ (rd(3l3aTov rj(TV)(a.(Tav KaTO. Trjv ivToXrjv. 

Mc. 15 : 44. iraAai S A C L syrr Treg. West.txt. Rev.mg. 39 fxTy/ia S= A 

mg. West.mg. ; ^Sri B D vg cop Treg.txt. West.mg. ; e\iyfj.a S* B West.txt. Kev.mg. 

West. Rev. Lc. 23 : 55. yvva^Kes 8 A C A vg ; pm oi 

Joh. 19 : 38. ■^aSoj/ et ^pav S* ; ^A0e^ et B L 3.3 cop syrr Treg.txt. West.txt. Rev. ; 

lipev S'' B D^"PP al vg cop syrr Treg. West, pm Svo D Treg.nig. Westing. 

Rev. 1 uvtSv i^* ; Th aw/jia tov 'l7]ffov D^"PP A 56 fivpa. Kal rb /xev . . . ivToX'fiP, conjungen- 

al vg cop syrr ; rh irwua avTov S^ B L Treg. tes Kal Th k. t. A. et 24 : 1. West. Rev. 



§§ 157, 158.] UNTIL THE END OF THE JEWISH SABBATH. 183 

§ 158. The Watch at the Sepulchre. — Jerusalem. 

Seventh Day of the Week, or Sabbath. 

Matt. XXVII. 62-66. 

62 Tt7 8e eTravpiov, ^rts eVriv fiera tt/v irapaaKevijv, (rvvrf^Orjcrav ot ap-^upu^ kox 

63 01 ^apLcraioi. Trpos HctAarov ! Aeyovres • Kvpie, ifuvrjaOijfJiev otl ckeivos 6 TrAavos 

64 eiTTcv €Ti ^wv • fjL€Ta rpeis fifiepa<; iyiipofxai. KiKevcrov ovv d(r<f}aXicr6^vai tov 
Ta<f>ov ew^ T^s TptTT]<; rjp.€pa% /a^ttotc cX^drrcs oi fjLadrjTat /cAe't/Acocrtv avTov Kai 
ciTTWcrtv T(j5 Aaa) • yyepOrj diro T(x)V viKpwv, Kal tCTat rj icrxdrrj Trkdvrj ^iLpuiV ttJs 

65 TrpojTT^s. €</>t; aurois a HeiXaros • tX^'''^ KouorTwSt'av • VTraytrc d(r<f>aX.Lcra(rde (is 

66 oiSttTc. ol 8€ TTopcv^o'Tcs rj(T<fiaKL(TavTO TOV rdtfjov, (r<f>payL(ravTes tov \i6ov 
fiera Trj<: KOVortoSias. 



PART IX. 



OUR LORD'S RESURRECTION, HIS SUBSEQUENT APPEARANCES, AND HIS 

ASCENSION. 

Time : Forty days. 



. § 159. The Morning of the Resurrection. — Jerusalem. 

First Day of the Week. 

Mark XVI. 1. 

1 jVat 8iayevo[xa'Ov tov (ra(3/3dTOV Mapt'a rj M.ay8aXr]vr] Koi Mapia rj 'Iokw^ov 
Koi ^aXwfiT] yyopaaav apaj/Aara, ti/a iXOovcraL dXeiij/wcrtv avrov. 

Matt. XXVIII. 2-4. 

2 Kal l8ov (T€L(T^o<i iyevero fieyas * ayyeAos yap Kvpiov /Caracas e^ ovpavov koi 

3 7rpo(re\6(i}v OLTreKvXtcrev tov Xidov koI iKiiOrjTO eTrctvw avTOv. rjv Se rj eiSea av- 

4 TOV ws dcTTpaTTrf, koL to evSvfxa arroT) XevKov ws X'^'^v. ciTro Se toC (}>6(Bov avTov 
i(reL(r6r)(Tav ol TrjpovvT€<; koL iyevrjOrjcrav d)s veKpoi. 

§ 160. Visit of the Women to the Sepulchre. Mary Magdalene returns. — 

Jerusalem. 



First Day of the Week. 



Matt. XXVIII. 1. 
1 'Oi/^e Se (ra/3- 

/8aT(0V, Trj ETTl- 

(jxacTKOVcrrj els 
fitav crajSPaTwv, 
^XOev Mapia/A rj 
M.ay8aXr]vr] kol 
■^ aXXr) Mapia 
Beoiprjcrai tov to.- 
<\iOV. 



Mark XVI. 2-4. 

2 Kai AtavTrpcDt 
TTj fxia rwv craj8- 
fSaTfDV ep^ovTai 

€7ri TO fXVTjfJia, 

dvaretXavTos toO 

3 :^Aiov. /cai e\c- 
yov wpos eauTas • 
Ti's aTTOKuXt'crei 

17/XtV TOV Ai^ov 
€K T^S 6vpa^ TOV 



Luke XXIV. 1-3. 

1 Ti7 8e fXLo, Twv 
cra^fSaTOiV op- 
6pov ySa^ews im 
TO fxvrjfxa r)X6ov 
cfiepov(raL a rjToi- 
^acav apw/AOTa. 



John XX. 1, 2. 
1 T^ Se /Atfi TWV 
cra/3/3aT(DV Ma- 
pta/A T^ May- 
SaAi^v^ ep^CTtti 
Trptoi' (TKOTias eVt 
ovcr7)<; ets to /avi;- 
/neiov, 



§§ 159-162.] 



OUR LORD'S RESURRECTION, ETC. 



185 



HARK XVI. LUKE XXIV. 

4 /jLvrj/xeiov ; koX dvaySAt'i/fa- 2 cvpov oe tov Xidov airoK^KV- 

cat OeuipoiKTiv otl araKe- \i.crfi.evov diro tov fj-ryfjifiov, 

Kv\iaTat 6 XlOo<; • T]v yap 3 titrcX^ovorat 8k ov)^ evpov 

ueyas crc^dSpa. to (rCifia tov Kvpiov Ir/o'ov. 



JOHN XX. 

Ktti jSXe- 
irtL TOV Xidov yp- 
fxivov Ik tov fJiVif- 

2 /XCLOV. Tp€)^€L OVV 

Kttt ep'^eTUL Trpos 
^tfjLOiva Tlerpov Koi tt/oos tov oAXov fiaOrjrijv ov icftiXcL 6 'Ii;(rovs, kol Aeyei av- 
ToZs • rjpav TOV Kvpiov Ik tov p.i'r}fX€LOV, Kal ovk otSafxev ttov WrjKav aurdi'. 

§ 161. Vision of Angels in the Sepulchre. — Jerusalem. 

First Day of the Week. 

Mark XVI. 5-7. Luke XXIV. 4-8. 



5 Kai ila-fXdovam ets to fx.vrjp.iLOv £?- 
Sov v^avLCTKov Ka6rip.cvov iv tois Sc^t- 

ols TrepL^€f3X7]p.€V0V 



Kat iy€V€TO iv Tw aTrop€L(rdai av- 

TaS TTCpl TOVTOV, KOL 



Matt. XXVIII. 5-7. 

6 aTTO/cpt^cts 8e 6 dyye- 
Ao9 ctTrev Tais yi^vai- 
^iv • p,r] {fiof^eiaOi v- 
fi€L^ • ol8a yap otl Irj- 
aovv TOV eoTavpojp,e- 

6 vov l^rp-elT€. ovk ecTTtv 
wSe • yyepOr] yap, Ka- 
^0)5 elirev • 8evT€ iScTe 

TOr TOTTOV OTTOV tKCLTO. 

7 Ka\ Ta)^v ■TTopevOela-aL 
ctTTttTe TOIS p.aOrp-aL'S 
avTOv oTi rfyepOr] otto 
Twv vcKpwv, Kal l8ov 
TTpodyei vfids cts ttjv 
FaXiXatai', ckci avTov 
oif/taOe. l8ov cittov v- 
/uv. 



o^toXt/i' XcvKr/v, K'ai e^- 

6 f.0ap.(irf6iq(Tav. 6 §€ Xe- 
y€i avrais • p,T; iKOap.- 
(3€La-$€ • Irjcrovv ^rj- 
TetTc TOV Na^ap?jj/ov 
TOV ia-Tavpwp.€VOv • y- 
yipOrj, ovk ecTTLV wSe * 
i8t 6 TOTTOS OTTOu eOrf- 
Kav avTov. 

7 dXXtt vTrdye- 
Te eLTrare tois p.aOrjTaZ'i 
aUTOV KOI T<3 IleTpo) 
OTi irpodyct v/tas ets 
Tiyv FoXtXaiav • Ik€l 
avTov oif/icrOe, xa^ws 
eiTTCV u/xtv. 



tSoii avSpcs 8i'o iirtaTrj- 
crav auTttis ev iadrJTi 

5 darTpaTrrovcrr] • €p.cf>6- 
/3wv Se ytvo/AcVcov au- 
Twv Kat /cXivoucrtov Ta 
TTpocrwira cts t^v yijv, 
ctTrav Trpos avTd<; • ti 
^r]T€tT€ TOV ^CjvTa p,€Ta 

6 Twv veKpojv ; ovk ko'TLv 
wSe, dXXa yy epOrj. 
p.vy(r6yT€ ws eXoXT^- 

O'eV Vp,tV €Tt COV €1' Trj 

7 FaXtXata, ' Xe'yoji', tov 

VLOV TOV dvBpUiTTOV OTI 

Set TTapa8o6rivaL cis 
^(etpas dv6pw7ro)v d- 
p.apT(i)Xwv KOL (TTavptjy 
drjvaL Kal Trj TpiTrj y- 

8 fiepa dvaa-Tyi'oi. /cat 
lp.vrj(T$ycTav Tuyv py/iaTotv avTov, 



§ 1 62. The "Women return to the City. Jesus meets them. — Jerusalem 

First Day of the Week. 

Matt. XXVIIL 8-10. Mark XVI. 8. 

8 Kat d7reX&oi)o"ai ra^v diro toC 
fivr)p.€Lov pLeTo. <^6pov KOX •)(apd<i fxe- 



8 Kat f^eXdovaaL €({ivyov diro tov 
pvyp.€iov • €t;(ev yap avTa? Tpop.o<; 



Lc. 24 : 3. tov Kvplov 'Iriffov M A B C L A Mt. 28 : 6. ?k6«to H B 33 cop Rev.mp. ; 

vgcop ; om D Trc-r.mi,'. [tov Kvplov]. [West.] add 6 Kvpios A C U L A it vg [Treg.] West. 

Rev.mp. 6 ovk taTiv SiSt, aWa ftyfpOi] ; nig. Kcv.txt. 
om D [West.] Rev.nig. 



186 FROM OUR LORD'S RESURRECTION [Part IX. 

MATT. XXVIII. MAKK XVI. 

ydXrjs eSpafjiOv aTrayyctAat TOis /u.a- Koi eKaraa-LS, koL ouSevi ovBkv etirov ' 

6r]Tal<5 avTov. icfjo/Sovvro yap. 

9 Kttt ISoi) Irjo-ov^ VTTifjvTrj- 

(Tev avrats Xeyojv • ^^aipere, at 8e. irpocreXOovcrai iKpaTrjaav auroi) toi^s TroSas Koi 

10 TrpoaeKvvTjcrav avrio. totc Xeyct avrai^ 6 Iiycroijs • [Jir] (ftop^ttrue • VTrciyere ciTray- 

yeiXare tols aBe\<f)oi<i fiov iva aTreA-^wcrtv cis rrjv FaXtXatav, Kai e/cei /a€ oxj/ovTai, 

Luke XXIV. 9-11. 

9 Kol VTTOcrrpiij/acraL aTro toS fxviqp.uov aTrr^yyeiAav Travra ravra rois IvSeKa kui 

10 Tracriv rots Aoittois. rjcrav 8e 17 MaySaXv^v^ Mapta koX 'Icoavva koL Mapia rj 

11 'laKix)j3ov, KOL at XotTrat avv avTals kkcyov irpos roiis (XTrocrToAovs Ta{)Ta. xai 
i<jidv7](rai' ivwirtov avrC^v wcrel Xrjpos to. pyjpLaTa Tavra, koX r/TricTTOvv aurais. 

§ 163. Peter and John run to the Sepulchre. — Jerusalem. 

First Day of the Week. 

John XX. 3-10. 

3 'E^X^cv ovv 6 Ilerpos Kat 6 aXXos jxaOrjTr]';, /cat i^p^ovro ei? to pLvqfiuov. 

4 €Tpe)(ov Se ol ovo OjJiov • Kat 6 aAXos fxaOrjTT]? TrpoeSpa/xev ra^tov tov Tlerpov 

5 Kat yjXOev Trptoros ets to fxvTjfielov, ' Kat TrapaKvij/as (SXeirei Kct/Aeva ra o^ovta, 

6 ou jxevTot elcr^Xdev. 'ip^erai ovv 2i/u.o)j' IleTpos (xkoXov^wv avT(jo, Kat elcrrjXOev 

7 eis TO fxvrjfxeLov, koi Oeoypel to. oOovia Kctyaeva, ' Kat to couSaptov, b ^v £7rt t^s 
K£(^aX^S atiTov, ou /actoi twv oOovioiv K^ifxevov dXXa xuiph IvrervXtyixivov cts 

8 cva TOTTOv. TOTe ovv fx(T7]X6f.v Kat 6 aXAos fJia6r}Tri<; 6 iX$wv TrpwTos ets to 

9 ixvrjiJieiov, Kat ctSei' Kat iTriaTevaev • ' ovSeTrw yap lySeto'av t^i/ ypa(f)yjv, OTt Set 

10 avTov €K vcKptijv dvao"T7}vat. d;r^A^oj/ of i' TrdAtj/ Trpos avrov? ol fxaOajrat. 

§ 164. Our Lord is seen by Mary Magdalene at the Sepulchre. — Jerusalem. 

First Day of the Week. 

John XX. 11-18. 

11 Mapta/A 8c €tcrT>7K€t Trpos tw fxvrjfxeLw e^w KXaiovcra. ws ovv eKXauv, TrapcKV- 

12 i/^€v CIS TO [xvrjixetov, ' Kat Oetapei Bvo dyycAoi^s cv AeuKots KaOet,op.ivov'i, 'iva Trpos 

13 TT7 Ke(jiaXy) Kat cva Trpos Tots ttoctlv, ottov eKHTO to o-w/xa to9 Irfcrov. XiyovcLV 
avrrj CKctvot • yvvat, Tt KAaicts ; Ae'yct auTOts oTt T^pav tov Kvpiov fxov, Kat ouk 

14 otSa TroD WrjKav avTov. TavTa ctTrou- 

iVlARK Ji-Vl. y— il. ^^ icTTpdcjir] eis to. OTrtVto, Kat Oeoypei 

9 r'Avao"Ta.s 8e Trptot TrpwTjy aaf3j3a,Tov tov 'Irjcrovv io'TWTa, Kat o^k ijSct oTt 

Lc. 24 : 9. ow?) toC /xv-r^fxeiov S A B al vg in singulis hi fluctuant) [Treg.] [West.] Rev. 

[West.] Rev.txt. ; om D it^ Rev.mg. txt. 

12 om D it* Rev.mg. ; 6 5e Tlfrpos avaffrhs Joh. 20 : 6. odv A D etc vg syrr [Treg. 

fSpafxev fir\ rh fiVTifxelov, Kal iTapaKv\pas /SAeVei mo-.] ; add Koi S^^ (cm v. 6, S) B L 33 cop 

rh.bdivia /xSva, koI airri\6ei' irphs eavThy [av- Treg.txt. West. Rev. 
tov) davixd^uv Th yfyov6s. H AB L it vg (sed [Mc. 16:9-20. om S B L (in L clausula 



§§163-166.] UNTIL HIS ASCENSION. 187 

MARK XVI. JOUN XX. 

i<f>dvr} irpCiTov Mapia T-g M.ay8aXr]v^, 15 'Ir;croi;s Icttiv. Aeyet avT^ 'Ii/croCs* 
Trap' rj'i iK/Sif^Xi'iKeL eirra Sou/xovia.^ yvi'ai, tl KAutet? ; rtVa ^t/tcis ; eKeLvrf 

SoKovcra on 6 KijTrovpu'i ecrrtv, Ae'yei 
avTo) • Kvpte, tl (TV e/Jacrracras airror, tiTre /xot ttov WrjKa^ auroi', Kuyo) aurov 

16 dpC). ' Aeyct auiTj I>;(rovs • Mapta/x. crrpac^etora iK^ivrj Xe'yei aurcp 'E^pai'o-Tt' 

17 pafS^ovvi, o XiyiTat 8tSu(r*caA€. Xc'yct auTTj 'I?;<rovs • /atJ /xov aTrroi; • ovttw yap 
avafie/SrjKa Trpos Tor Trarcpa • Tropevor St Trpos tous dScA^oi's p.ou Kat tiTrt au- 

TOts • dva^au'o) Trpos tov Trar^a p,ov 
HARK XVI. ^^^ Trartpa v/xuiv Kac ^tdi/ /xou koI 

10 ^fKtiVT/ TTOpevOexcra aTTY/yttXtv rots 18 ^tov vfxwv. ep^^erat Maptap, i^ MaySa- 
p^tr' auToi) ytvop.evots Trtv^ovatv /cat A7;vt/ dyyeAAou(ra rots fj.aOr]TaL<; on 

11 /cAat'ouo-iv. KaK^lvoi aKOvcravrts on tcopaxa toj/ /cv'ptov, Kat ravra eiTrev 
^^ Kat WidOrj vir' avTrj<: r/iricrTTjijav.^ airy. 

§ 1 65. Report of the "Watch. — Jerusalem. 

First Day of the Week. 

Matt. XXVIII. 11-15. 

11 Iloptvop.tvoji' 8e airCiv, l8ov nvts ttJs KOvaruiSias tA^dvTt? tt? t-^v ttoAcv 

12 dvT^yyttAav rots dp;;^teptvo'tv airavra to. ytvdp.eva. Kai crwa;^^fi/Tes /AtTO. tu)v 
Trp€(T(SvTtpu)v (Xvp-^ovXiov Tt AaySovTts dpyupta tKai'a e8u)Kav rois orrpanojTais, 

13 ' Af'yovTts • tiTrart on oi fjiaOrjTal avrov wktos iXdovres tVAti/zav awroi/ T7p,a)V 

14 KOLfjLwfxei'iov. KOL tttv dK0V(r6fj TOVTO i-rrl tov T^yt/xdvos, i^p-eis TreLcrofiev kol vp,as 

15 dix€pLfj.i'ov<; troiijcrop.tv. ot St Aa/3di'Tts dpyupta eTroirjaav ws iSiSd^^Orjcrav ' /cat 
£</»/p.to'67j 6 Adyos ovTOS Trapa 'lovSatois p-^XP'- '''V'' o'ljp-fpov. 

§ 166. Our Lord is seen of Peter. Then by Two Disciples on the way to 
Emmaus. — Jerusalem. Emmaus. 

First Day of the Week. 

1 Cor. XV. 5. Luke XXIV. 13-35. 

6 — u)({)6r] K.r)(f>a, — 13 Kat tSou Si'o i$ avrwv iv avrfj Trj 

r]p.€pa rjorav iropevofxei'oi tts KiLprji/ 

'' ' ' ' direxovcrav o-raStous e^yKovra diro 

12 [MtTtt St TaSra Svcriv t^ avrwv Trtpt- 14 'Itporo-aAT/p,, tj oi'op.a 'Ep,p,aot;s, ' /cat 

7raT0t'0"tv icf>ai'€p(x>6rj tv trtpa pop<f>rj, avrol 0)p.iXovv Trpos dAAr/AoiJS Trtpt 

TToptvo/AtVots tts dypdv.] ttcivtoji/ twv (Tvp.[^e(irjK6Tuyv to'vtiov. 

15 Kat tyti'tro ti' tw ofiiXetv ai/rovs Kat 

16 (Tui'^T/Tttv, Kat auTos 'Iryo'oiJS tyytcras o-wtTroptdtro aurots • ' ot St d<jiOa\p.oi av- 
Tojv tKparowTO tou p.7^ tTrtyi'tocai auTov. 

brevier invenitur) codices apud Euscbiiim et Mt. 28 : 14. vdaonev S B 33 West. ; add 

Hieronyinum Tisch. West.txt. Rev. mi;. ; add ahrhv A C D L A al it vjj cop syrr [Treg.] 

A C D al itP' vfi cop syrr lien Aug al Treg Kev. 15 i<p-nniaOn K A .IS Or West. 

West.mtj. Rev.txt.) mt;. ; Sif <p7ifii(T07} A B C D L al Treg. West 

[Mc. 16 : 10-12. Vide p. 186.] txt. Kev 



188 FROM OUR LORD'S RESURRECTION [Part IX. 

LUKE XXIV. 

17 ETttcv Se Trpos avrovs' rtVes ot Aoyot ovtol, ovs avTi/SaXXcTe irpos dAA,?^Xous 

18 TTConraToDi^Tes ; >cct.i IdTaOqcrav (TKvdpinTroi. aTroKpLOel^ 8k ets, a> ovo/au KXco- 
iras, etTrev Trpos aiirdv • crw /aovos TrapoLKets lepovaaXrjfx kul ovk lyvcus ra yevo- 

19 U€va ev aur^ cv rais rjfji.epaLS Tarrats; ' Kat cittcv avrois • Trota; ot Se etTrav 
auTw • TO. irepl 'Ir/crov tov ^a^aprjvov, os iyevero dvrjp Trpo^i^XT^s Swaros ev epyw 

20 Kat /Vdytt) IvavTLOV tov Oeov koL vavros tov Xaoi), ' ottcds tc vrapeSajKav avrov ol 

21 dp Yiepets Kai oi dp^^ovrcs r/p-wv eh Kpip-a Oavdrov kol iaTavpwaav avTov. rjp.el<i 
8e r/X.iTL^op,ev otl avTOS ecrtv 6 yueXAcoi/ Aurpoiior^at tov 'Icrpar/A • dAAd ye Kat 

22 wvv ttSo'iv TOuTots TpLTtjv TavT7]v r]p,€pav dyci d(^' ou ravra eyevero. dAAo. kcu 
yvvoLKi'S Tires i$ r)p.(x)V iiiaTfjaav r]p.ds, yevop-evai opOpivaX ctti to p.vqp.iiov, 

23 ' Kai /^r/ evpovaat to crw/xa avTOV rjXOov Xeyovcrat koL OTrxacjtav dyyeAcov ewpa- 

24 Kevat, ol XeyovaLV aiiTov ^^v. Kai aTrrjXOov Tives twv o-uv i^/xtv ctti to p.vr]p.€LOV, 

25 Kat eSpov outods /ca^ws Kai ai ywaiKcs eiTrov, avTov 8e oiic elBov. Koi avTos ei- 
TTcv Trpos auTOvs * w dvorjTOL kol /SpaScis ttj KapSto. Toi) ■jricTTeveiv ctti ttSctiv ois 

26 eAdAryo'av oi TrpocjirJTaL. ov)(l TavTa e'Sei TraOilv tov Xpio'TOv Kai eio'cA^eiv ets 

27 TW Sd^av atiTOw ; Kai dpf dp-evos dTrd McoiJo"ccos Kai aTro TravTwv Twv Trpo<^rjTiiiv 
Siepp-T^veucrev avTois ev Trdo-ais Tais ypa^ais Ta Trepi eauToO. 

28 Kai ■^yyicrav eis t^v kw/at^v oi) eiropevovTO, Kai avTOS TrpocreTroirjcraTO Troppoi- 

29 Tepto TTopeveo-dai • ' Kai Trape/SidcravTO avTov Ae'yovTes ' p-eivov paO 17/Awv, OTt 
Trpos icnrepav eo'Tiv Kai KeKXiKev ^Sr] rj yjp.ipa. koI elcrrjXOev tov /xeivai o"uv av- 

30 Tois. Kat iyeveTO iv tw KaTaKXiOrfvai avTov p.e.T avTOJv, Aa/3wv tov apTOv evXo- 

31 yrjcrev koL KXdaas eTreSiSou auTots • avTwi/ 8e 8L7]voLxOr]crav ol 6<fi6aXp.OL, Kat 

32 eTre'yvoJcrav auTov • Kat a^os d^avTOS Iyevero aTr' auTwv. Kat eiTrav Trpos dAAi^- 
Aovs' ovvi 1^ KapSia Tjp.wv KaiopLevrj rjv ev rjplv, ws cAdAei rjplv iv Trj oow, ws 8t- 
yvoiyev rjplv Tas ypa</)as; 

33 Kat dvao-TavTes auTT7 Trj wpa virecTTpeij/av ets 'lepoDcraA^p,, Kat eSpov rfOpoi- 

34 crp.evov<; tous evSeKa koi tovs criiv awots, ' Ae'yovTas oTi ovtcos rjyepOr] 6 Kvpio<i 

35 Kat uxfiOr] 2tp-wvt. Kai auTot i^rj- 

MARK XVI. yoCvTO TO. ev T7} 68(3 Kai ws iyvo)cr6rj 

13 [/cdKetvoi dTTcA^dvTes dTTi^yyeiAav Tots avTols ev Ty KAdcret tov dpTOV. 
AoiTTOts • ovSe eKeivoi<; eTrio-Teuo-av.J 

§ 167. Jesus appears in the midst of the Apostles, Thomas being absent. — 

Jerusalem. 

Evening following the First Day of the Week. 

Mark XVI. 14-18. 1 Cor. XV. 5. John XX. 19-23. 

14 VYcTepov 8e dva/cei- 5 — cTreiTa TOts SwSeKa. 19 Oi;o-?^s ovv di/^tas Trj 
p,evoL<; avToiS TOis ev- VI^-^P'} eKeivrj Tjj jxlS. 

Lc. 24:24. KaQliis koI S A L A al cop ; [Mc. 16: 14. Vide p. 186.] S^ A D cop 

om Koi B D it vg Treg. West. Rev. Treg.txt. [West.] Rev. ; om C L A vg 

1 Cor. 15 : 5. eireixa W A 17 Treg.mg, [Treg.mg.] | iynyepnevov C^ D L it vg cop 

Westing. ; elTa B D= al cop Treg.txt. Treg.txt. Rev. ; add eK veKpSiv A C* A 

West.txt. Rev. ; Kai fieTo, tuvta D* al. [Treg.mg.] [West.]. 



§§ 166, 167.] 

MARK XVI. 

ScKa i<f)av€p<j)6r}, koi 
<ov£i8to"cv r^v amaTLav 
avTUiV Kal crxXypoKap- 
Siav, OTL Tois Otacrafie- 
vois avTov iyijyepfjLU'ov 
ovK i-rrta-TCvaav.^ 



UNTIL HIS ASCENSION. 
Luke XXIV. 36-49. 



189 



36 Taura Sc avruyv \a- 
kovvTuiv avro? ecm; iv 



JOHN XX. 

crafSfiaTUiV, Kol twv 
Ovpwv Ke/cXctcr/xevwv 
oTTOv ^crav ol [xadrj- 
Toi Slo. tov <f>o/3ov 
Twv 'lovSatwv, ^Xu€v 6 
'Ir^trovs KOL ea-Tt] cts to p-ecrov, 
Kal XiyiL avrots • dpr]vq vp.lv. 

LUKE XXIV. 

37 38 IlTOT/^evTcs 8e Kal lp.<f)oftoL yevd/ACVot cSokovv nvcvp-a dtwpelv. Kal etTrev 
aiTots • Tt mapayp-ivoL tare, kol Start StaXoyicr/AOt avafialvova-iv iv rg Kap- 

39 Sta vp.u)v ; iSere ras ^^eipas p.ov Kai 

'v 'ij » > / . > / JOHN XX. 

Tovs TTOoa? /Aov, OTt tyoj ct/xt ain"os* 

iJ/r)\a<f>-q(TaT€ p.c Kal ISere, on irv(vp.a 20 /cat touto ctTrwv cSci^ev ras ;(erpas 

crdpKa'S Kal ocrrta ov/c Ixei Ka^ws €/u,£ Kai T^i' irXevpav avrots. ixo-prja-av 

41 ^ewpetre e^o*'''''^- ^" ^^ dTrtcTTOvV- ovv ot p.ad-qTal tSdvres tov Kvptov. 
T(DV avraJv aTro ttJs X"P^^ '^"^ 6avp.a- 

42 ^oVtwv, ctTTCv avrots • ex^'^*' '^'^ fip'^^^'-IJ^ov ivddSe ; ' ot 8k iireSwKav avrw t^^vos 

43 oTrrov p.€po<i • Kal AaySwv evcuTriov avrciv ecjiayev. 

44 EtTTCv Se Trpos avrovs • ovrot ot Xdyot p.ov, ovs cAaXr^cra Trpos vp,a<s en wv aw 
vplv, OTL Set TrXr]pw6rjvai Trdvra ra yiypap.p,eva iv to) vdjU,a) Moivo-ews Kat Trpo- 
<^r;rats Kat i/^aX/i,ots Trept ip,ov. 

45 46 Tore St7;voi^cv avrwi/ rov vovv tov (TvvUvax ras ypa^as, ' xat etTrtv avrots 
OTt ovrws yeypaTrrat Tra^etv rov Xpto'Tov /cat dvao-rrjvat €K veKpCjv rfj Tpvrrf 

47 rjp-ipa, ' Kat Kr]pvxOrjvai. iirl rw oi/d/xart avrov p-crdvotav tts dcfiecnv dp-apTidv 

48 €ts Trdvra ra e^v?;, dp^a.p.€VOL dno 'Upova-aXi^pL. v/acis p.dpTvpe<; tovtcjv. 

HARK XVI. LUKE XXIV. JOHN XX. 

15 [xat ctTrev avrots • tto- 49 xdyo) e^aTroo-reWo) r^v 21 etTrev ovv avrots Tra- 

pevO€VTe<; ets rov ko- cVayycAtav rov iraTp6<; Xiv • elprjvr] vplv • Ka- 

pLOV i<fi vfias • V/A£tS 

8e Kadicrare iv ty} tto- 

Aet ecus ov €vSvo"7^o"ae 

e^ vi/^ovs Svva/xtv. 



^ws dTreVraAKev /u.c 6 
TraTrjp, Kdyw Tripuru) v- 
ftas. 



(T/AOV aTravra Krjpv^are 
TO evayyeAiov irdcrrj Ty 

16 KTiau. 6 7rto-T£vcras 
Kai /3a7rTto-^£ts o'oidrj- 
ortrat, 6 Se dTrtcrrT/o-as 

17 KaTaKpiBrjaerai. cnqp-da Sc rots Trto-revo-ao-tv dKoXov^r/o-et ravra • cv roJ ovo/Aart 

18 /u,ov Sat/Aovta iK^aXovarLv, yXwo-crats XaAT/crovo-tv, ' Kat ev rats x^po''^' o^ets dpov- 



Lc. 24 : 36. iv fita-c/} avrwv. D it^ ; add 
Koi \(-fii avTols ■ ftp^vrj vfuv, (cf. Joh. 20 : 

19) S A B L A al cop syrr Treg. [West.] 
Rev. 40 Totnm versum cm D it^ Rev. 
mg. ; Ka\ rovro e'nroov tSei^fv {iirfSet^fv A al) 
aitroTs ras x*'^P*s Kal tovs irddas (cf. Joh. 20: 

20) N A B L vg cop syrr [Treg.] [West.] 
Rev.txt. 

42 fjifpos S A B 1) L ; add Ka\ airh ^eAiff- 
ilov KTjpiov E A al it vg syrr [Treg.] West.mg. 



Rev.mg. 47 ets &(pf(nv M B cop Rev. 

mg. ; Kol li(pf(Tiv A C D L A al it vg Treg. 
West.mg. Rev.mg. 47, 48 edi/r), ap^d- 

ftevoi atrh 'Iepovffa\-fiiu.. vfieTs Treg. Wcst.txt. 
Rev.txt. ; efl^rj • op|. d. 'lepovcraK^ix vfifTs 
West.mg. Rev.mg. 49 Ka7(i> S I) L 33 

vg cop ; Kal iSov iyi) A B C D al Treg. 
West. Rev. 

[Mc. 16 : 15-18. Vide p. 186.] 

Mc. 16 : 17. KaivaTs A D al it vg syrr ; 



190 FROM OUR LORD'S RESURRECTION [Part IX. 

MARK XVI. 

<riv, Kav 6avd(nix6v tl ttlwctlv, ov fxr] aurows pXaxf/y • ctti dppuxTTOVi ^^cipas ctti- 

JOHN XX. 

22 23 Kat tovto cittwv ivetftvcrrjcrev kol Xcyei aurois ' XayScrc 7rvcv/xa ayiov. av 
Tivtav d<f>r]Te ras dfiapTLas, d^ecovrai aurois * av Ttvwv KparyJTe, KeKpdrrjvTai. 

§ 168. Jesus appears in the midst of the Apostles, Thomas being present.— 

Jerusalem. 

ETening following the First Day of the Week next after the Resurrection. 

John XX. 24-29. 

24 ©oj/aSs 8e cts CK twv SwScKa, 6 Xeyo/Acvos At'8u/AOS, ovk ^v p,eT avTwv ore ^X- 

25 ^€v 'Irjcrov'S. ' eAeyov ow aira! ol dWoL fjLaOrjTaC' i<Dpa.Kafi€V tov Kvpiov. 6 8k 
etirev avTois ' iav fir) tSo) iv rats ^epcriv avTOv tov tvttov twv rjXuiv Kat jSdXw 
fiov TOV SaKTvXov eh tov tottov twv ^Xwv Kai fidXw fiov ttjv X^^P^ ^^^ ''"^'' TrAev- 
pav auTov, ov [xr] iricTTevcroi. 

26 Kai /x€^' r]fxepa<i oktw TraXtv ^(rav ecra) oi p.a$r]Tal avrov, /cat ©co/x.as /a€t' au- 
Twv. €p)(eTaL 6 'Irjcrovs twv dvpwv KeKX.eLcrp.evwv, kol ea-Tr] cis to pecrov kox el- 

27 TTCV • elprjvrj vplv. etra Xe'yet tw ®<Dpa. • </)€p£ tov SoiktvAov (Tov wSe Kat i8e Tas 
^eipas ftou, Kai <j>epe Tr]v X^^P°'- ^°^ '^''^' jSdXe eh Trjv TrXevpdv pov, kol prj yivov 

28 aTTtcTTOS dAXa Trtcros. direKpiOy] ©o)/xas Kat €t7rev aurw • 6 KvpLO<s pov Kat o 

29 ^eos pov. Ae'yct atiTo! 6 'Ii/o-oSs ' oti ewpaKcts /x-c, TrcTrto'TevKas • paKdpioi ol p,T] 
tSovTCS Kat Trto-TcucravTes. 

§ 169. The Apostles go away into Galilee. Jesus shows himself to Seven of 
them at the Sea of Tiberias. — Galilee. 

Matt. XXVIII. 16. John XXI. 1-24. 

16 Ot Se evBeKa paOrjTal eTTopevdrjcrav 1 Mcto. TavTa e^avepwcrcv lavTOV 
cts T^v raXtXatav, — TrdXtv 'It^o-ovs tois paOrjTah eTrl ttJs 

OaXdcrcrr]'; t^s TtySepidSos • e(f>av€p<j>- 

2 (rev Se ourws. ^o-av opov ^ipiav Ilerpos Kat ©w/xas 6 Xeyopevo? AtSu/xos Kat 
Na^ava^X o (xtto KavS Trj<; FaXtXatas Kat ot toS Ze/JeSatou Kat aXXot eK twv 

3 paOrp-u)v atiToB 8vo. ' Xe'yct avrois '^ipuiv XleVpo? • virdyw dXtewetv. Xe'youo-tv 
a^Toj • epxppeOa koX rjpeh avv (toL e^rjXdov koX evej3r](Tav eh to ttXolov, Kat ev 

4 cKetvij Trj wktI cTriacav ov8ev. Trpwta? Se ^8r] ycvopevrj'; eaTrj Ir](rov? eiri tov 

5 aiytaXdv • ov pevToi ySeccrav ot paOrjToi on 'Ii^o-ovs eo-rtv. Xe'yet ovv avroh Irj- 

6 o-ovs • TratSta, prj Tt Trpoa-cfidyLov e^eTe ; d-TreKptOrjcrav avTco • ov. ' Xe'yet auTOts • 
)SdXeT€ €ts rd Sc^td pepr] tov wXolov to 8lktvov, kol evprja-eTe. ejSaXov ovv, Kai 

7 ovkItl avro eXKvcrai to-)(yov oltto tov TrXrjOov^ twv i^^^uwv. Xeyet ovv 6 paOrjTrfi 

om C* L A cop [Treg.mg.] West.mg. Rev. txt. West. Rev. 29 ireiriffTfvKas - Treg. 

mg. Rev.txt. ; ireirlffrfvKas ; West. Rev.mg. 

Joh. 20 : 25. tSttov A it^ vg syrr Treg. Joh. 21 : 6- Ae'ye' ^* et<"> vg cop ; S Si 

mg. ; TVTTOV «= (S* var.) B D L 33 cop Treg. ehev «=» A B C D L A al Treg. West. Rev. 



§§ 167-169.] UNTIL HIS ASCENSION. 191 

JOHN XXI. 

CKCivo? ov yyaira 6 'Itjctovs tuJ IleTpw • o Kvptos icmv. ^l/xwv ovv IIcTpos, 
d/covcras oTt 6 Ki'pios etrrtv, tov cVci'Svtt/v Ste^wcraTO, r]v yap yv/Avos, Kai ejSaXev 

8 eavroi' €is W/v ^oAacrcrav • ol 8e oAAot {xad-qToX tw TrAotapiw ^A^ov, ou yap 
^(rai/ fxaKpav utto ■nj<; y^s dAAa is aTro Trr))(y)V SiaKocriojv, crvpovTcs to Si/crvov 

9 Twv IxOvoiv. (Ls ovv aTr€{3r](Tav cts t7)v y^v, ^Xiirovcnv avOpaKiav Ketfjiivrjv /cat 

10 6{j/dptov iTnK€ifj.€vov koI aprov. Aeyei avrols 6 'lr]aov<; • iveyKare (Itto rcor 6i/^a- 

11 pt'wv oil' liridcraTC vvv. dve'/??; Si^icov lleVpos Kat eiXKuo-cv to Slktvov eis tt/i/ 
ywi' jJLCCTTOv IvOvoiV fi€yaX.u)v eKUTov irerTijKOVTa rptiov • kul too-outwv ovTOiV 

12 ovK iaxLcrdrj to Siktvov. 'Ae'yec avrot's 6 'It^o-ovs • Seurc dptoT7;o-aT€. ouSeis 8c 

13 CToA/Aa Tiov fiadrjTwv e^cTacrat auTov • (Tv Tts ei ; €i8dT€S oti 6 /cuptos co-tiv. cp- 
;(CTat 'Ir;o-oi's Kai Xapijidvtt Toi/ dprov /cat 8i'Sa)(rii/ avTOts, Kat to oij/dpLOV op,otws. 

14 TovTO ijSt; TpLTov i(f>avep<i)Or) 'Ir](Tov<s tois /xa^T^Tats cycp^tts €/c vcKpwv. 

15 'Otc o'r ypicrTrjcrav, Ac'yct Ttu ]§i)u.a)vi IleTpa) 6 It^o'ovs • 2t/Awv Icoavi'ov, aya- 
Tras /xe ttAcov Toirrwv ; Ac'yct auTo) • vat KUptc, o'u ot8as oTt ^tAco O'e. Aeyci 

16 avTtJi- fi6<XK€ TO. dpi'ta p.ou. Aeyei auTw TrdAtv Bevnpov St/Awv Iwavvov, aya- 
TTas /i€ ; Ac'yei atTw ■ vat /cvptc, o-u otSas on c^tAw o"e. Ae'yet auTw • 7rotp.atvc 

17 Ta Trpo/SaTid /jlov. ' Ae'yet avTw to TptVov • Si/aojv 'Iwavvov, (^tAets p.e ; iXinrrjUT] 
o IleTpos OTt €t7rev avTw to Tpcrov • i^tActs ytxe ; /cat Aeyet atruJ • Kvpie, crv Trai'Ta 

18 ot8as, av ytvojo"/cets oVt <^tAa) o'c. Aeyet airrcp • ySocr/ce to. Trpo/^ctTtd yuou. d[j.r]V 
afirjv Ae'yo) o-ot, otc ^s vedtrepos, e^oivvues oreauTov Kat TrepteTraTets ottou ^peAes • 
OTav Se yr]pd(Tr]<;, CKTeveis Tas ^^eipds crou, /cat ctAAos o-e ^cuo-et /cat oio-tt ottou 

19 ov ^c'Aeis. ' TOVTO Se eiTrev, a-rjp.aLV(av ttoio) Oavdrw So^dcrci tov ^edv. Kat tovto 
ciTTtov Aeyet aiTtp • aKoAov^et yaot. 

20 'ETTto'Tpa^els 6 IleVpos [^Xiiru tov fji.a6r]Tr]v ov ijydwa 6 Ir^o'ovs aKoAou- 
^ovvTa, OS Kat dvevreo'cv ev tw SetTrvw ctti to (TT7]do<; avrov koX ciTrev • Kvpie, TtS 

21 eoTiv 6 TrapaStSovs ere ; ' tovtov ovv tSwv 6 IleVpos Aeyet tw 'Ir^o'ov • Kvpte, ov- 

22 tos 8e Tt; ' Aeyet avTuJ o 'It^ctovs • iav avrov ^e'Acu fieveiv ews ep^op-a-i, Tt vrpos 

23 ore'; crv fioL aKoAov^et. i$r]\9ev ovv ovros 6 Adyos eis tovs dSeAc^ovs oti 6 p-a- 
Or}Tr]<s cKetvos ovk dTroOvrja-Kei • Kal ovk etTrev avTw 6 'Iryo"oi;s oTt ovk aTroOvq- 
(TKCi, dAA' • e'av avTov 6cAo) p-iv^LV ews epxop.aL. 

24 OvTos co^Ttv 6 p.a6r]Tr]<; 6 p.apTvpu)v irepl tovtojv Kat ypd\pa<i TavTa, Kat otoa- 
p,ev OTI d\r]6i]<; avrov ij fxaprvpLa eo'Ttv. 

§ 170. Jesus meets the Apostles and above five hundred Brethren on a 

Mouutam iu Galilee. 

Matt. XXVIII. 16-20. 1 Cor. XV. 6. 

s 

16 — ets TO dpos ov ird^aro avTOts o 6 ETretra tj(f>dT] CTravto TrevTaKocrtois 

17 'l7jo"ovs, Kttl iSdvTes avTOV TrpooreKv- dSeA^ois icfidTra^, e^ tav ot TrAct'oves 

Joh 21 : 11. aveBt] A D A al vg ; add tr H D vp cop ; add 6 'IrjeroOy A A Rev. ; add 

o5v S B C L .3.3 cop Trep.txt. et [mg.] West. 'IriaoOs B C syrr [Treg.] West. 23 Ka\ 

Rev. 16 irpo/3aTto B C Treg.mg. ; irp6- ovk el-rrev A D al vg Treg.mg. ; ovk elirtv 5e 

fiard N A D A al Treg.txt. West.ing. Rev. SBC .33 Or Treg.txt. West. Rev. | (pxojJ-ai 

17 Ae'7et sc S A D 33 Treg.mg. ; elirei/ B S* 1 2p« it^ ; add ri (om D) irphs at S" A B 

C A al cop Treg.txt. West. Rev. j Aeyet aury C D A al itpi vg cop syrr Treg. West. liev. 



192 FROM OUR LORD'S RESURRECTION [Part IX. 

MATT. XXVIIl. 1 COR. XV. 

18 VTjarav, ol Se iSiaTacrav. kol TrpoaeX- jxivovcxLv cws (ipn, Ttvts Se CKOt/XT^- 
OuiV o 'Ii^croCs cXaAiycrcv avrots Ae- Orjcrav. 

yu>v • iSoOy] jxol Tracra i^ovcrta Iv ov- 

19 pava> Ktti €7ri yiys. Tro/aev^evTcs fxaOryreixTaTf. iravra to. e^vi;, fS aTrTi^ovTe<; av- 

20 Tous ets TO ovofia tov irarpo'S kol tov viov kol tov dyiov irvevfiaro's, ' SlSolctkov- 
T£S avTov<; Tfjpeiv Travra ocra iveTeiXdfJiTjv vfuv. koI iSoii eyw )U,€^' v/awi/ ci/ai 
Traoras ras rjp,ipa<; ews t^s crvvTcXctas toC atwvos. 

§ 171. Our Lord is seen of James ; then of all the Apostles. — Jerusalem. 

1 Cor. XV. 7. 

7 hruTo. ^(j>6r] 'laKwj3<a, hrura tois dTroaToXois iracriv. 

Acts L 3-8. 

3 — ots Koi TrapecTTTjaev eavTov ^wvra /xero. to Tra^etv avTov iv ttoAAois TeKfiyjpi.- 

ots, 8t' 17/Aepwv TeaaepaKOVTa oirrav 6 fxevo'i aiiToIs Kat Aeywv to. Trept tiJs jiaai- 

i Actas TOV ^eoS • ' Kat o'waAi^o/x.evos iraprjyyuXiv avTOts aTro 'l€poo"oAi;/Acov )U,rj 

5 \is>pLt,c(Tdai, aXka Treptp.eveLV rrjv lirayyeXiav tov TraTpos r]V yKovcrare jxov • ' OTt 
'Icjdvv>/s /tev e^aTTTLcrev vSaTt, v/xeLS Se iv Trvevfxari jSaTTTLcrOTJcrecrOe dyto) ou 
/xcTO, TToAAas TawVas rjfjiepas. 

6 Ot )ti6v ovv o"weA^ovT£S ypwrwv avrov AcyovTcs • KvpLe, el iv t<2 ^ovo) tovto) 

7 aTroKa^to-Tavets t^v (^aa-iXeiav tw Io"pa7yA ; ' cittcv Trpos" auToiJS • oti;^ vp-wv icrriv 

8 yvwvat _i^ovovs 17 Kaipows oSs o irarrjp eOero iv rfj tSta i^ovcTLO., ' dAAo. Xrjfj.\l/e(r6£ 
8wap,tv cTTcA^ovTOS ToG dyt'ou 7rvevp.aTos £^' vp,as, Kat €(Tea-9e p.ov p.apTvpe<s €V 
Tc 'lepovcraXrjfji Kat ev Tracrrj rfj 'louSato. Kat Sayttapta Kat tws eo-^aTOv T'^s y>;s. 

§ 172. The Ascension. — [M^wni 0/ C)Z^^;es.] 

Luke XXIV. 50-53. 
50 'E^T^yaycv 8i avTovs ews Trpos ^7]9avtav, Kat 
eTTctpas Tois ;(€tpas av- 
Mark XVI. 19, 20. ^^^ 6^Aoy>/o-£v auTo^'s. ^^ts I. 9-12. 

19 no p.€V ovv Kuptos 'It;- 51 Kai iyevero iv tw cu- 9 Kat TauTa eiTrwv ySAe- 
crovs p-£Ta TO AaA-^o-at Aoyetv avTov a^TOus ttovtwv aurwv iiriqpdiq, 

avTots aveX-rj/xcfiOri €t9 ^UfXTr] air avToiv. koL vecjiiXr] vireXa/Sev 

TOV oipavbv kol eKa- awTov aTro twv ocjiOaX- 

6l(T€V €K Se^twv toG 10 p.aJv aiiTwv. Kat (I>s a- 

^coS.J TCViitovTcs ^(rav ets tov ovpavov Trope.vop.ivov av- 

Tov, KoX Ihov dvSpcs hvo irapeKTTrjKucrav auTots ev 
11 iaOyaeaL AcuKats, ' ot Kut ctTrav • dvSpes FaAtAat- 

Mt. 28: 19. iropeveevres S A al; add odv [Mc. 16 : 19, 20. Vide p. 186.] 19 'Irjo-oCs 

B A 1 33 vg syrr [Treg.] West. Rev. ; vw D. C* L A 1 33 2p« vg cop syrr ; om A C^ al 

1 Cor. 15 : 7. eireiTu S* A 1 17 Treg.mg. [Treg.mg.] [West.] 

West.mg. ; dra S-^ B D al Treg.txt. West. Lc. 24: 51. air' avTuv S* D it^ ; add koX 

txt." Rev. ayeipepeTo els Thv ovpav6v S"^ A B C L A al 



§§171-173.] UNTIL HIS RESURRECTION. 193 

ACTS I. 

oi, Ti ecTTTi'jKaTe /^AeVorres cts Tov oi'pavov ; otros 6 'It^ctoCs 6 ava\r]fx.cf>$€LS a.<f>' 
vfiSiV CIS TOJ' ovpavov oitojs cXet'crcTat bi' rpoTrov cpcacracr^c aurov iroptvofxevov 

LORE XXIV. «'5 TOV OVpai'dv. 

62 Kttt au- 12 ToT£ VTrecTTpuf/av €is 'lepovaaXijfx 

Tol VTrecrTp€{f/av iU 'IfpovaaXrjp. p-era utto opous toD KaAovyxeVov e'Aatwi'os, 

53 ;^apas fJ.€ydXr]<;, ' Kat lycra;' StaTravTos o ccrTiv €yyus lepovcraXijp. aa^^drov 

iv Tw lepto alvovvre'S tov 6e6v. i^ov 68ov. 

MARK XVI. 

20 [t/ceu'oi 8e i^eXOovres iKypv$av TravTa^ov, tou Kvpiov (TvvepyovvTOS kol tov Xo- 
yov ySe/SutouvTos 8ia rtuv eTraKoAou^ovi^tuv (n7)U.ei(ji}V.J 

§ 173. Conclusion of John's Gospel. [See John 21 : 25, in critical note.] 

John XX. 30, 31. 

30 noA/\a p-kv ovv kol dXXa cnqpaZa iTroiTjcrey o Irj(rov<i ivutTnov twv p.a6rjTwv, 

31 a oi'K ecTTLv yiypap.p.iva ev ro) ^L^Xiia tovtid- ravra Sc ycypaTrrat Iva incrTev- 

r]T€ OTl 'It^CTOVS eCTTtV 6 XptOTOS 6 VIOS TOV OeOV, KOL tva TTlCrTevOVTeS ^WT/V ^XT''^ 

iv Tw 6vop.aTL avTov. 

vg syrr al Treg. [West.] Rev. 62 auroJ Job. 21 : 25. om N* ; add "Eariv 5e Kai 

D it* ; add irpoffKvyriaavTes avThv (om vg) S &\\a iroWa & {oaa A D al) eirolriffev 6 'Itj. 

A B C al vg al Treg. [West] Rev. aovs, anva iav ypd(pT]Tai Kad' ev, ovS' aurhv 

53 alvovvTfs D it* cop Treg.mg. West.mg. ; ol/nai rhf K6<Tpov x^p^o-eir (x<^pr)(rai A C- D 

tvXoyovvTis S B C* L Treg.mg. West.txt. al it vg) ri ypa<p6fji€va fiifi\ia S'' A B C D 

Rev. ; atv. kui ev\. A C^ A al vg syrr ; [alv. rell Treg. West. Rev. 
Kol] Treg.txt. [Mc 16:20. Vide p. 186.] 

IS 



NOTES 

ON THE 

HARxMONY OF THE FOUR GOSPELS. 

INTRODUCTION. 

The following Notes relate chiefly to questions which arise as to the mode 
and order of harmonizing the narratives of the four Evangelists, and touch 
only incidentally upon other topics. They do not claim, in any sense, to be a 
Commentary on the Gospels. 

In the Gospels we have /owr different narratives of the life and teachings of 
our Lord, by as many different and independent historians. The narrative of 
John, except during the week of tlie Saviour's passion, contains very little that 
is found in either of the other writers. That of Luke, although in its first part 
and at the close it has much in common with Matthew and Mark, comprises 
nevertheless in the middle portions a large amount of matter peculiar to Luke 
alone. Matthew and Mark have in general more resemblance to each other ; 
though Matthew, being more full, presents much that is not found in Mark or 
Luke, while Mark, though briefer, has some things not contained in any of 
the rest. The Evangelists were led, under the guidance of the Spirit, to 
write each with a specific object in view, and for different communities or 
classes of readers. Hence while the narratives all necessarily exhibit a certain 
degree of likeness, they also bear each for itself the stamp of independence. 

The four writers vary likewise in their chronological order and character. 
On the one hand, it appears that Mark and John, who have little matter in 
common, follow with few exceptions the regular and true sequence of the 
events and transactions recorded by them ; as is further noted below, at the 
close of this Introduction. On the other hand, Matthew and Luke manifestly 
have sometimes not so much had regard to the regular order of time as they 
have been guided by the principle of association ; so that, in them, transao- 
tions having certain relations to each other are not seldom grouped together, 
though they may have happened at different times and in various places. 

Yet along with these many diversities, the Gospels of Matthew, Mark, and 
Luke have nevertheless a striking affinity with eucli other in their general 
features of time and place. When, however, they are compared with John's 
Gospel, there is seen to be a diversity no less striking between them and the 
latter, not only in respect to the chronology, but likewise as to the part of the 



196 INTRODUCTION. 

country where our Lord's discourses and mighty works mainly occurred. 
Matthew, Mark, and Luke speak only of one Passover, that at which Jesus 
suffered ; and from this it would follow that our Lord's ministry continued at 
most only about six months. John expressly enumerates three Passovers, 
and probably four, during Christ's ministry ; which therefore must have had 
a duration of at least two and a half years, and more probably of three and a 
half. Again, Matthew, Mark, and Luke place the scene of Jesus' public min- 
istrations chiefly in Galilee ; whence he goes up to Jerusalem only just before 
his death. John, on the other hand, narrates mainly such miracles and dis- 
courses of our Lord as occurred at Jerusalem, on various former occasions as 
well as at his last visit. 

The difficulty arising from the first of these differences is at once set aside 
by the remark, that although the three Evangelists do expressly mention only 
one Passover, yet they do not anywhere, nor in any way, affirm, or even imply, 
that there were no more ; while the testimony of John is express and definite. 
And further, the incident, narrated by all the three writers, of the disciples 
plucking ripe ears of grain as they went through the fields necessarily pre- 
supposes the recent occurrence of a Passover during our Lord's ministry, 
different from the one at which he suffered. See Matt. 12:1; Mark 2 : 23 ; 
Luke 6 : 1. See also the Notes on §§ 25, 37. [It is difficult to defend the 
received reading in Luke, and what it means is virtually unknown ; but clearly 
the incident occurred in early summer, or spring, and this involves the ac- 
ceptance of a Passover not mentioned by these three writers.] 

This difTerence being thus satisfactorily explained, the existence of the sec- 
ond difference is of course accounted for. If John is right in enumerating 
several Passovers, he is right in narrating what took place at Jerusalem on 
those occasions. But, more than this, we find in the other Evangelists several 
things in which they too seem to allude to earlier visits and labors of Jesus in 
the Holy City. So the language in which our Lord laments over .Jerusalem, 
as having rejected his efforts. Matt. 23 : 37 ; Luke 13 : 34. So too the mention 
of Scribes and Pharisees from Jerusalem, who seek to catch him in his words. 
Matt. 4 : 25 ; 15 : 1 ; and, further, his intimate relations with the family of 
Lazarus, Luke 10 : 38, 39 ; comp. John 11:1,2. 

For these reasons, I do not hesitate to follow, with most commentators, the 
chronology of John's Gospel, and assign to our Lord's ministry four Passovers, 
or a duration of three and a half years. The second of these Passovers, 
which is less certain than the rest, and depends on the interpretation of John 
5 : 1, will be considered in its place ; see Note on § 36. [On the various the- 
ories of the length of our Lord's ministry, see the added note at the beginning 
of Part IIL] 

In view of the same circumstances, it follows also that the Gospel of John 
js and was intended to be supplementary to the others ; and, generally speak- 
ing, narrates only such facts and events as had not been recorded by the other 
Evangelists. This, too, is everywhere manifest on the pages of the Harmony, 
since up to the last week of our Lord's life the language of John is in only a 
single instance parallel with that of the other Gospels ; namely, iu the ac- 



INTRODUCTION. 197 

count of the feeding of the five thousand and the accompanying incidents. 
See §§ 64, 65. 

The Gospels, and especially the first three, can in no sense be regarded as 
methodical annals. It is therefore difficult, and perhaps impossible, so to har- 
monize them, in respect to time, as in all cases to arrive at results which shall 
be entirely certain and satisfactory. There is often no defiuite note of time ; 
and then we can proceed only upon conjecture, founded on a careful compar- 
ison of all the circumstances. In such cases, the decision must depend very 
much upon the judgment and taste of the harmonist ; and what to one person 
may appear probable and appropriate may seem less so to another. 

It is the aim of the present work, not so much to ascertain and fix the true 
and precise chronological order (although this object is not neglected) as to 
place side by side the different narratives of the same events, in an order 
which may be regarded as at least a probable one. In so doing I may hope 
to exhibit the legitimate uses of a Harmony, and accomplish a threefold pur- 
pose, viz. to make the Evangelists their own best interpreters ; to show how 
wonderfully they are supplemental to each other in minute as well as impor- 
tant particulars ; and in this way to bring out fully and clearly the funda- 
mental characteristic of their testimony, unity in diversity. [See note 
below.] 

In the arrangement of the Harmony, made solely according to the probable 
sequence of the events and without assigning any preference to the order of 
either Evangelist, this unexpected result has been brought out, namely, that the 
order of both Mark and John remains everywhere undisturbed, with the excep- 
tion of four short passages in Mark and of three in John ; in all which cases 
the reasons for a change of order are obvious. See Mark 2 : 15-22, in § 58 ; 
Mark 6: 17-20, in § 24; Mark 14: 27-31, in § 136; Mark 14: 66-72, in 
§ 144. Also John 12 : 2-8, in § 131 ; John 18 : 25-27, in § 144 ; John 20 : 30, 
31, in § 173. Besides these there are merely a few slight transpositions of 
single verses for the sake of closer parallelism ; e. g. in §§ 112, 142, 153, etc. 
[The deviations from the chronological order in Mark may be reduced to two. 
Mark 6 : 17-20, may be a repetition ; Mark 14 : 27-31 is by many referred to 
a second prediction of Peter's denial, while 66-72 points to what was going on 
during the trial of Jesus. But if, as seems very probable, John (12:2-8) 
narrates the Anointing at Bethany in regular order, Mark 14 : 3-9 must con- 
stitute another deviation. In John the deviations indicated above scarcely de- 
serve the name, if the first passage is in chronological position. If there was an 
informal trial before Annas, John 18 : 25-27 follows verse 24, and John 20 : 
30, 31 is merely a comment of the Evangelist.] 

So little indeed was such a result anticipated that it was not even noticed 
until several months after the work was first published. 

ON THE RELATION OF THE GOSPELS TO EACH OTHER. By the Editor. 

[I. The independence of the Gospels is rightly assumed in the above Intro, 
duction. Since it was first published few topics have been more fully dis- 
cussed than that of the origin of the Gospels. No solution of the problem 



198 INTRODUCTION. 

seems more satisfactory than that which maintains entire independence on the 
part of the four Evangelists, no one of them using the work of any other, and 
no two deriving any considerable amount of common matter from a written 
source. In the case of the fourth Gospel we may admit that the Apostle John 
was aware of the contents of the three other narratives, but find no traces of 
any use of them. It is supplementary in fact, but not in form, and not neces- 
sarily in purpose. The three other Gospels, which tell of the Galiljean minis- 
try and proceed on a common outline (synopsis), are called synoptical Gos- 
pels, or more briefly Synoptics, their authors being termed the Synoptists. The 
similarity in outline and the correspondence in matter have suggested many 
and various theories of the origin of the Synoptics, which cannot be even enu- 
merated here, still less discussed. The theory we hold to be most probable 
not only agrees with that assumed by Dr. Robinson, but bears directly upon 
the legitimate purpose of a Harmony. The existence of so much common 
matter in the Synoptics we regard as due to the form which the story of our 
Lord's life took in the earliest preaching of the gospel. Such preaching nec- 
essarily preceded all our Gospels. It naturally took settled, yet not unvaried, 
form. The age was one when the memory was cultivated, the Jews being re- 
markably retentive of verbal forms. The first disciples would especially treas- 
ure up with reverence the words of our Lord. Hence the greatest correspon- 
dence is in the sayings recorded in the Gospels. Whatever of divine inspira- 
tion was needed to give truthfulness and authority our Lord had promised. It 
by no means follows that the oral teaching, above referred to, included all that 
could be known, or that has been accurately preserved ; the preface to Luke's 
Gospel implies the contrary. There is no reason for seeking in this common 
matter a more correct and authoritative history than that presented in the 
four canonical Gospels. We append some reasons for the acceptance of the 
theory of independence : — 

(1.) The books themselves give every evidence of independence. The 
variations are not verbally exact in any passages of considerable length, while 
the divergences cannot be satisfactorily accounted for on the theory that any 
one borrowed matter from another, or that any two derived the common ma> 
ter from one written document. Careful and repeated comparisons of the 
sections treating of the same occurrences justify the above statement. 

(2.) If one borrowed from another we might expect evidence of priority in 
the case of the Gospel thus used. But there is no conclusive proof on this 
point. The Fathers place Matthew first, but internal evidence most point- 
edly opposes the view that Mark borrowed from Matthew. The reference in 
Acts 1 : 1 to Luke's Gospel as a " former treatise " has led some scholars to 
assign the earliest place to the latter. 

(3.) The theories which deny independence are so various, and indeed so 
contradictory to each other, as to warrant the gravest suspicion in regard to 
the correctness of the method on which they proceed. No kind of evidence 
is so untrustworthy as that employed by the advocates of these theories, and 
the same phenomena lead different critics to diametrically opposed results. 
For a compact statement of the theories, see SchafE, History of the Christian 
Ghurch,new ed., i. 607-612. 



INTRODUCTION. 199 

II. The common matter in the Synoptics has been estimated in many ways, 
some of them yielding no valuable results. A count of words gives no idea 
of the correspondences and divergences, or of the proportion of narrative and 
discourse. A comparison by sections fails to indicate the extent of variation 
in language. Moreover, all but the more recent comparisons are incorrect, 
owing to the inaccuracy of the so-called Received Text. The general results 
are as follows : — 

(1.) The three synoptic Gospels have less than one half of their matter in 
common, estimated by sections ; Mark, however, having but two sections that 
are peculiar. 

(2.) In these parallel sections verbal divergences are so numerous that 
more than one halt' of the words used in the three Gospels are peculiar to 
one or the other Evangelist, and the proportion of coincidences in all three is 
small. Schaff estimates the coincidences : Matthew, one word in seven ; 
Mark, two in nine ; Luke, one in eight ; adding that one half of Mark is found 
in Matthew, one fourth of Luke in Matthew, one third of Mark in Luke. 
Yet the exact correspondence is far less than this. 

(3.) The proportion of passages verbally coincident in two or more Gos- 
pels is estimated by Norton ( Genuineness of the Gospels) at one sixth in Mat- 
thew and Mark, one tenth in Luke. (Probably the text of the earlier uncials 
would yield a still smaller proportion.) He notices that the agreement is 
greater in discourses reported, especially those of our Lord, and the diver- 
gences more marked in the narrative portions. 

These results confirm the independence of the synoptic Gospels. See 
Schaff, as above ; Archbishop Thomson (in Smith's Bible Dictionary and 
Speaker's Commentary) ; Stroud, Harmony ; and Rushbrooke, Synopticon. 

III. The independence of the Gospels is an argument in support of their 
historical truthfulness. The tendency to harmonize has introduced many 
minor corruptions into the Greek text ; happily we now have sufficient author- 
ities to remove them. This edition of the Harmony presents many more 
divergences than the earlier ones; but thus many new shades of thought are 
suggested. Above all, the peculiarities of the several Evangelists are pre- 
served. The most minute matters of style can be of literary importance ; 
and in the record of our Lord's life we cannot be satisfied with anything 
short of the highest attainable accuracy. (The Revised Version has this as its 
crowning merit, that it presents to the English reader better than any other 
kn(twn version the coincidences and divergences of the Gospel narratives.) 
Bishop Ellicott correctly says {Life of Christ, p. 31), '* There is no one 
thing which the long roll of harmonies and histories, extending from the days 
of Tatian to our own, teach us more distinctly than this, that no true picture 
of the earthly life of our Redeemer can ever be realized, unless by God's 
grace we learn both to feel and to appreciate the striking individuality of the 
four Gospels in their portraiture of the life of Christ, and are prepared to 
estimate duly their peculiar and fore-ordered characteristics."] 



200 EVENTS CONNECTED WITH [Part I. 

PART I. 
EVENTS CONNECTED WITH THE BIRTH AND CHILDHOOD OF OUR LORD. 

§§ 1-13. 

§ 1. The short Preface of Mark and the longer one of John do not be- 
long here, but in Part II. They both include a reference to the preaching of 
John the Baptist, but none at all to the infancy of Jesus. 

§ 2. The vision of Zacharias is assumed by some as having occurred on the 
great day of Atonement, the tenth of the seventh month. But on that day 
the high-priest himself officiated, entering into the holy of holies; Lev. 16: 
3, 29, 32-34. Zacharias was an ordinary priest of the class of Abijah, one 
of the twenty-four classes instituted by David for the service of the temple, 
which relieved each other in succession every Sabbath ; see 1 Chr. 24 : 3-19 ; 
2 Chr. 8 : 14. Josephus, Ant., vii. 14, § 7. Their service included the daily 
burning of incense on the altar of incense in the first or outer sanctuary, and 
this was what Zacharias was now doing ; Luke 1:9; Ex. 30 : 6-8 ; 1 Chr. 23 : 
13. — It follows that no inference whatever can hence be drawn as to the year, 
or season of the year, when the vision took place. Nor is it said how long 
a time elapsed between the vision and Elizabeth's conception ; the expression 
)U€Ta Se ravras ras rifxepaq in v. 24 being quite indefinite. Yet, in all probabil- 
ity, no very long interval had intervened. [The course of Abijah was the 
eighth class. Since each class served for a week in the temple, an effort has 
been made to fix the time of year by counting back from the destruction of 
Jerusalem. This occurred on the ninth day of the mouth Ab, and the Jirst 
class (that of Jehoiarib) was then in waiting. But each course served twice 
in the year ; hence a definite calculation is impossible.] 

§ 3. The sixth month here refers back, not to the vision, but to the concep- 
tipn of Elizabeth; see v. 36. 

§ 4. The conjecture of Reland is probably correct, namely, that 'loi'Sa in v. 
39 is a softened form for 'lovra, Heb. n^^l** or n^**. , i. e. Jutah or Juttah, a 
city of the priests in the mountains of Judah, south of Hebron ; Josh. 15 : 55 ; 
21 : 16. [There is no positive evidence in support of the view of Reland, not 
even a manuscript variation. It is now generally rejected. The traditional 
site of the home of Zacharias is a village about four miles west of Jerusalem, 
now called 'Ain Karim (Thomson, The Land and the Booh). Lightfootj 
Ewald, and others suppose that the place was Hebron, a priestly city, " in the 
hill country of Judah" (Josh. 21: 11). The question is still an open one, 
though not of great importance.] 

§ 6. Mary remained with Elizabeth about three months, or nearly until the 
full time of the latter, and then returned to Nazareth ; Luke 1:56. It was 
after this and after the birth of John, when Mary was now in her fourth or 
fifth month, and her pregnancy had become perceptible, that Joseph was 
minded to put her away. 

§ ,7. The precise year of our Lord's birth is uncertain. Several data exist. 



§§ 1-7.] THE BIRTH AND CHILDHOOD OF OUR LORD. 201 

however, by which an approximation may be made, sufficiently accurate to 
show that our present Christian era is not entirely correct. 

The present Christian era, which was fixed by the abbot Dionysius Ex- 
iguus in the sixth century, assumes the year of Christ's birth as coincident 
with A. u. 754. It will appear from what follows that this our common era 
begins in any case more than four years too late ; that is, from four to five 
years, at the least, and more probably from six to seven years, after the actual 
birth of Christ. This era was first used in historical works by the Venerable 
Bede, early in the eighth century, and was not long after introduced in pub- 
lic transactions by the Frank kings Pepin and Charlemagne. 

[The Dionysian era is reckoned from the Incarnation, which was identified 
with the miraculous conception, and not from the Nativity. It fixed the date 
of the latter as December 25, A. D. 1 = a. u. 754. This is four years and 
nine or ten months after the death of Herod (see below). 

Much confusion results from the employment of two eras, especially since 
we must reckon both backward and forward from the Dionysian era. More- 
over, the numbers are ordinal, not cardinal, and rarely represent the full 
measure of the year which is mentioned. In changing from the Roman era 
to the Dionysian, the following rule is convenient: The sum of the dates A. 
u. and B. c. must always = 754; the difference of the dates A. u. and A. D. 
= 753. For example : — 

A. D. 748 749 750 751 752 753 754 755 756 757 780 .. 783 

A. c. (B. c.) 6 5 4 3 2 1 (A. D.) 1 2 3 4 27 . . 30 

If our Lord was born near the close of b. c. 5 and died A. D. 30 (the usual 
dates), then the length of his life was only thirty-three years and a few 
months, since each date represents a fractional part of a year.] 

1. According to Matt. 2 : 1-6, Jesus was born during the lifetime of 
Herod the Great, and not long before his death. Herod died in the year of 
Rome (a. u.) 750, just before the Passover ; see Jos., Ant., xvii. 8, § 1 ; ib. xvii. 
9, § 3. This has been verified by calculating the eclipse of the moon, which 
happened just before his death ; Jos., Ant., xvii. 6, § 4 ; Wurm in Bengel's Ar- 
chiv, I. p. 26; Ideler, Handh. dcr Chronol, II. p. 391 sq. If now we make 
an allowance of time for the purification, the visit of the Magi, the flight into 
Egypt, and the remaining there till Herod was dead (for all which not less 
than six months can well be required), it follows that the birth of Christ can- 
not in any case be fixed later than the autumn of A. u. 749. [On the time of 
year, see below.] — The casual mention of this eclipse by Josephus, the only 
one noticed in all his writings, is of the very highest importance in resjjcct to 
chronology and history ; since by determining the death of Herod it fixes also 
the time after which our Lord's birth could not have taken place, and thus so 
far corrects the error made by later chronologists in respect to the commence- 
ment of the Christian era. It appears also from astronomical calculation that 
during that year (a. u. 750) there was no other eclipse of the moon visible at 
Jerusalem ; and during the next year none at all. Ideler, 1. c. 

2. Another note of time occurs in Luke 3:1, 2, where John the Baptist is 
said to have entered upon his mmistry in the fifteenth year of Tiberius; and 



202 EVENTS CONNECTED WITH [Part I. 

again in Luke 3 : 23, where Jesus is said to have been " about thirty years 
of age" at his baptism. [Here the A. V. is misleading. Tlie R. V. prop- 
erly renders : " And Jesus himself, when he began to teach, was about thirty 
years of age."] Now if both John and Jesus, as is quite probable, entered 
upon their ministry at the age of thirty, in accordance with the Levitical cus- 
tom (Num. 4 : 3, 35, 39, 43, 47), by reckoning back thirty years we may as- 
certain the year of John's birth, and of course also that of Jesus. Augustus 
died August 29, a. u. 767, and was succeeded by Tiberius, who had already 
been associated with him in the government for at least two years, and proba- 
bly three. If now we reckon from the death of Augustus, the fifteenth year 
of Tiberius commenced August 29, a. u. 781 ; and going back thirty years, 
we find that John must have been born not earlier than August, A. u. 751, 
and our Lord, of course, not earlier than A. u. 752 ; a result disagreeing with 
that obtained from Matthew by three years. If, on the other baud, we reckon 
from the time when Tiberius was admitted as co-regent of the empire, which 
is shown to have been certainly as early as A. u. 765, and probably in A. u. 
764, then the fifteenth year of Tiberius began in A. u. 778 ; and it follows 
that John may have been born in A. u. 748, and our Lord in a. u. 749. In 
this way the results obtained from Matthew and Luke are more nearly coin- 
cident. [But the phrase " about thirty years of age " permits an earlier date 
on either theory.] The early Fathers, Irenteus, Tertullian, Clement of Alex- 
andria, as also Eusebius and Epiphanius, accord in placing the birth of Christ 
near the end of A. u. 751 or at the beginning of A. u. 752. Their different 
computations appear to rest on Luke 3:1,2. See Ideler, 1. c, II. p. 385 sq. 
[The fifteenth year of the joint reign covers A. u. 779, and if John began at 
thirty years of age the date of the baptism may be in January, A. u. 780. 
But the data here are not sufficient of themselves to determine the time.] 

3. A third note of time is derived from John 2, 20, " Forty and six years 
was this temple in building." Josephus says, in one place, that Herod began 
to build the temple in the eighteenth year of his reign, while in another he 
specifies the fifteenth year ; Ant., xv. 11, § 1 ; B. J., i. 21, § 1. He also assigns 
the length of Herod's reign at thirty-seven or thirty-four years, according as he 
reckons from his appointment by the Romans, or from the death of Antigonus ; 
A7it., xvii. 8, § 1 ; B. J., i. 33, § 8. Herod was first declared king of Judaea in 
A. u. 714 ; Jos., A7it., xiv. 14, §§ 4, 5 ; 5. 7!, i. 14, § 4 ; comp. Ant., xiv. 16, 
§ 4; Ideler, Handb. der Chronol, II. p. 390. Hence the eighteenth year of his 
reign, when Herod began to rebuild the temple, would coincide with A. u. 
732 ; and our Lord's first Passover, in the forty-seventh year following, 
would fall in A. u. 779. If now our Lord at that time was thirty and a half 
years of age, as is probable, this would carry back the year of his birth to the 
autumn of A. u. 748. [This note of time enables us only to say that our 
Lord could not have been born later than the beginning of A. u. 750, though 
it renders an earlier date probable.] 

4. Further, according to a tradition preserved by the Latin Fathers of the 
first five centuries, our Lord's death took place during the consulate of the two 
Gemini, C. Rubellius and C Fufius ; that is, in a. u. 782. So Tertullian, 



§ 7.] THE BIRTH AND CHILDHOOD OF OUR LORD. 203 

Lactantius, Augustine, etc. See Tertull., Adv. Jud., § 8 ; Augustine, De Oiv. 
Dei, XVIII. 54. If now the duration of his ministry wus three and a half 
years, then, as before, the year of his birth would be carried back to the au- 
tumn of A. u. 748. Comp. Ideler, 1. c, II. p. 413 sq. [The date of our 
Lord's death is more probably A. u. 783. In that year the 15th of Nisan 
(assuming that our Lord died on that day) fell on a Friday. Tertullian's 
statement is incorrect in other poitits. Those who make the ministry but two 
years in length (see beginning of Part III.) and accept the 14th of Nisan 
(see Introductory Note, Part VIII.) as the day of the crucilixion, give the 
preference to A. u. 782. With either theory there is uo difficulty in accept- 
ing A. u. 749 as the year of the Nativity.] 

5. Some modern writers, taking as the basis of their computation the cen- 
sus in Luke 2:1, have fixed upon the latter {)art of the year a. u. 747, as 
the time when our Lord was born. Tertullian says : '' Census constat actos 
sub Augusto in Judtea per Sentium Saturiiinuin," c. Marcion, 4. 19. We 
know that Sentius was proconsul of Syria from A. u. 744 till a. u. 748. 
With this accords the tradition in some of tlie Fathers, that the child Jesus 
remained at least two years in Egypt; and this, it is said, is strengthened by 
tlie 8i.€7-r/? of Matt. 2 : 16. According to this view, Christ was about two and 
a half years old at Herod's death. So Sanclemente, De vulgaris ^rce emenda- 
tione, lib. IV., Rom. 1793, fol. Comp. Ideler, 1. c, 11. p. 394 sq. [" Tertullian 
stands quite alone in this statement, and is at variance not only with St. Luke, 
but with many of the early writers, and is not here to be credited." (Andrews, 
Life of Our Lord, p. 3). Luke 2 : 2 seems to point to a date near the death 
of Herod. It is correctly rendered (R. V.) : " This was the first enrolment 
made when Quirinius was governor of Syria." This statement implies a sec- 
ond enrolment under the same person, and to the latter Luke refers, in Acts 
5 : 37. The date of the second was A. d. 6 or 7, about ten years after the 
death of Herod. (For other renderings of this passage in Luke, see the com- 
mentaries.) The full name of the governor is P. Sulpicius Quirinius (not 
Quirinus, as many English writers still hold). " Cyrenius " (A. V.) is merely 
a transfer of the Greek form into English with the Latin termination. He 
was in Africa in A. u. 747, afterwards, as seems quite certain, in the East. 
It is probable, but by uo means clearly established, that he was governor of 
Syria, for the first time, from a. d. 750 to 753. succeeding Quintilius Varus, 
who certainly held the office from A. u. 748 to 750. The two more probable 
explanations are : (1) that he was charged with the carrying out of this en- 
rolment, and therefore loosely spoken of as " governor." The Evangelists 
apply the same term to Pilate, whose office was not identical. (2.) That 
Quirinius became governor in a. u. 750 and completed the enrolment which 
had been begun some time before, and over which he may have had some 
superintendence from the first; that Luke connects it with him for these 
reasons, and in order to make the distinction from the second one. The 
question is not yet solved, but we may assume Luke's accuracy, until there is 
better evidence against it. It will be noticed that (1) points to a later date 
than A. u. 747, and that (2) renders probable a date near to the death of 



204 EVENTS CONNECTED WITH Part L] 

Herod. See Andrews, pp. 2-6; Schaff, History, I. pp. 12K125, new ed., 
Wieseler, Chronol. Synopse ; A. W. Zumpt, Das Geburtsjahr Christ i ; also, 
for the literature, Schiirer, N. Testmn. Zeitgeschichte.'] 

6. More definitely still is the same year, a. u. 747, fixed upon as the date 
of Christ's birth, by those who regard the star in the east as having been the 
conjunction of the planets Jupiter and Saturn. This idea was first proposed 
by the celebrated Kepler. The appearance and reappearance of that star 
were coincident with the birth of Jesus ; and it is known, by the most exact 
astronomical calculation, that in this very year, A. u. 747, these two planets 
were twice in conjunction, in the sign of the fish. The first time was on the 
20th of May, when they were visible in the east before sunrise ; the second 
time, on the 27th of October, when they were visible at midnight in the south. 
They were so near each other, that to the unaided eye they would appear as a 
single star. See Ideler, Handb. der Chronol., II. p. 399 sq., 406 sq. — This so- 
lution of the difiicult question before us is certainly recommended by sim- 
plicity, definiteness, and a scientific basis ; and it is also supported by the con- 
siderations presented above in No. 5. It is further favored, perhaps, by the 
ready explanation which it affords of the difficulties connected with the ac- 
count of that star in the narrative of the Evangelist. [The calculations of 
Kepler have been verified and extended in recent years, but can scarcely be 
said to yield certain chronological data. The time of departure and the 
length of the journey of the magi are altogether uncertain. Moreover, in 
February and March, A. u. 748, Mars was added to the planetary cluster, 
and this may have led them to go to Judaea. The command to slay all chil- 
dren in Bethlehem "from two years old and under " (Matt. 2:16) might indi- 
cate an interval of some time between the appearance of the star and the 
arrival of the magi. McClellan (^New Test.), who accepts December 25, a. u. 
749, as the date of the Nativity, finds in the conjunction of the planets a pre- 
monition coinciding with the conception of John the Baptist (Oct., 748). 
Kepler tells of a new and transitory star, which appeared near the planets in 
Oct., 1604, and a similar phenomenon may have occurred in a. u. 748 or 
749. See Smith's Bible Dictionary, article " Star of the Wise Men," by 
Pritchard, also Andrews, Life of Our Lord, pp. 9-13.] 

From all these data it would appear, that while our Lord's birth cannot 
have taken place later than a. u. 749, it probably occurred one or two years 
earlier. 

[Most recent writers incline to a date between the middle of A. u. 749 and 
February, a. u. 750.] 

In respect to the time of the year when Jesus was born, there is still less 
certainty. John the Baptist would seem to have entered upon his ministry 
in the spring ; perhaps when the multitudes were collected in Jerusalem at the 
Passover. The crowds which followed him imply that it was not winter. 
The baptism of Jesus in the Jordan, probably six months later, would then 
have, occurred in autumn. It could not well have been in the winter ; nor 
does a winter seem to have intervened. If now we may assume, as is most 
probable, that John entered on his office when he hud completed his thirtieth 



§§ 7-10.] THE BIRTH AND CHILDHOOD OF OUR LORD. 205 

year, then the time of his birth was also the spring ; aud that of our Lord, 
six months later, was the autumn. Archbishop Newcoiije, referring to Lard- 
ner, has the following remark : " Jesus was born, says Lardner, between the 
middle of August aud the middle of November, a. u. 748 or 749. We 
will take the mean time, October 1." See Lardtier's Wor/cs, Vol. I. pp. 370, 
372, Lond. 1835. — There is, on this point, no valid tradition. According 
to the earliest accounts, the sixth of January, or Epiphany, was celebrated by 
the oriental church, in the third and fourth centuries, as the festival of the 
birth and baptism of Jesus ; Cassiaii, Collaf., X. c. 2. In the occidental church, 
after the miildle of the fourth century, the twenty-fifth of December (Christ- 
mas) began to be kept as the festival of Christ's nativity ; this day having been 
fixed upon, partly at least, as being the then current winter solstice. Thus, 
as late as the time of Leo the Great (ob. 461), there were many in Rome, 
" quibus haec dies solerauitatis nostraj non tam de nativitate Christi, quam de 
novi, ut dicunt, solis ortu, honorabilis videatur." Leon. Magn., Serm., XXI. c. 
6 ; Gieseler, Kirchengesch., I. p. 575. The observance of this latter festival 
(Christmas) spread into the East ; while that of the Epiphany, as the baptis- 
mal day, was adopted in the West. 

[Here we are without any other data than the probable time required for 
the events narrated as occurring between the birth of Christ and the ^eath of 
Herod, in the early spring of a. u. 750. Dr. Robinson (under 1) intimates 
that not less than six months were required. Forty days intervened before 
the presentation in the temple ; but this is the only definite mark of time. 
The fact that the shepherds were pasturing their flocks in the field (Luke 
2:8) has been used against the traditional date. But as they were near Beth- 
lehem, and not in some remote pasturing ground, the argument is not conclu- 
sive. Andrews deems it most probable that it was near the end of the year. 
October or November would meet all the conditions.] 

See, generally, Lardner's Works, Vol. L, Book 11. 3, p. 356 sq., Lond. 1835; 
Gieseler, Kirchengesch., I. p. 62, p. 575, 3te Ausg. For the literature, see 
Ha.se, Leben Jesu, §§ 34, 35, 2te Aufl. 

[The most convenient schedule of dates is as follows : — 
Birth of John the Baptist, between April and June, . A. u. 749 = B. c. 5. 
Birth of Jesus, between October aud December, . a. u. 749 = b. c. 5. 
Baptism of Jesus, January (?), . . . . a. u. 780 = a. d. 27. 
Crucifixion, April 7, A. u. 783 = A. D. 30.] 

§ 10. The visit of the Magi at Bethlehem naturally follows the presentation 
in the temple ; since, after the jealousy of Herod had been once roused, this 
public presentation could not well have taken place. On the star seen by 
the Magi, see Note on § 7, No. 6. Joseph and Mary return from Jerusalem to 
Bethlehem, distant five English miles, where they had now been detained for 
nearly two months. Luke indeed does not allude to this return (2 : 39) ; but 
neither does he mention the flight into Egypt. 

[Moreover, after such gifts from the Magi Mary would scarcely have pre- 
sented the offering of poverty (comp. Lev 12: 8). It seems more likely that 
the child would first receive the homage of believing Israelites, then the repre- 



206 



EVENTS CONNECTED WITH 



[Part L 



sentatives of the Gentile world. The traditional date of the adoration of the 
Magi (Jan. 6), places that event only thirteen days after the Nativity and 
thus twenty-seven days before the presentation. This interval is too long.] 

§ 13. The genealogy in Luke is inverted, for the sake of more convenient 
comparison. 

I. In the genealogy given by Matthew, considered by itself, some difficul- 
ties present themselves. 

1. There is some diversity among commentators in making out the three 
divisions, each of fourteen generations, v. 17. It is, however, obvious, that 
the first division begins with Abraham and ends with David. But does the 
second begin with David, or with Solomon? Assuredly with the former ; be- 
cause, just as the first begins aTro 'A/Jpaa/x, so the second also is said to begin 
(XTro AamS • The first extends ews Aam8, and includes him ; the second extends 
Iws T)}? /x,£Toi/<eo-tas, i. e. to an epoch and not to a person ; and therefore the 
persons who are mentioned as coeval with this epoch {lirl ttj^ ix€TOLKea-La<;, v. 
11), are not reckoned before it. After the epoch the enumeration begins again 
with Jechoniah, and ends with Jesus. In this way the three divisions are made 
out thus [the spelling of the R. V. is substituted in all cases of variation] : — 



6. [Hezron.] 

7. [Ram.] 

8. [Amminadab. 
[Nahshon.] 
Salmon. 
Boaz. 
Obed. 

13. Jesse. 

14. David. 



1. Jechoniah. 

2. [Shealtiel.] 

3. [Zerubbabel.] 

4. Abiud. 
Eliakim. 
Azor. 
Sadoc. 
Achim. 
Eliud. 
Eleazar. 
Matthan. 

12. Jacob. 

13. Joseph. 

14. Jesus. 



5. 

6. 

7. 

8. 

9. 
10. 
11. 



1. Abraham. 1. David. 

2. Isaac. 2. Solomon. 

3. Jacob. 3. [Rehoboam.] 

4. Judah. 4. [Abijah.] 

5. [Perez.] 5. Asa. 

6. [Jehoshaphat.] 

7. Joram. 

8. Uzziah (Ozias). 

9. Jotham. 

10. Ahaz. 

11. Hezekiah. 

12. Manasseh. 

13. Amon. 

14. Josiah. 
2. Another difficulty arises from the fact, that between Joram and Ozias, in 

V. 8, three names of Jewish kings are omitted, viz. Ahaziah, Joash, and Ama- 
fiah ; see 2 K. 8 : 25 and 2 Chr. 22 : 1 ; 2 K. 11 : 2, 21, and 2 Chr. 22 : 11 ; 2 
K. 12 : 21 ; 14: 1 and 2 Chr. 24 : 27. Further, between Josiah and Jechoniah 
in V. 11, the name of Jehoiakim is also omitted ; 2 K. 23: 34; 2 Chr. 36 : 4 ; 
comp. 1 Chr. 3: 15, 16. If these four names are to be reckoned, then the sec- 
ond division, instead of fourteen generations, will contain eighteen, in contradic- 
tion to V. 17. To avoid this difficulty, Newcome and some others have regarded 
V. 17 as a mere gloss, " a marginal note taken into the text." This indeed is 
in itself possible ; yet all the external testimony of manuscripts and versions 
is in favor of the genuineness of that verse. [Such critical conjectures, in 
the presence of so many authorities, are now regarded as unwarrantable.] It 
is better, therefore, to regard these names as having been customarily omitted 
in the current genealogical tables, from which Matthew copied. Such omis- 



§ 13.] THE BTRTH AND CHILDHOOD OF OUR LORD. 207 

sions of narticular generations did sometimes actually occur, " propterea quod 
malae assent et impia;," according to R. Sal. Jarchi ; see Jarchi on Gen. c. 11, 
c 16 ; Surenlius., Bt/8A.. KaraXX., p. 97 ; Lightfoot, Ifor. Heb. in Matt. 1:8. A 
striking example of an omission of this kind, apparently without any such rea- 
son, is found in Ezra 7 : 1-5 compared with 1 Chr. 6 : 3-15. This latter pas- 
sage contains the lineal descent of the high-priests from Aaron to the captivity ; 
while Ezra, in the place cited, in tracing back liis own genealogy through the 
very same line of descent, omits at least six generations. A similar omission is 
necessarily implied in the genealogy of David, as given Ruth 4: 20-22; 1 
Chr. 2 : 10-12 ; INIatt. 1 : 5, 6. [Four generations only are reckoned during a 
period of four hundred and fifty years.] 

We may therefore rest in the necessary conclusion, that as our Lord's regu- 
lar descent from David was always asserted, and was never denied, even by 
the Jews ; so Matthew, in tracing this admitted descent, appealed to genea- 
logical tables, which wen* public and acknowledged in the family and tribe 
from which Christ sprang. He could not indeed do otherwise. How much 
stress was laid by the Jews upon lineage in general, and how much care and 
attention were bestowed upon such tables, is well known. See Lightfoot, 
Nor. Heb. in Mntt. 1 : 1. In the N. T. comp. also Phil. 3 : 4, 5. 

II. Other questions of some difficulty present themselves, when we com- 
pare together the two genealogies. 

1. Both tables at first view purport to give the lineage of our Lord through 
Joseph. But Joseph cannot have been the son by natural descent of both 
Jacob and Hell (Eli), INIatt. 1: 16; Luke 3: 23. Only one of the tables, 
therefore, can give his true lineage by generation. This is done apparently 
in that of Matthew ; because, beginning at Abraham, it proceeds by natural 
descent, as we know from history, until after the exile; and then continues 
on in the same mode of expression until Joseph. Here the phrase is changed ; 
and it is no longer Joseph who " begat " Jesus, but Joseph " the husband of 
Mary, of whom was born Jesus who is called the Christ." See Augustine, 
De Consensu EiHuigel., II. 5. 

2. To whom, then, does the genealogy in Luke chiefly relate? If in any 
way to Joseph, as the language purports, then it must be because he in some 
way bore the legal relation of son to Heli, either by adoption or by marriage. 
If the former simply, it is difficult to comjirehend, why, along with his true 
personal lineage as traced by Matthew up through the royal line of Jewish 
kings to David, there should be given also another subordinate genealogy, not 
personally his own, and running back through a different and inferior line to 
the same great ancestor. If, on the other hand, as is most probable, this rela- 
tion to Ileli came by marriage with his daughter, so that Joseph was truly his 
son-in-Iaio (comp. Ruth 1 : 8, 11, 12) ; then it follows, that the genealogy in 
Luke is in fact that of Mary the mother of Jesus. This being so, we can per- 
ceive a sufficient reason why this genealogy should be thus given, namely, in 
order to show definitely that Jesus was in the most full and perfect sense a de- 
scendant of David ; not only by law in the royal line of kings through his 
reputed father, but also in fact by direct personal descent through his mother. 



208 THE BIRTH AND CHILDHOOD OF OUR LORD. [Part L 

[The correct order in Luke 3 : 23 is : a>v vloi ws e'l o/xt^ero 'lwo-r;0, which the R. 
V. renders " being the son (as was supposed) of Joseph." In itself, " as was 
supposed " would be a curious introduction to a genealogy of Joseph. More- 
over, the article is inserted in Greek before every name in the genealogy and 
not before that of Joseph. The simplest explanation of the passage is that of 
Andrews : " Jesus, generally, but erroneously, supposed to be the son of Jo- 
seph, was the son of Heli," etc. The name of Mary is omitted, since the de- 
tails respecting the miraculous conception had been so fully given by Luke, 
and it was not usual to insert female names. There is an incidental confirma- 
tion of this view in the Talmud, where Mary is called the daughter of Heli.] 

That Mary, like Joseph, was a descendant of David, is not indeed else- 
where expressly said in the New Testament. Yet a very strong presumption 
to that effect is to be drawn from the address of the angel in Luke 1 : 32 ; as 
also from the language of Luke 2 : 5, where Joseph, as one of the posterity of 
David, is. said to have gone up to Bethlehem, aTroypd\paaOaL avv Mapta/x kt\. 
to enrol himself with Mary his espoused wife. The ground and circumstances 
of INIary's enrolment must obviously have been the same as in the case of Jo- 
seph himself. Whether all this arose from her having been an only child and 
heiress, as some suppose, so that she was espoused to Joseph in accordance 
with Num. 36 : 8, 9, it is not necessary here to inquire. See Michaelis, Mosa- 
isches Recht, Engl. Commentaries on the Laws of Moses, Part II. § 78. 

It is indeed objected, that it was not customary among the Jews to trace 
back descent through the female line, that is, on the mother's side. There 
are, however, examples to show that this was sometimes done ; and in the case 
of Jesus, as we have seen, there was a sufficient reason for it. Thus in 1 
Chr. 2 : 22, Jair is enumerated among the posterity of Judah by regular de- 
scent. But the grandfather of Jair had married the daughter of INIachir, one 
of the heads of Manasseh, 1 Chr. 2: 21 ; 7: 14; and therefore, in Num. 32: 
40, 41, Jair is called the son (descendant) of Manasseh. In like manner, in 
Ezra 2 : 61 and Neh. 7 : 63, a certain family is spoken of as " the children of 
Barzillai ; " because their ancestor " took a wife of the daughters of Barzillai 
the Gileadite, and was called after their name." 

[The unbroken tradition has been that Mary herself was of the house of 
David. But from the third century to the Reformation both genealogies 
were regarded as those of Joseph. Since the Reformation there has been a 
remarkable division of opinion. The best statement of the view that Luke 
gives the ancestry of Joseph will be found in an article by Bishop Hervey in 
Smith's Bible Dictionary, and the details of the argument in a volume on the 
subject by the same author. Andrews well sums up in favor of the view of 
Dr. Robinson. Godet {Luke) defends the same position, while Meyer gives 
the exegetical grounds for the other side. Weiss, the German editor of 
Meyer, objects to the view of the latter as exegetically unsound, and regards 
the genealogy as that of Mary. See Meyer, Luke, in loco. Am. ed.] 

3i A question is raised as to the identity, in the two genealogies, of the Sala- 
thiel and Zorobabel [R. V., in both passages : " Shealtiel," in the marg. " Gr. 
Salathiel," and " Zerubbabel "] named as father and son. Matt. 1: 12; Luke 



§§ 13,14.] OUR LORD'S PUBLIC MINISTRY. 209 

3 : 27. The Zorobabel of Matthew is no doubt the chief, who led back the 
first bund of captives from Babylon, and rebuilt the temple, Ezra chaps. 2-6. 
He is also called the son of Salathiel in Ezra 3:2; Neh. 12 : 1 ; Hagg. 1:1; 
2 : 2, 23. Were then the Salathiel and Zorobabel of Luke the same persons ? 
Those who assume this, must rest solely on the identity of the names ; for 
there is no other possible; evidence to prove, either that they were cotempo- 
rary, or that they were not different persons. On the other hand, there are 
one or two considerations, of some force, which go to show that they were 
probably not the same persons. 

First, if Salathiel and Zorobabel are indeed the same in both genealogies, 
then Salathiel, who according to Matthew was the son of Jechoniah by natu- 
ral descent, must have been called the son of Neri in Luke either from adop- 
tion or marriage. In that case, his connection with David through Nathan, 
as given by Luke, was not his own personal genealogy. It is difficult, there- 
fore, to see why Luke, after tracing back the descent of Jesus to Salathiel, 
should abandon the true personal lineage in the royal line of kings, and turn 
aside again to a merely collateral and humbler line. If the mother of Jesus 
was in fact descended from the Zorobabel and Salathiel of Matthew, she, like 
them, was descended also from David through the royal line. Why rob her 
of this dignity, and ascribe to her only a descent through an inferior lineage? 
See Spanheim, Dubia Evangel.^ I. p. 108 sq. [This objection would hold 
good, even if the genealogy were that of Joseph.] 

Again, the mere identity of names under these circumstances, affiards no 
proof ; for nothing is more common in Scripture, even among cotemporaries. 

Various artificial theories of inheritances and levirate marriages have at dif- 
ferent times been proposed, in order to explain and harmonize the two geneal- 
ogies ; but in the view here taken these become unnecessary. In respect to 
all of them, it may suffice here to quote the words of Lightfoot : " Nee opus 
est, nee ratio ulla, nee fundaraentum omnino ullum, quo fingamus conjugia 
nescio qua?, et fratriationes nescio quas, ut tollatur scrupulus hoc in loco, ubi 
quidem uon est scrupulus omnino ullus." Hor. Heb. in Luc. 8 : 23. 



PART II. 

ANNOUNCEMENT AND INTRODUCTION OF OUR LORD'S PUBLIC MINISTRY. 

§§ 14-20. 

§ 14. [It seems likely that John the Baptist began his ministry about the 
age of thirty years, and that the baptism of Jesus took place shortly after the 
latter reached the same age (Luke 3: 23). Now the baptism of Jesus must 
have occurred several months before the first Passover of his ministry, and 
the ministry of John must have begun at least six months earlier than the 
baptism of Jesus. The most probable date for the first Passover is April, 
A. u. 7h0. (Andrews fixes it on the 9th of April of that year.) Tho baptism 
14 



210 OUR LORD'S PUBLIC MINISTRY. [Part IL 

may have occurred in the January preceding, though there is no evidence in 
sui:)port of the traditional day (January 6). Reckoning back six months, we 
would have the summer of A. u. 779 (a. d. 26) as the time when John began 
to preach. Dr. Robinson assigns " about one year " to the events of Pai-t II., 
assuming that John's ministry began about the time of the Passover in a. u. 
779. This would compel us to date the Nativity somewhat earlier. See Note 
on § 7. The view here given assigns about nine months to Part II.] 

§ 15. For the time of our Lord's baptism, see the Note on § 7. [See Note 
on § 14. Andrews (pp. 33-35) shows that " the climatic peculiarities of the 
country offer no valid objections " to fixing ujion January as the time of 
year.] — We may here, once for all, make a remark upon the difference of the 
words as quoted in Matt. 3:17 and the parallel passages. A like difference 
is seen in the four copies of the title on the cross, Matt. 27: 37; Mark 15 : 
26 ; Luke 23 : 38 ; John 19 : 19. And still more, in the solemn words of our 
Lord at the institution of the cup, Matt. 26 : 28 ; Mark 14 : 24 ; Luke 22 : 20 ; 
1 Cor. 11 : 25. Similar varieties of expression in the different reports of the 
same language are found in [many passages]. Where the Evangelists profess 
to record the expressions used by our Lord and others, they usually give 
them according to the sense, and not according to the letter. As Le Clerc ex- 
presses it : " Apostoli magis sententiam, quam locutiones, exprimere volunt ; " 
Harm., p. 518. [It has already been indicated (see Introductory Note on the 
Relation of the Gospels to each other, p. 199) that the Evangelists agree more 
closely in citations than in the narrative portions. Moreover, we can only dis- 
cover the sense through the letter, and attention to the latter is essential in the 
interpretation of all documentary evidence.] 

§ 16. That the temptation of Jesus took place immediately after his bap- 
tism, appears from the €v6v<i of Mark 1:12; and also from a comparison of 
John 1 : 29, 35, 44. — According to Mark and Luke, Jesus was subjected to 
temptation dating the forty days. Matthew and Luke specify three instances 
of temptation, but in a different order. Of these, that founded on our Lord's 
hunger must have occurred at the end of the forty days ; while that which 
included the promise of all temporal power was obviously the final one. The 
order of Matthew is therefore the most natural of the two. [Matthew uses 
terms which indicate direct succession in connection with the second and third 
temptations, and in v. 11, at the close of his account. Luke is not so definite.] 

§ 18. In V. 21 the Baptist declares that he was not Elias ; meaning that he 
was not Elias risen from the dead, whom the Jews expected. In Matt. 17 : 
12, Jesus says that " Elias is come already ; " meaning that John had come 
" in the spirit and power of Elias ; " Luke 1:17. [Tlie R. V. properly gives 
the Hebrew name " Elijah " in all cases.] 

In V. 33, John the Baptist says he knew not Jesus ; though in Matt. 3:14 
(§ 15) he appears to have known who he was. That is to say : John must 
have been acquainted with the events of his own childhood and that of Jesus ; 
he had now come preaching and baptizing as his forerunner, v. 31 ; but he 
knew not Jesus personally before he came to be baptized ; at which time God 
had promised him a sign, by which he might know certainly that Jesus was 
the Messiah. 



5§ 15-21 sq.] NOTES. — OUR LORD'S PASSOVERS. 211 

§ 20. The third day refers back probably to John 1 : 44. The journey in 
returning to Galilee did not require more than two days ; the distance being, 
in any position of Bethania or Bethabara, not over about fifty miles. Cana, 
now Kdna el-Jelil, was situated about seven miles north of Nazareth, and 
about three miles N. by E. of Sepphoris ; see Bibl. Res. in Palest., III. p. 
204. 



PART III. 



OUR LORD'S FIRST PASSOVER, AND THK SUBSEQUENT TRANSACTICFNS UN- 
TIL THE SECOND. 

§§ 21-35. 

[Tin: Length of our Lord's Ministuv. This is the most convenient 
place to state the various theories. We may dismiss, as altogether contrary to 
the four narratives, the view which limits the ministry to a little more than 
one year, accepting only two Passovers. It is called the Bipaschal theory 
(see Introductory Note of Dr. Robinson). 

1. The view upheld in this Harmony is the Quadri paschal theory, which 
accepts John 5 : 1 as referring to a Passover. The ministry is thus regarded 
as extending over three years, or three years and a few months, if we reckon 
from the baptism of Jesus. The second Passover is that referred to in John 
5. All are now agreed that the Passover which occurred after the feeding of 
the five thousand (narrated by all four Evangelists) began the last year of 
our Lord's life. Dr. Robinson, in his Note on § 36, ably defends the view that 
John 5 : 1 refers to a Passover. His position has been rendered more prob- 
able by the reading of the Sinaitic manuscript (r/ iopr-q), accepted by Tischen- 
dorf. 

2. The Tripaschal theory is held by many scholars (Wieseler, Stier, Tis- 
ciiendorf, Lauge, Ellicott, Farrar, among others). They usually follow the 
view of Kepler, who suggested that John 5 : I referred to the feast of Pu- 
rim. So far as the early part of the ministry, is concerned, the advocates of 
this theory accept in the main the order of events upheld in this Harmony. 
But the interval between the feast of Purim and the Passover was only about 
three weeks. If John 5 : 1 refers to the former feast, then during these few 
weeks we must place all the events included in Part IV. Indeed, the Sab- 
bath controversy points to the time of early harvest (Matt. 12 : 1 ; Mark 2: 
23; Luke 6:1), which was necessarily some little time after Purim; hence 
the interval is still further reduced. Moreover, according to this theory, the 
time during which the twelve Apostles were trained for their public preach- 
ing is limited to a few days. They were chosen after this Sabbath contro- 
versy, as nearly all harmonists agree. Nor does this view give time for the 
growth of the popularity of Jesus as a teacher in Galilee. This popularity 
reached its height at the time of the feeding of the five thousand, which on 
this theory was but a few months after the first preaching in Galilee. The 



212 OUR LORD'S FIRST PASSOVER. [Part III. 

grammatical questions are discussed iu tlie Note on § 36, and other objections 
stated. 

3. Another form of the Quadripaschal theory has been proposed and de- 
fended by Rev. S. J. Andrews {Life of our Lord). Accepting John 5 : 1 as 
referring to a Passover, he places the entire Galilaean ministry, as recorded by 
the Synoptists, after this (the second) Passover. The imprisonment of John 
the Baptist, which Dr. Robinson makes the occasion of the journey to Galilee 
through Samaria (John 4), is held by Mr. Andrews to have taken place 
shortly before the second Passover, the journey mentioned in Matt. 4: 12; 
Mark 1: 14; Luke 4:14 (§ 24) being after that Passover. The interval 
between the journey through Samaria (in December, see the Note on § 25) 
and the second Passover was passed in retirement. 

This arrangement emphasizes the distinction between the Judsean and Gali- 
Itean ministry and accounts for the absence of all reference to John's imprison- 
ment in John 4 : 1-3. It also accounts for the silence of John 5 respecting 
the disciples. All other views place the events of that chapter immediately 
before or after the Sabbath controversies in Galilee (§§ 37, 38), when our 
Lord had multitudes following him. Under these circumstances, it is doubt- 
ful whether he could have visited Jerusalem unattended, especially as no hint 
of any such visit is given by the Synoptists. In many respects this view 
seems to distribute the events in better ^^''opoition than either of the others, 
but it has not been formally adopted by many commentators. 

The order of sections, according to Mr. Andrews, would be : — 

Part IIL §§ 21-23, 24 (John 4 : 1-3 only), 25, 27. Retirement in Galilee, 
December to April, A. d. 27-28. 

Part IV. §§ 36 (2d Passover), 24 (except John 4: 1-3), 26, 28-35, 37, 
etc., April, a. d. 28. 

This arrangement affects only four months of the ministry, namely, from 
the journey through Samaria (in December) to the succeeding Passover in 
April. It accepts the order in John as continuous up to the end of chap. 5, 
and places immediately after this the return to Galilee in consequence of the 
imprisonment of John the Baptist.] 

§ 21. This, our Lord's first Passover, is mentioned only by John ; though 
the language of the other Evangelists implies that he had been again in Ju- 
daea ; Matt. 4:12; Mark 1 : 14. 

John connects with this first Passover the cleansing of the temple and the 
casting out of the traders ; while the other Evangelists describe a like trans- 
action at his last Passover, Matt. 21 : 12 sq. ; Mark 11 : 15 sq. ; Luke 19 : 45 sq. 
The question is raised whether these were different transactions ; and whether 
there is not here a neglect of the order of time, either by John or in the other 
Gospels. As the language and the note of time in all the Evangelists, in re- 
spect to both the instances, is entirely definite and specific, the answer may be 
said to depend upon a further question, namely, Whether our Lord would be 
likely to repeat a highly symbolic and important public act, after an interval 
of two or three years ? That he was accustomed to repeat the substance of 
bis discourses, or at least the more striking parts of them, at different times 



§§ 21-29.] NOTES. 213 

and before different persons, is sufficieutly obvious. Now if this is true in re- 
spect to the discourses of Clirist, why might he not just as well have repeated, 
after a long interval and before diiierent persons, a public symbolical act, so 
significant iu itself, and so expressive of his veneration for the temple and of 
his character and authority as the Messiah ? The Jews, it seems, did not 
question his right to perform such an act, provided he was a true prophet. 
They only demanded some sign of his authority ; John 2 : 18. This Jesus 
gave, and had already given, in his mighty works wrought at the same Pass- 
over, V. 23 ; works which drew from Nicodemus, a Pharisee and member of 
the Sanhedrin, the admission that he was " a teacher come from God ; " John 
3: 2. [The "definite and specific" statements of the Evangelists seem to set- 
tle the question. The question of probability need only be considered in the 
absence of definite statements.] 

On the " thi-ee days " in John 2 : 20, see Note on § 49. 

§§ 23, 24. The order is here determined by comparing John 3 : 24 with 
Matt. 4: 12 ; Mark 1:14. Jesus goes out witji his disciples from Jerusalem 
into the country of Judaea; where he remains until after John is cast into 
prison. See the next Note. [John 4 : 1-3, indicates that the occasion of this 
withdrawal into Galilee was the jealousy of the Pharisees. The news of the 
imprisonment of John may therefore have come at a later period.] 

§ 25. A specification of time is given in John 4 : 35, which is tolerably defi- 
nite: " Say ye not. There are yet four mouths, and the harvest cometh?" 
According to Lev. 23 : 5-7, 11, 14, 15, and Jos., Ant., in. 10, § 6, the first-fruits 
of the barley-harvest were presented on the second day of the paschal festi- 
val ; while the wheat-harvest was two or three weeks later ; see Bibl. Hes. in 
Palest., II. p. 99 sq. Hence tiiis journey of our Lord must have been made 
in the latter part of November or iu December, about eight months after the 
preceding Passover. It follows that the public ministry of John the Baptist 
had continued for at least a year and six months before his imprisonment. 
[If we place ihe imprisonment later, the ministry of John must be estimated 
as covering nearly two years.] 

§ 28. The visit to Nazareth is inserted here on the testimony of Luke 4 : 
16 sq., wl-ich is supported by Matt. 4: 13. The visit mentioned in Matt. 13: 
54 sq. ; Mark 6 : 1 sq., was later, and took place after the raising of Jairus' 
daughter. 

§ 29. That the call of the four Apostles belongs here, in accordance with 
Mark's order, is obvious ; since they were present with Jesus at the healing 
of the demoniac and of Peter's wife's mother, §§ 30, 31. — The three accounts 
all evidently refer to the same transaction. Luke relates more particularly 
the former part, including the putting off upon the lake in Simon's boat and 
also the miraculous draught ; and passes lightly over the latter part. Mat- 
thew and Mark, on the other hand, narrate the former part only generally 
but the latter part with more detail. In the o!ie part Luke introduces cir^ 
cumstances which the others omit ; in the other part JMatthew and Mark men- 
tion facts which Luke has not noted. The remark of Spanheim is here just: 
*' Quae narrautur a Luca, ilia non negautur a Matthuio, sed prietermittuutur 



214 FROM THE SECOND PASSOVER TO THE THIRD. [Part IV. 

tantum. Nihil vero frequentius, quam quaedam pragtermitti ab his, suppleri 
ab aliis; ne vel scriptores sacri ex compacto scripsisse viderentur, vel lectores 
uni ex illis reliquis spretis htererent." Duhia Evang., Turn. III. Dub. 72, vii. 
[The order here given is accepted by nearly all harmonists. The only differ- 
ence is respecting the general view of the ministry, as fully stated at the be- 
ginning of this Part.] 



PART IV. 



OUR LORD'S SECOND PASSOVER, AND THE SUBSEQUENT TRANSACTIONS 

UNTIL THE THIRD. 

§§ 36-66. 

§ 36. On the phrase kopry] jZiv TouSatwi', John 5:1, turns mainly the ques- 
tion as to the duration of our Lord's public ministry. John notes distinctly 
three Passovers, John 2 : 13 ; 6 : 4 ; 12 : 1. If now this kopTt] be another 
Passover, then our Lord's public labors continued duriug three and a half 
years ; if not, then the time of his ministry must, in all probability, be reck- 
oned one year less. [On the Tripaschal and Quadripaschal theories, see Note 
introductory to Part III.] 

The only reasonable ground of doubt in this case is the absence of the arti- 
cle before iopTy. Did the text read rj lopxT/ tS)v 'lovSaioii^, then, as most ad- 
mit, it would with sufficient definiteness denote the Passover ; compare Matt. 
26 : 5 ; Luke 2 : 42 ; John 4 : 45 ; 11:56, al. [The discovery of S, which 
reads rj, has induced Tischendorf (see Greek text) to insert the article ; but 
he adopts in his Harmony the Tripaschal theory. The manuscript authorities 
in favor of this reading are of great weight ; but A, B, and D, with the mass 
of later authorities, are against the article. The Revised Version properly 
gives it a place in the margin. If it is accepted, the reference to, the Pass- 
over seems certain. Even if rejected, the passage may refer to this great fes- 
tival. The arguments of Dr. Robinson which follow serve to show that even 
in the absence of the article the passage refers to a Passover, namely, the 
second in our Lord's public ministry.] 

1, The word ioprt] without the article is put definitely for the Passover, in 
the phrase Kara iopTip', Matt. 27 : 15 ; Mark 15 : 6; Luke 23 : 17. Compare 
John 18 : 39. 

2. In Hebrew a noun before a genitive is made definite by prefixing the 
article, not to the noun itself, but to the genitive ; see Gesen., Heb. Gr., § 109, 
1 ; Nordheim., Heb. Gr., II. p. 14, y. This idiom is transferred by the LXX 
into Greek: e. ff., Deut. 16 : 13, koprrjv t^v cPK-qvCiv TrotT^crcts acawrw, Heb. 
niSpn 3n, i. e., the festival of Tabernacles; 2 K. 18: 15, iv Orjaavpoh oi- 
Kov. ToS iSaCTtXews, Heb. Trbjan n''2 ni-i?iS2 . So too in the New Testa- 
ment: Matt. 12 : 24, ec t<2 BeeX^efSovX apypvri. twv SatpLovLioi', i. e., the prince of 
{lemons; Luke 2 : 11, iv TrdAei Aav'iS (the proper name being itself definite). 



§ 36.] NOTES. — THE FESTIVAL IN JOHN V. 215 

t. e., not a city of David, but the city, as in English David's city, Ileb. ~i^^ 
l^l'l ; Acts 8 : 5, ei? ttoKlv •n)s Su/uapec'as, i. e., tlie city (metropolis) of Sama- 
ria; see V. 14. Hence, in the passage before us, according to the analogous 
English idiom, we may render the phrase kopri] twu 'louSatcoj/ by the Jews' fes- 
tival ; which marks it definitely us the Passover. [On the grammatical 
point see Winer's Grammar, Thayer's ed., p. 125. Tliere can be no doubt 
that in Hellenistic Greek many nouns without the article have a definite refer- 
ence, being treated as proper names.] 

3. It is not probable that John means here to imply that the festival was 
indefinite or uncertain. Such is not his usual manner. The Jewish festivals 
were to him the measures of time ; and in every other instance they are defi- 
nitely specified. So the Passover, John 2 : 23 ; 12:1; even when Jesus does 
not visit it, 6 : 4 ; and also when it is expressed only by rj koprr], 4 : 45 ; 11 : 
56; 12 : 12, 20 al. So, too, the festival of Tabernacles, 17 eopr^ rdv 'I. ?} (TKrf- 
voirrjyia, 7:2; and of the Dedication, ra ey/<atVta, 10 : 22. This is all natural 
in him ; for an indefinite festival could afford no note of time. 

4. The plucking of the ears of grain by the disciples (§ 37 and note), shows 
that a Passovsr had just been kept ; which tallies accurately with this visit of 
our Lord to Jerusalem. [Tliere might have been a few weeks intervening 
between the Passover and this act of the disciples, as indeed is implied in An- 
drews' theory. The harvest was not over until some time after the Passover. 
However, the reference to the grain shows the time of year, and the harvest 
could not have been that of the last year of our Lord's ministry, nor that fol- 
lowing the first Passover.] 

5. This kopr^ could not have been the festival either of Pentecost or of 
Tabernacles next following our Lord's first Passover. He returned from 
Judaea to Galilee not until eight months after that Passover, when both these 
festivals were already past ; see the Note on § 25. — That it might by possi- 
bility have been the Pentecost after a second Passover not mentioned, and be- 
fore that in John 6 : 4, cannot perhaps be fully disproved ; but such a view has 
in itself no probability, and is apparently entertained by no one. At any rate 
it also would give the same duration of three and a half years to our Lord's 
ministry. 

6. Nor can we well understand here the festival of Purim, which occurred 
on the fourteenth and fifteenth of the mouth Adar or March, one month be- 
fore the Passover ; see Esth. 9 : 21, 22, 26-28. Against this the following 
considerations present themselves : (a.) The Jews did not go up to Jerusalem 
to celebrate the festival of Purim. The observance of it among that people 
throughout the world consisted solely in reading the Book of P^sther in their 
synagogues on those days, and making them " days of feasting and joy and of 
sending portions [dishes] one to another and gifts to the poor ; " Esth. 9 : 22 ; 
Joa., Ant., xi. 6, § 13 ; Reland, Antiqq. Heb., IV. 9. But the " multitude," John 
5 : 13, seems to imply a concourse of strangers at one of the great festivals. — 
(6.) It is very improbable, that Jesus would have gone up to Jerusalem at the 
Purim, to which the .Jews did not go up, rather than at the Passover, which 
occurred only a month later. His Ljing once present at the festival of Dedi- 



216 FROM THE SECOJTD PASSOVER TO THE THIRD. [Part IV. 

cation (John 10 : 22) is not a parallel case ; since he appears not to have gone 
up for that purpose, but this festival occurred while he remained in or near 
Jerusalem after the festival of Tabernacles, John 7:2 sq. — (c.) The infirm 
man was healed on the Sabbath, John 5:9; which Sabbath belonged to 
the festival, as the whole context shows, John 5:1, 2, 10-13. But the 
Purim was never celebrated on a Sabbath ; and, when it happened to fall on 
that day, was regularly deferred ; see Reland, 1. c. [See also (Introductory 
Note to Part III.) the objection to Purim, from the brief interval into which 
this view compresses the early GalilEean ministry.] 

7. The main objection urged against taking this iopr^ as a Passover, is the 
circumstance, that in such case, as our Lord did not go up to the Passover 
spoken of in John 6: 4, but only at the subsequent festival of Tabernacles in 
John 7 : 2 sq., he would thus have absented himself from Jerusalem for a year 
and six months ; a neglect, it is alleged, inconsistent with his character and 
with a due observance of the Jewish law. But a sufficient reason is assigned 
for this omission, namely, " because the Jews sought to kill him," John 7:1; 
comp. 5 : 18. It obviously had been our Lord's custom to visit the Holy City 
every year at the Passover ; and because, for the reason assigned, he once 
let this occasion pass by, he therefore went up six months afterwards at the 
festival of Tabernacles. All this presents a view perfectly natural ; and cov- 
ers the whole ground. Nor have we any right to assume, as many do, that 
our Lord regularly went up to Jerusalem on other occasions, besides those 
specified in the New Testament. 

[8. We only add that the parable of the barren fig-tree (Luke 13 : 6-9) 
has been used in support of the three years' ministry. In itself it is not con- 
clusive, though urged by able commentators ; yet it adds another probability 
to the many named above.] 

In this instance, the most ancient view is that which interprets iopri^ of a 
Passover. So Irenaeus in the third century : " Et posthac iterum secunda vice 
adscendit [Jesus] in diem Paschse in Hierusalem, quando paralyticum, qui 
juxta natatoriam jacebat xxxviii annos curavat ; " Adv. Ifcer., 2 : 39. The same 
view was adopted by Eusebius, Theodoret, and others ; and in later times has 
been followed by Luther, Scaliger, Grotius, Lightfoot, Le Clerc, Lampe, Heng- 
stenberg, etc. [Jerome, however, distinctly states the Tripaschal view.] Cyril 
and Chrysostom held to a Pentecost, as also the Harmony ascribed to Tatian ; 
and so, in modern times, Erasmus, Calvin, Beza, Beugel, etc. The festival 
of Purim was first suggested by Kepler {Eclogce Chronicce, pp. 72, 129 sq. 
Francof. 1615) ; and at the present day this is the only view, aside from the 
Passover, that finds advocates. Those who hold it, as Hug, Neander, Olshau- 
sen, Tholuck, Meyer (Liicke and De Wette leave the question undecided), 
regard John 6 : 4 as having reference to the second Passover during our 
Lord's ministry ; which thus becomes limited to two and a half years. [For 
a full discussion for and against Purim, see Lange's Commentary, John. Dr. 
Lange defends Purim, and Dr. Schaff gives the other side. See also Andrews 
and McClellan, for the reference to the Passover ; and against it the authors 
cited in the Introductory Note to Part IILJ 



§§ 36-41.] NOTES. — THE SERMON ON THE MOUNT. 217 

§ 37. Tlie circumstances here narrated show that a Passover had just been 
celebrated ; see the Note on § 25. The cra/3/3aToi/ SeurepoTrpwrov was probably 
the first Sabbath after the second day of the Passover or of unleavened bread ; 
that is, the first of the seven Sabbaths reckoned between that day and Pente- 
cost. Our Lord would seem to have hastened away from Jerusalem ; for 
which a reason is found in John 5:16, 18. [Both the reading and the inter- 
pretation are doubtful ; see the critical notes for the authorities against Seurepo- 
TrpcoTO), which would be regarded as decisive in ordinary cases. Here the word 
is so difficult that its very dilficulty becomes a strong argument in favor of its 
genuineness. Besides, many Fathers refer to it directly. It seems, however, to 
have arisen from a marginal note made to distinguish this from the Sabbaths 
mentioned in Luke 4: 31 and 6 : 6. The interpretations are many, and that 
given above by no means a necessary one. Yet as far as the entire occurrence 
is concerned the date is fixed as immediately before or during the harvest, 
which would be after the Passover, in all probability. This remains the 
strongest positive proof of the three years' ministry.] 

§ 40. The appointment of the Twelve follows here, according to Mark and 
Luke. Matthew gives their names in 10 : 2-4, as having been already ap- 
pointed. Lebbreus, called also Thaddseus by Matthew and Mark, is the same 
as Jude the brother of James in Luke. [Tischendorf reads Ae;8/?atos in Mat- 
thew ; Westcott and Ilort, ©aS^aios ; the received text combines the two, but 
without sufficient authority.] The epithet o ^t/Awtt^?, Zealot, is the Greek 
translation of 6 [Kai'avatos] derived from Ileb. ^2(2, Aram. l^^H ; see the Lexi- 
cons. [The R. V. renders " Cananaean," giving " Or, Zealot " in the mar- 
gin.] Nathanael, who is mentioned with the Apostles in John 21 : 2. was 
probably the same as Bartholomew, who elsewhere also is coupled with 
Philip ; see John 1 : 45 sq. 

§ 41. The Sermon on the Mount follows here, in accordance with the order 
of Luke. The correctness of this order, so far as it respects Matthew, de- 
pends on the question : Whether the discourse as reported by the two Evan- 
gelists is one and the same, and was delivered on the same occasion ? This 
question is answered at the present day by interpreters, with great unanimity, 
in the affirmative ; and mainly for the following reasons : — 

1. The choice of the Twelve by our Lord, as his ministers and witnesses, 
furnished an appropriate occasion for this public declaration respecting the 
spiritual nature of his kingdom, and the life and character required of those 
who would become his true followers. Luke expressly assigns this as the oc- 
casion ; and although Matthew is silent here and elsewhere as to the selection 
of the Apostles, j ct some passages of the discourse, as reported by him, seem 
to presuppose their previous appointment as teachers; see Matt. 5 : 13, 14; 
7 : G. 

2. The beginning and the end of both discourses, and the general course of 
thought in both, exhibit an entire accordance one with the other. 

3. The historical circumstances which follow both discourses are the same, 
namely, the entrance into Capernaum and the healing of the centurion's sei- 
vant. 



218 FROM THE SECOND PASSOVER TO THE THIRD. [Part IV. 

The main objection which has been felt and urged against the identity of 
the two discourses, is the fact that Matthew's report coutains much that is not 
found in Luke ; while, on the other hand, Luke adds a few things not found 
in Matthew, as vv. 24-26, 38-40, 45; and, further, his expressions are often 
modified and diiferent, as in vv. 20, 29, 35, 36, 43, 44, 46. But this objec- 
tion vanishes, if we look at the different objects which the two Evangelists 
had in view. Matthew was writing chiefly for Hebrew Christians ; and it 
was therefore important for him to bring out, in full, the manner in which our 
Lord enforced the spiritual nature of his dispensation and doctrine, in opposi- 
tion to the mere letter of the Jewish law and the teaching and practice of the 
Scribes and Pharisees. This he does particularly, and with many examples, 
in Matt. 5 : 18-3^; 6: 1-34. Luke, on the contrary, was writing mainly for 
Gentile Christians ; and hence he omits the long passages of Matthew above 
referred to, and dwells only upon those topics which are of practical impor- 
tance to all. In other respects the discourses, as given by the two writers, do 
not differ more than is elsewhere often the case in different reports of the 
same discourse. Compare Matt. 24: 1-42 with Mark 13 : 1-37 and Luke 
21 : 5-36 ; also Matt. 28 : 5-8 with Mark 16 : 6-8 and Luke 24 : 5-8. See, 
also, the Note on § 15. 

Augustine, in order to avoid the like difficulty, supposed that our Lord first 
held the longer discourse in Matthew before his disciples on the top of the 
mountain ; and afterwards descended and delivered the same in the briefer 
form of Luke to the multitudes below ; De consensu Evangelistarurriy 11. 45. 
But this is unnecessary ; and the order of circumstances would seem rather to 
have been the following : Our Lord retires to the mountain and chooses the 
Twelve; and with them descends to the multitudes on the level place or 
plain, where he heals many. (§ 40.) As they press upon him, he again 
ascends to a more elevated spot, where he can overlook tlie crowds and be 
heard by them ; and here, seating himself with the Twelve around him, he 
addresses himself to his disciples in particular and to the multitudes in gen- 
eral. See Matt. 5:1,2; Luke 6 : 20 ; also Matt. 7 : 28 ; Luke 7 : 1. 

The mountain where these events took place was doubtless some part of 
the high ground on the west of the Lake of Tiberias, not far from Caper- 
naum. The Romish church has the tradition that the singular hill called Tell 
Hattin, or Kurun Hattin, was the spot; and that hill is hence known to 
travellers as the Mount of Beatitudes. But this eminence is at least seven or 
eight miles distant from any probable site of Capernaum ; which seems incon- 
sistent with Matt. 8:5; Luke 7 : 1. And further, this tradition is current 
only among foreign Latin monks, and cannot be traced back, even among 
them, beyond the twelfth century ; while the Greek church, which has been 
native upon the soil from the earliest centuries, knows nothing of it ; and has 
indeed no tradition whatever connected with the Sermon on the Mount. See 
Bibl. Researches in Palestine, III. p. 240. 

[The references to locality and other minute circumstances forbid the view 
that these discourses are merely summaries of our Lord's teachings during the 
early part of the Galilsean ministry. Recent travellers favor the traditional 



§§ 41-49.] NOTES. 219 

site of the Mount of Beatitudes. The " level place " is supposed to be a 
small plateau on the side of the mouutaiu. There is no reason for insisting 
that the place was very near Capernaum, and the Horns of Hattin would be a 
convenient locality for the assembling of multitudes from various regions ; 
compare the detailed statements of Mark and Luke, especially the former. 
See Stanley, Sinai and Palestine, pp. 360, 361.] 

§ 42. In Matthew the centurion seems to come in person to Jesus ; in 
Luke he sends the elders of the Jews. This diversity is satisfactorily ex- 
plained by the old law maxim : Qui facit per aliurn, facit per se. Matthew 
narrates briefly ; Luke gives the circumstances more fully. In like manner, 
in John 4:1, Jesus is said to baptize, when he did it by his disciples. In 
Johu 19 : 1, and elsewhere, Pilate is said to have scourged Jesus; certainly 
not with his own hands. In Mark 10 : 35, James and John come to Jesus 
with a certain recjuest ; in IMatt. 20 : 20, it is their mother who prefers the re- 
quest. In 2 Sam. 24 : 1, God moves David to number Israel ; in 1 Chr. 21 : 
1, it is Satan who provokes him. 

§ 44. Matthew places this narrative after the sending out of the Twelve, 
Matt. 11 : 1, 2. This appears to be too late; for during their absence John 
was beheaded ; see INIark 6 : 30 ; Matt. 14 : 13. The order of Luke is there- 
fore retained. Our Lord was probably at or near Capernaum ; comp. § 45. 

§ 48. The order of Mark is here resumed, who places these transactions 
next after the appointment of the Twelve, omitting the Sermon on the Mount 
and other intervening matters. The narrative of Luke is obviously parallel, 
although given by him in a different place. See Introd. Note to Part VI., p. 
226. [The position of the events recorded in Luke 11 : 14-13, 9, is very dif- 
ficult to determine. The entire passage forms a part of that great division of 
Luke's Gospel which is otherwise peculiar to that Evangelist (chaps. 9 : 51- 
18 : 14). Most harmonists give chap. 11 : 14-36 the position here assigned; 
but a number of them place chaps. 11 : 37-13 : 9, after the departure from 
Galilee; comp. § 81. It is difficult to account for the remarkable correspond- 
ence between the accounts of Matthew and Luke in §§ 48, 49, unless they re- 
fer to the same miracle and discourses. But it seems equally difficult to dis- 
connect § 51 from what precedes in Luke.] 

§ 49. The specification in Matt. 1 2 : 40, that Jesus should be " three days 
and three nights" in the sepulchre, seems at first view not to harmonize with 
the account of his burial and resurrection. From these latter it appears that 
he was laid in the tomb before sunset on the sixth day of the week or Friday, 
and rose again quite early on the first day of the week, or Sunday, having lain 
in the grave not far from thirty-six hours. See §§ 159, 160, and Notes. 
This accords with the usual formula which our Lord employed in speaking of 
his resurrection, namely, that " he should rise on the third day ;" Matt. 16 : 21 ; 
20 : 19 ; Luke 9 : 22 ; 18 : 33, etc. Equivalent to this is also the expression, 
"after three days I will rise again," Matt. 27 : 63 ; Mark 8 : 31 ; John 2:19, 
etc. [In Mark 9 ; 31 ; 10: 34 which are strictly parallel with those cited 
from Matthew and Luke, the correct reading is " after three days."] This 
latter idiom is found also in .John 20 : 26, where eight days is put for a week 



220 FROM THE SECOND PASSOVER TO THE THIRD. [Part IV. 

[Compare, also, Mark 9:2,'' after six days," with Luke 9 : 28, " about eiglit 
days."] 

In the present instance, Matt. 12 : 40, the apparent difficulty arises from the 
form of the expression " three days and three nights," which our Lord uses 
here, and here aloue, because he is quoting from Jonah 2:1 [1 : 17]. The 
phrase in itself is doubtless equivalent to the Greek vv)(^9rifxepov, a day and 
night of twenty-four hours. But the Hebrew form nttJbit^-T □"'D^ ntZ^bc? 
niv'^b, three days and three nights, was likewise used generally and indefinitely 
for three days simply; as is obvious from 1 Sam. 30 : 12 (compared with v. 
13), and from the circumstances there narrated. Such, also, is manifestly the 
case here. 

§ 51. The order here connects back witli Luke 11 : 36, in § 49. Jesus re- 
ceives the invitation of the Pharisee eV 8e tw XaA^crat, while He was speaking. 
See Introd. Note to Part VI. p. 226. [There can be no doubt that §§ 51-53 
belong together, and the phrase above cited seems to connect them with Luke 
11 : 36. It is not correct to explain " while he was engaged in teaching," ^. e , 
in general. After renewed investigation we accept tlie order of Dr. Robin- 
son. Vv. 45-52 resemble parts of the discourse pronounced against the 
Pharisees in the temple a few days before our Lord's death. Hence some 
identify them ; but Luke definitely fixes the place here, and all three Synop- 
tists indicate that the Scribes and Pharisees were denounced at the time indi- 
cated by Matthew.] 

§ 52. Luke chap. 12, is directly connected with the preceding by the phrase 
iv oh, meanwhile. 

§ 53. The order is here fixed by v. 1. 

§ 54. The order here depends on Matt. 13 : 1 ; the intervening events in 
§§ 51-53 being supplied by Luke. The place may be Capernaum; but this 
is not certain. 

§ 56. Mark here fixes the order of time, "the same day at evening." The 
incident of the Scribe and of another disciple, which Matthew gives definitely 
here, is related by Luke in a wholly dijBEerent connection without any note of 
time. It is transferred hither, because it is of such a nature that it cannot 
well be supposed to have been so exactly rejjeated at two different times. 
The conversation takes place as our Lord was on his way from the house 
(Matt. 13 : 36) to the boat. 

§ 57. [A reference to the text and critical notes will show the great varia- 
tions in the name of the inhabitants of the region visited. The Authorized 
Version is undoubtedly incorrect in all three Gospels. It seems probable 
that the people bore all three names : Gadarenes, Gerasenes, and Gergesenes. 
The last seems to be the correct reading in Luke (R. V., " Gerasenes," how- 
ever). Gadara was the capital city of Peraea, and would give the name to the 
inhabitants of the entire district ; " Gergesenes " may be derived from the old 
term " Girgashites," while Gerasa was the name of a city, quite remote from 
the lake. The opinion is, however, now prevalent that there was a city neat 
the 'lake, named Gergesa or Gerasa. All the terms are appropriate, and the 
apparent discrepancy is only a mark of independence and truthfulness.] 



§§ 51-66.] NOTES. 221 

Mark and Luke speak of only one demoniac ; INIatthew of two. Here the 
maxim of Le Clerc holds true : Qui pliira tiarrid, paaciora complectitur ; qui 
vauciora meynorat, pltira non negat. Something peculiar in the circumstances 
or character of one of the persons rendered him more prominent, and led the 
two former Evangelists to speak of him particularly. But their language 
does not exclude another. See Bibliotheca Sacra, 1845, p. 169. 

§§ 58, 59. The call of Levi or Matthe^v is placed by the three Evangelists 
immediately after the healing of the paralytic in Capernaum ; see §§ 34, 35. 
Very naturally, too, they all three connect with his cull an account of i\\Q feast 
which he afterwards made for Jesus ; in order to bring together and present 
at once all that was personal to Matthew. But from Matt. 9 : 18 it appears 
that, while our Lord was reclining and discoursing at that feast, Jairus comes 
to beseech him to visit his daughter lying at the point of death; and Jesus 
goes with him. Now this transaction, according to Mark and Luke, did not 
happen until just after the return from the eastern shore of the lake. Hence 
the narrative of the feast is also to be transferred to this place ; and that, too, 
the more certainly, because the Twelve appear to have also been present at 
it; see Matt. 9:10; Mark 2 : 15. [The feast and call of Matthew are placed 
together by all three Synoptists ; and yet, if we can make any deduction 
whatever in regard to the order of events in the Gospels, we must separate 
them. This is suggestive in reference to other questions of harmony. The 
only considerable deviation from the chronological order in Mark is contained 
in § 58, chap. 2 : 15-22.] 

§ 62. In Matt. 10 : 10 the Twelve are instructed not to provide a staff 
(pd/38(>i) ; in Mark 6 : 8 they are told not to take anything save a staff only. 
Here Matthew refers to providing (Kxacr^ai) beforehand for the journey ; 
Mark, to what they may actually take along with them. [In Luke the singu- 
lar, " staff," is the correct reading ; this was altered to " staves " to avoid the 
apparent conflict with Mark's account. Mark is more exact ; Luke's state- 
ment is to be interpreted by that of Matthew.] 

§§ 63, 64. While the Twelve are absent preaching in the name of Christ, 
Herod causes John the Baptist to be beheaded in the castle of Macha^rus at the 
southern extremity of Peraea, near the Dead Sea;/ Jos., Ant., xviii. 5, § 2. In 
consequence of the preaching of the Apostles, Herod hears the fame of Jesus ; 
is conscience-smitten ; and declares him to be John, risen from the dead. 
The disciples of John come and tell Jesus ; and the Twelve also return with 
the same intelligence ; upon which Jesus retires to the northeastern coast of 
the lake, not far from the northern Bethsaida or Julias ; see Bibl. Res. in 
Palest., III. p. 308. All these events seem to have taken place near together. 

Matthew and Mark narrate the death of the Baptist in explanation of 
Herod's declaration. The account of his imprisonment is transferred to § 24. 

According to John 6 : 4, the Passover was at hand, namely, the third during 
our Lord's ministry. John, therefore, had lain in prison not far from a year 
and six months ; and was beheaded about three years after entering upon his 
ministry. See Note on § 25. 

§§ 65, 66. From the region of the northern Bethsaida or Julias, the disci- 



222 FROM OUR LORD'S. THIRD PASSOVER, ETC. [Part V. 

pies embark for Bethsaida of Galilee, Mark 6 : 45 ; or for Capernaum, accord- 
ing to John 6:17. [It is evident from Luke 9 : 9 that the miracle had taken 
place near Bethsaida Julias (northern Bethsaida). It is doubtful whether 
there was a western Bethsaida, although Dr. Robinson strongly advocates 
that view. The passage in Mark 6 : 45 can be explained as meaning that the 
disciples were to go by boat northward and then to cross the lake. This 
agrees better with the fact that " the wind was contrary." The only specific 
mention of Bethsaida of Galilee is in John (12: 21), and this may be ex- 
plained by the fact that the city was partly in Galilee, being on both sides of 
Jordan where it enters the lake; compare Andrews, pp. 211-217.] They 
land on the plain of Gennesaret, Matt. 14: 34; Mark 6: 53. The next day 
the multitudes follow in boats to Capernaum seeking for Jesus, and find him 
there ; John 6 : 24, 25, 59. It follows as a necessary conclusion that Caper- 
naum was on or near the plain of Gennesaret ; most probably at its north- 
eastern extremity. For the topography of this region, see Bibl. Ees. in Pal- 
est., III. p. 288 sq. ; comi3. p. 282 sq. 

In John 7:1a reason is assigned why Jesus did not go up at this time to 
the Passover mentioned in John 6 : 4. This was the third Passover during 
his ministry. 



PART V. 



FROM OUR LORD'S THIRD PASSOVER UNTIL HIS FINAL DEPARTURE FROM 
GALILEE AT THE FESTIVAL OF TABERNACLES. 

§§ 67-82. 

§ 67 sq. The order of events, as far as to § 79 inclusive, is in accordance 
with both Matthew and Mark ; with whom Luke also coincides, so far as he 
touches upon the same transactions. 

§ 68. Jesus retires from Galilee, first to the region of Tyre and Sidon, then 
to the Decapolis, and afterwards to the district of Cassarea Philippi. All 
these were districts not under the jurisdiction of Herod ; whose domain in- 
cluded Galilee and Persea. Not improbably Jesus may have withdrawn from 
Galilee at this particular time because the attention of Herod had been thus 
turned to him after the death of John the Baptist ; and perhaps, too, on ac- 
count of Herod's temporary presence in that province, by which his own per- 
sonal danger would naturally be increased. See the Note on §§ 63, 64. 
[The tide of popularity had turned after the discourse at Capernaum (§ 66), 
and the hostility of the Pharisees became pronounced.] 

§ 69. The Decapolis was on the S. and S. E. of the Lake of Tiberias. It 
included Scythopolis (Bethshean), Gadara, Hippo, Pella, Gerasa ; the names 
of the other cities being less certain. Our Lord, in returning from Tyre and 
Sidon, probably passed through Galilee. [The correct text in Mark 7 : 31 
indicates that he did not pass through Galilee, but made a circuit " through 
Sidon," passing northward, then eastward, reaching the eastern shore of the 



§§ 67-80.] NOTES. 223 

lake after traversing the northern part of the DccapoHs at the foot of the 
Lebanon range.] The feeding of the four thousand obviously took place in 
the Decapolis ; since Jesus immediately afterwards passes over the lake to 
Magdala on its western shore. [The correct reading in Matt. 15:39 is 
" Magadan."] 

§ 72. The healing of the blind man at the northern Bethsaida is related 
only by Mark. It took place on the way from the eastern shore of the lake 
toward Csesarea Philippi. 

[§ 73. This is the turning-point in the training of the Twelve, a crisis in our 
Lord's ministry. Notice that Matthew only tells of the saying : " Thou art 
Peter," etc. The emphasis seems to rest on what is common to the three nar- 
ratives.] 

§ 74. The fi€Ta Tpcts r)ixipa<i of Mark 8: 31 is equivalent to ttj tplttj r//u.epo 
in IMatt. 16 : 21 ; Luke 9 : 22. See the Note on § 49. [The former phrase is 
invariably used by Mark, according to the correct text.] 

§ 75. On Matt. 17 : 12, see the Note on § 18. 

§ 80. The sending out of the Seventy obviously took place at or near Caper- 
naum ; see vv. 13, 15. It comes therefore here in its order, before our Lord 
leaves Galilee to go up to the festival of Tabernacles. The words fxera ravra, 
in V. 1, refer to the general series of events narrated in the preceding chapter; 
not* to V. 51 sq. in particular. The incident of the Scribe, which there follows 
(v. 57 sq.) was in fact much earlier ; see in § 56 and Note. 

[The difficulties connected with harmonizing Luke's narrative are discussed 
very fully in the Introd. Note to Part VI. Most recent harmonists, even those 
who agree in the main with Dr. Robinson, differ from him in regard to the 
time when the Seventy were sent out. Those who do not accept a return to 
Galilee, after the Feast of Tabernacles, usually place Luke 9 : 51-56 before 
the sending out of the Seventy (see note on § 81), and regard the visit to Jeru- 
salem (John 9 : 10 sq.) as an incident in the great journey from Galilee to 
death, which is spoken of in such solemn terms by Luke (9 : 51). There is 
much to commend this view. The sending of the Seventy, on this theory, 
took place during the journey from Galilee, to which our Lord did not return 
until after his resurrection. The journey was not direct, but led through part 
of Samaria (comp. §§81, 82), probably through part of Peraea (comp. Matt. 19 : 
1, 2; Mark 10:1, which may be placed, with equal propriety, in connection 
with the return of the Seventy), and certainly through part of Judaja (see 
next paragraph). The Seventy probably went in advance along this route, 
and returned after a short interval ; whether before or after the Feast of 
Tabernacles is very uncertain. During part of this journey, our Lord left his 
followers, and made a brief visit to Jerusalem alone during the Feast of 
Tabernacles (§§ 83, etc.) This theory would compel us to place Luke 9 : 
51-56 before 10: 1-16, but does not of necessity involve any other change in 
Dr. Robinson's arrangement at this point. Andrews accepts a return to Gali- 
lee after the Feast of Tabernacles, placing John 7 : 2-10, 21 (all of which he 
refers to that visit to Jerusalem) before the final departure from Galilee 
(Luke 9:51) and the sending out of the Seventy. There are various other 



224 FROM OUR LORD'S THIRD PASSOVER, ETC. [Part V, 

arrangemeuts, but the maiu question at this point is whether the Seventy were 
sent out before or after the Feast of Tabernacles. A more difficult question 
is that respecting the number of events which are to be connected with that 
Feast ; see Notes on §§ 86, 87.] 

According to Luke 10:1, the Seventy were to go to every city and place, 
whither our Lord himself would come. To what part of the country, then, 
were they sent ? Not throughout Galilee ; for Jesus apparently never re- 
turned to that province ; and besides both himself and the Twelve had already 
jDreached in all the towns and villages. Not in Samaria ; for he merely passes 
through that district without making any delay. Possibly into some parts of 
Judaea, whither our Lord himself afterwards came ; but more probably along 
the great valley of the Jordan and throughout the populous region of Peraea, 
which our Lord traversed and where he taught, after the festival of Dedica- 
tion, and as he for the last time went up to Jerusalem ; see John 10 : 40 ; 
Matt. 19 : 1 ; Mark 10 : 1 ; Luke 13 : 22. — In accordance with this view the 
return of the Seventy took place in Jerusalem or Judaea, not long before the 
festival of Dedication (§ 89) ; immediately after which festival Jesus with- 
drew into Peraea to follow up their labors, John 10 : 40 sq. See Introd. Note 
to Part VI., p. 226. [See also the preceding paragraph.] 

Our Lord's instructions to the Seventy have a striking resemblance to those 
given to the Twelve ; see in § 62. 

§ 81. Our Lord evades the hypocritical urgency of his relatives ; and after- 
wards goes up to the festival more privately ; that is, with less of public noto- 
riety and without being followed as usual by crowds. The journey mentioned 
in Luke 9 : 51 was obviously his last journey from Galilee to Jerusalem ; and 
V. 53 shows that he was passing on rapidly and without delay. In botli those 
circumstances, Luke accords with John ; and the two accounts are therefore 
properly arranged together. See more in Introd. Note to Part VI., p. 225. 
[John 7 : 9 favors the view that the final departure from Galilee had not yet 
taken place ; hence Dr. Robinson's arrangement.] 

§ 82. The healing of the ten lepers evidently connects itself with the same 
journey thi'ough Samaria, and is narrated by Luke out of its proper order. 
Compare the incident of the Scribe and another, Luke 9 : 57 sq., and see the 
Note on § 56. [The date of this incident is very doubtful. The position it 
occupies in the Gospel connects it with the final journey to Jerusalem immedi- 
ately before the Passover or with some excursion from Ephraim after the rais- 
ing of Lazarus. But the mention of " the midst of Samaria and Galilee," 
seems opposed to this view, and in favor of placing it here. Greswell, Stroud, 
Thomson, Tischendorf, and Andrews, accept the order of Luke, though differ- 
ing among themselves as to the exact relation of that part of Luke to the nar- 
rative of John. If Luke's order is followed, it becomes necessary to refer v. 
11 to a journey from Ephraim to Jerusalem, during which occurred all the 
events which follow in Luke's narrative up to the point where Matthew and 
Mark again become parallel. So Meyer and many others. See Introd. Note 
to Part VI., and the various theories of the order of events added there.] 



§ 81-Lntrod. § 83 sq.] NOTES. — ORDER OF JOHN AND LUKE- 225 

PART VI. 

THE FESTIVAL OF TABERNACLES, AND THE SUBSEQUENT TRANSACTIONS 
UNTIL OUK LORD'S ARRIVAL AT BETHANY SIX DAYS BEFORE THE 
FOURTH PASSOVER. 

§§ 83-111. 

Introductory Note. 

In this interval of time, from the festival of Tabernacles to our Lord's last 
arrival at Bethany, we encounter one of the most difficult portions of the 
whole Gospel harmony. 

According to John's narrative, Jesus, after leaving Galilee to go up to the 
festival of Tabernacles in October (John 7 : 10), did not return again to Gali- 
lee ; but spent the time intervening before the festival of Dedication in De- 
cember, probably in Jerusalem, or, when in danger from the Jews, in the 
neighboring villages of Judaia ; John 8 : 59 ; Luke 10 : 38 sq. Had Jesus act- 
ually returned to Galilee during this interval, it can hardly be supposed that 
John, who had hitherto so carefully noted our Lord's return thither after each 
visit to Jerusalem, would have failed to give some hint of it in this case also, 
either after chap. 8:59, or after chap. 10 : 21. But neither John, nor the other 
Evangelists, afford any such hint. [See, however. Note on § 80.] — Immedi- 
ately after the festival of Dedication, Jesus withdrew from the machinations 
of thQ Jews beyond Jordan ; whence he was recalled to Bethany by the de- 
cease of Lazarus; John 10: 40; 11 : 7. He then once more retired to 
Ephraim ; and is found again at Bethany six days before the Passover ; John 
11: 54; 12: 1. 

Matthew and Mark contain no allusion at all to the festival of Tabernacles; 
nor do we find any express mention of it in Luke. Yet Luke 9 : 51 is most 
naturally referred to our Lord's journey at that time ; and it implies, also, 
that this was his final departure from Galilee; see Note on § 81. Luke and 
John are, therefore, here parallel. The circumstances of danger, which had 
induced Jesus during the summer to retire from Galilee in various directions 
(see Note on § 68), as well as the approach of the time when " he should be 
received up," are reasons of sufficient weight to account for his having trans- 
ferred, at this time, the scene of his ministry and labors from Galilee and the 
north to Jerusalem and Judaea, including excursions to the country on and be- 
yond the Jordan. 

In regard to the transactions during the whole interval of time comprised 
in this Part, the Gospels of Matthew and Mark are silent ; except where they 
relate that our Lord, after his departure from Galilee, approached Jerusalem 
for the last time through Pera^a and by way of Jericho, where he was followed 
by multitudes ; Matt. 19 : 1, 2 ; 20 : 29 ; Mark 10 : 1, 46. [Matt. 19:1, 2 
and Mark 10:1 may, however, be referred to the journey mentioned in 
Luke 9 : 51.] With the transactions recorded by these two Evangelists dtu"- 
ing this last approach, Luke also has some things parallel ; Luke 18 : 15-43. 
15 



226 FROM THE FESTIVAL OF TABERNACLES, ETC. [Part VL 

The arrival at Bethany is common to the three ; and in this they all accord 
with John ; Matt. 21 : 1 ; Mark 11:1; Luke 19 : 29 ; John 12 : 1, 12 sq. 

There exists consequently no difficulty in harmonizing Matthew and Mark 
and so much of Luke as is parallel to them (18 : 15 sq.) with John, But in 
Luke, from chap. 9 : 51, where Jesus leaves Galilee, to chap. 18 : 14, where the 
record again becomes parallel with Matthew and Mark, there is a large body 
of matter peculiar for the most part to Luke, and relating prima facie to the 
time subsequent to our Lord's departure from Galilee. How is this portion 
of Luke's Gospel to be arranged and distributed, in order to harmonize with 
the narrative of John ? 

Harmonists have hitherto generally assumed a return of our Lord to Gali- 
lee after the festival of Tabernacles ; and this avowedly in order to provide a 
place for this portion of Luke's Gospel. But the manner iu which it has 
been arranged, after all, is exceedingly various. Some, as Le Clerc, insert 
nearly the whole during this supposed journey ; Harm. Evangel, p. 264 sq. 
Others, as Lightfoot, assign to this journey only what precedes Luke 13 : 23, 
and refer the remainder to our Lord's sojourn beyond Jordan, John 10 : 40; 
see Gliron. Temp. N. T., 0pp., 11. p. 37, 39. In like manner Schleiermacher, 
Neander, Olshausen, and others, assume a return to Galilee before the festival 
of Dedication, but differ greatly in their distribution of this part of Luke. 

If now we examine more closely the portion of Luke in question (9 : 51- 
18 : 14), we {perceive that, although an order of time is discoverable in cer- 
tain parts, yet as a whole it is wanting in exact , chronological arrangement. 
It would seem almost as if, in this portion peculiar to Luke, that Evangelist, 
after recording many of the earlier transactions of Jesus in Galilee, in accord- 
ance with Matthew and Mark, had here, upon our Lord's final departure 
from that province, brought together this new and various matter of his own, 
relating partly to our Lord's previous ministry in Galilee, partly to this jour- 
ney, and still more to his subsequent proceedings, until the narrative (iu chap. 
18 : 15) again becomes parallel to the accounts of Matthew and Mark. 
Such, for example, is the incident of the Scribe and of another in Luke 9 : 52 
sq. — an occurrence of such a nature that we cannot well suppose it to have 
happened twice, and which Matthew narrates at Capernaum, on the occasion 
of our Lord's first excursion across the lake; see § 56. The sending forth 
also of the Seventy evidently took place at or near Capernaum, chap. 10: 1 sq. 
see § 80 and Note. The transactions narrated in chap. 10: 17-11 : 13, have 
marks of chronological connection ; and the scene of them is obviously Jeru- 
salem or its vicinity ; see §§ 86-89 and Notes. The healing of a demoniac 
and the consequent blasphemy of the Scribes and Pharisees in Luke 11 : 14, 
15, 17 sq. is parallel with the same events in Matthew and Mark, which 
these two Evangelists describe as having occurred in Galilee ; see § 48 and 
Note. With this passage, again, Luke 11 : 37-54 is immediately connected 
by the words Iv Se tQ XaXyjaai, see § 51 and Note. The transition to the next 
chapter (chap. 12) is made by the phrase iv oh, marking proximity of time ; § 52 
and Note. And, further, the words Traprjcrav Se rtvcs, Luke 13 : 1, show that 
the conversation there given (vv. 1-9) immediately followed. The remainder 



Introd. § 83 sq.] NOTES. — ORDER OF JOHN AND LUKE. 227 

of this portion of Luke, chap. 13: 10-LS: 14 (with the exception of chap. 
17: 11-19, which obviously connects itself with the journey in chap. 9: 51), 
contains absolutely no definite notation of time or place, nor anythiug, in- 
deed, to show that the events happened in the order recorded, or that they 
lid not take place at different times and in different parts of the country. 
The only passage to which this remark does not perhaps fully apply, is chap. 
13 : 22-35. [On this passage, see below.] 

For these reasons, like Newcome, I have distributed Luke 9: 51-10: 16, 
and 11 : 14-13 : 9 (as also 17 : 11-19) in Parts IV. and V., as already speci- 
fied, among the transactions of our Lord's ministry in Galilee, between his 
second Passover and his journey to the festival of Tabernacles. The remain- 
der of this whole portion of Luke, namely, chaps. 10 : 17-11 : 13, and 13 : 10- 
17 : 10, as also 17 : 20-18 : 14, remains to be disposed of in the present Part. 

With many leading modern commentators, I prefer here to follow the nar- 
rative of John, and infer that our Lord did not again return to Galilee after 
the festival of Tabernacles. On this principle, therefore, the present Har- 
mony is constructed. Hence, Luke 10: 17-11: 13, is inserted between the 
festival of Tabernacles and that of Dedication ; see the particulars in the 
Notes on §§ 86-89. [With this arrangement, except as regards the mission 
of the Seventy, there is general agreement among recent commentators and 
harmonists, although there is diversity as to how many of the events narrated 
by John are to be placed at the earlier festival.] 

More difficult is it to assign the proper place for Luke 13 : 10-17 : 10; the 
transactions recorded in which all cluster around or follow chap. 13 : 22, where 
Jesus is represented as traveling leisurely through the cities and villages to- 
wards Jerusalem. . Now this journey cannot have been the same with that in 
Luke 9: 51 and John 7: 10; because there Jesus went up privately, while 
here he is accompanied by multitudes, Luke 14: 25. Nor can it have been a 
later journey from Galilee ; for that in Luke 9:51 was the final one. Nor 
indeed were the Jews accustomed to go up from the country to Jerusalem at 
the festival of Dedication ; see Note on § 91. Lightfoot, Hor. Neb., in Joh. 
10:22. Besides, Luke 13: 22 stands in connection with the warning re- 
ceived by our Lord against Herod, vv. 31-33; which, under the attendant 
circumstances, cannot well be regarded as having been given in Galilee j 
much less in Jerusalem, as Lightfoot supposes ; Chron. Temp. N. T., 0pp.., 
11. p. 39. But Herod was lord also of Pera^a; and in that province he had 
imprisoned and put to death John the Baptist ; Joseph., Aiit., xviii. 5, § 2. It 
would therefore be natural, that our Lord, who had been less known in that 
region, and who now appeared there, followed by multitudes, should receive 
warning of the danger he was thus incurring. Hence, I have ventured to as- 
sign this part of Luke (13 : 10-17 : 10) to that period of our Lord's life and 
ministry which was passed in Peraja after the festival of Dedication. 

Our Lord first withdrew soon after that festival from the plots of the Jews 
into Peraja, the province beyond Jordan : [" He went away again beyond Jor- 
dan into the place where John was at the first baptizing ; and there he abode. 
And many came unto him ; and . . . believed."J John 10 : 40-42. How long 



228 FROM THE FESTIVAL OF TABERNACLES, ETC. [Part VI. 

Jesus remained in that region before he was recalled by the death of Lazarus, 
cau be only matter of conjecture. In that interval Lightfoot places all this 
part of Luke after chap. 13 : 22; see 0pp.., II. p. 39. In this I am unable to 
accord with that profound scholar ; because the language of John does not 
necessarily imply that our Lord at this time made any journey or circuit in 
Peraea itself. At least it could not then and there be said of him in any 
sense, that [" he went on his way through cities and villages, teaching and 
journeying on unto Jerusalem,"] Luke 13 : 22 ; for he had just departed from 
Jerusalem, and was recalled to Bethany by a special message from the sisters 
of Lazarus, John 11 : 3, 7. All this would seem to imply rather, that Jesus 
remained during this excursion, at least mainly, in the district " where John 
had baptized"; so that Martha and Mary knew at once where to send for him. 
It follows also as a natural inference, that this first sojourn beyond Jordan 
could not well have been a long one, nor probably have occupied more than a 
few weeks out of the four months intervening between the festival of Dedi- 
cation and the Passover. 

After the raising of Lazarus, Jesus again retired from the machinations of 
the Jews to [" the country near to the wilderness, into a city called Ephraim ; 
and there he tarried with the disciples ; "] John 11 : 54. The Evangelist John 
records nothing more of his movements, until he again appears in Bethany six 
days before the Passover; John 12:1. But the expression used by John as to 
his sojourn at Ejihraim (KaKci Burpi/Sev ixera twi/ ^aOrjTiov, there he passed the 
time), does not preclude the idea of excursions from that place, nor of a cir- 
cuitous route on his return to Bethany and Jerusalem at the Passover. Now 
Matthew, Mark, and Luke affirm expressly, that on this return Jesus went up 
to Bethany from Jericho ; and the two former narrate, as expressly, that in thus 
reaching Jericho he had come [" into the borders of Judaea and beyond Jor- 
dan,"] where great multitudes followed him, and he healed them and taught 
them, as he was wont; Matt. 19: 1, 2; Mark 10: 1. With all this the lan- 
guage of Luke 13 : 22 accords perfectly; as does also the mention of the mul- 
titudes in Luke 14 : 25. With this too accords Luke 13 : 31-35, including the 
warning against Herod and our Lord's reply ; as also the touching lamentation 
over Jerusalem, where Jesus was so soon to perish. With this accords, further, 
the fact, that the narrative of Luke subsequent to the portion in question, 
namely, Luke 18 : 15 sq., is parallel with that of Matthew and Mark during 
this same journey ; see §§ 105-109. 

After a long consideration, therefore, I do not hesitate to refer Luke 13: 
22, with the transactions and discourses of which it forms the nucleus, mainly 
to a journey of our Lord through the populous region of Persea, on his return 
to Bethany after sojourning in Ephraim. There may also have been excur- 
sions from that city to the neighboring villages of Judaea, or even to the Jor- 
dan valley. This city Ephraim I hold to be probably identical with Ephron 
and Ophrah of the Old Testament ; and therefore apparently represented by 
the modern Taiyibeh, situated nearly twenty Roman miles N. N. E. of Jeru- 
salem, and five or six Roman miles N. E. of Bethel, on the borders of the 
desert which stretches along on the west of the Dead Sea and the valley of 



iNTRon. § 83 sq.] NOTES. — ORDER OF JOHN AND LUKE. 229 

Jordan ; see the Note on § 93. It occupies a lofty site ; and from it one over- 
looks the adjacent desert, the Jordan with its great valley, and the mountains 
of Peraea beyond, with the Saracenic castle er-Rubud, near 'Ajlun, in the north- 
ern part of Per;\3a, bearing about N. E. Even at the present day the hardy 
and industrious mountaineers of this place have much intercourse with the 
valley, and till the rich fields and reap the harvests of Jericho ; see Bibl. Res. 
in Palest., II. p. 121, p. 276. It was therefore quite natural and easy for our 
Lord, from this point, to cross the valley and the Jordan and then turn his 
course towards Jericho and Jerusalem, while at the same time he exercised 
his ministry among the cities and villages along the valley and in the eastern 
region. Thither, indeed, he not improbably had sent before him the Sev- 
enty disciples (see Note on § 80) ; and some parts of the same district he him- 
self had already visited. 

I have therefore inserted the whole of Luke 13: 10-17: 10, perhaps for 
the first time, after the mention of our Lord's sojourn at Ephraim ; as belong- 
ing naturally to that period and to this return-journey through Peraja. And 
then it only remained to let Luke 17:20-18:14 follow directly after- 
wards ; because there is no mark nor authority for placing it anywhere else ; 
and because, too, it immediately precedes, and thus connects with, that portion 
of Luke which is subsequently parallel to Matthew and Mark. Not that I 
would by any means assert that all the events and the discourses of our Lord 
here given are recorded by Luke in their exact chronological order ; for this 
portion of his Gospel presents very much the appearance of a collection of 
discourses and transactions in themselves disconnected. Yet, as there are no 
marks nor evidence, internal or external, by which to arrange them differ- 
ently, it seems hardly advisable, on mere conjecture, to abandon the order in 
which they have been left to us by Luke himself. 

If it be objected, that this arrangement crowds too many incidents and dis- 
courses into this journey through Peraja, the reply is not difficult. Matthew 
and Mark confine their previous narratives chiefly to Galilee ; and give com- 
paratively little of what took place later in Pera3a. Luke, besides recounting 
the like events in Galilee, has a large amount of matter peculiar to himself, 
without any definite notation of time and place ; and it is therefore not unnat- 
ural to suppose, that an important portion of it may relate to this last journey. 
Again, there is room for allowing to this journey in Pertea an interval of time 
amply sufficient for all these transactions, and indeed for many more. If we as- 
sume, that our Lord's first sojourn beyond Jordan, his return to Bethany, and 
the subsequent departure to Ephraim, occupied even two months (which is a 
large allowance) there still remained nearly two months before the Passover, 
in which to make excursions from Ephraim, and also traverse leisurely the dis- 
tance through Peraea to Bethany, requiring in itself, at the utmost not more 
than five days of travel. If now we compare the transactions thus spread out 
over these two months (or not improbably over a longer interval), with those 
recorded during the following six days next before the Passover (see Part 
VII.), we shall hardly be very strongly impressed with the idea that too much 
in proportion is thus allotted to this journey. 



230 FROM THE FESTIVAL OF TABERNACLES, ETC. [Part VI. 

[The main points of difference between the view above given and that of 
many, perhaps most, recent harmonists are as follows : — 

1. The sending out of the Seventy is placed after the final departure from 
Galilee ; see Note on § 80. 

2. The healing of the ten lepers is regarded as standing in its proper chron- 
ological position in Luke's narrative ; see Note on § 82. 

3. The healing of the blind man and the subsequent discourse (John 9 : 
1-10 : 21) are connected with the Feast of Tabernacles, not placed immedi- 
ately before the Feast of Dedication ; see Note on § 90. 

4. The passage in Luke (11 : 14-13 : 9) which Dr. Robinson assigns to Part 
IV., is retained in the position given by Luke ; see Note on § 48. But the 
most judicious are in doubt as to this point. Some assign parts of Matthew's 
parallel account to the later period. The place, on this theory, is supposed to 
have been near Jerusalem (Bethany) or in Persea. 

5. Luke 13 : 10-17 : 10 forms a continuous narrative (so Meyer), and the 
discourses were uttered in Pera^a. But Dr. Robinson connects this portion of 
Luke immediately with 17 : 20 (17 : 11-19 being placed earlier), and regards 
the whole as occurring after the raising of Lazarus and the retirement to 
Ephraim. His position is ably defended above, and seems to be still tenable, 
notwithstanding the fact that most harmonists differ from him. The view 
now generally held is that Luke 13: 10-17: 10 must be placed before the 
raising of Lazarus, and that from 17 : 20 (or 17: 11) onward belongs to a 
journey from Ephraim to Jericho and Bethany, See Andrews, Life of our 
Lord, pp. 345-362. This separation of the narratives of Luke into two dis- 
tinct parts is usually defended in this way : First, in Luke 13 : 22 a journey 
is spoken of, which is identified by Andrews with that to the Feast of Dedica- 
tion (John 10 : 22), but usually placed in connection with the retirement be- 
yond Jordan (John 10 : 40) before the raising of Lazarus. The only advan- 
tage here is, in joining the events in Luke which seem to have occured in Pe- 
raea with John's notice of a retirement to that region. Second : Luke 17 : 11 
speaks of a journey which is regarded as distinct from the previous one ; hence 
what follows is placed in connection with the last journey to Jerusalem, since 
John speaks of the retirement to Ephraim shortly before the last Passover 
(John 11 : 54, 55). Dr. Robinson, however, places Luke 17: 11-19 at an 
earlier point in the history (see § 82), and thus obviates the necessity for this 
separation. 

Archbishop Thomson (Smith's Bible Dictionary, and Speaker's Commen- 
tary, N. T., Vol. I.), places Luke 10: 17-19 : 28 before the Feast of Dedi- 
cation, thus making John's narrative uninterrupted from chap, 10 : 22 up to 
the arrival at Bethany. This seems to conflict with the accounts given by the 
Synoptists of the journey to Jericho and Jerusalem (§§ 107-110). 

The main question, though connected with many incidental variations, is re- 
specting the position of the raising of Lazarus. It seems to form a fitting cli- 
max to our Lord's miracles ; hence the tendency to place it as late as possible 
in the history. Plumptre (in Ellicott's Commentary) assigns it a position after 
Matt. 20: 16; Mark 10 : 31 ; Luke 18:30 (§ 106). But it must in any 



§§ 83-89.] NOTES. 231 

case have preceded the healing of the blind men at Jericho (§ 109); hence 
cannot have been the last miracle. Dr. Robinson's view accepts only one 
other miracle after the raising of Lazarus, namely, the healing of the infirm 
woman on the Sabbath (§ 94, Luke 13 : 10-17). The reply of our Lord to 
the menace of Herod (Luke 13: 31-33) conveys the impression of a sjieedy 
approach of death, or at least of a speedy cessation of public activity (see In- 
ternational Rev. Commentary, in loco). This gives an additional reason for 
placing the entire passage from Luke 13 : 10 onward at the later period. 

The various Lives of Christ and recent Commentaries give full discussions 
of the entire question. "We have presented, as briefly as possible, the leading 
points of the various theories. Dr. Robinson's arrangement and his defense 
of it are left unaltered.] 

§ 83. Jesus had now been absent from Jerusalem a year and six months, 
since his second Passover. 

[§ 84. This entire section, including John 7 : 53, can scarcely be regarded 
as genuine in view of the weight of evidence, external and internal, against it. 
For the authorities omitting it, and also for the many various readings in those 
containing it, see critical Notes. It is, however, likely to be a true story, 
though not written by John. Compare the Revised Version, which virtually 
rejects it from the text, but gives it a place in the margin. 

The omission of the passage would connect John 8: 12 more closely with 
7 : 53. As 7 : 37 speaks of the " last day, the great day of the feast " (a 
Sabbath), we may then assign 8: 12-59 to the same day.] 

§§ 86, 87. Our Lord had left the temple, and apparently the city ; John 8 : 
59. The healing of the blind man occurred later ; see the Note on § 90. 
[As John 7 : 37 refers to a Sabbath and the blind man was healed on the 
Sabbath (John 9: 14), there must have been an interval of a week at least, 
during which some of the events recorded by Luke (§§ 86-88) may have oc- 
curred. But most harmonists join John 9 : 1-10 : 21 with John 8 : 59, 
without accepting any recorded events as intervening. The question is not 
an important one; but some light is shed upon it by the results of textual 
criticism.] "While thus absent from the city, and yet in its vicinity, Jesus 
visits Bethany and is received by Martha and Mary. That visit is placed by 
Luke in immediate connection with the incident of the lawyer and the parable 
of the Good Samaritan ; which therefore are inserted here. The scene of 
that parable also implies that it was spoken in the vicinity of Jerusalem and 
Bethany. [Andrews places the incident in the house of Martha and Mary, 
during the journey to Jerusalem at the Feast of Dedication. In other re- 
spects the harmonists agree quite closely.] 

§ 88. Jesus repeats on this occasion the same model-form of prayer taught 
in the Sermon on the Mount, § 41. Luke's order is here retained; as there 
is no evidence by which to assign any other. [The briefer form of the cor- 
rect text is an additional argument for the repetition.] 

§ 89. Luke rtdutes the return of the Seventy in immediate connection with 
their appointment (Luke 10 : 1-16), evidently by anticipation. Their ap- 
pointment appears to have been one of our Lord's last acts in Galilee ; and 



232 FROM THE FESTIVAL OF TABERNACLES, ETC. [Part VL 

they went forth, probably into Peraea and elsewhere, while he proceeded to 
Jerusalem ; see the Note on § 80. Tlieir return to him, at or near Jerusa- 
lem, is therefore here placed as late as may be, before the festival of Dedica- 
tion. [It seems better to place this return at an earlier period ; see addi- 
tional Note on § 80, and comp. Andrews {Life of our Lord, pp. 339-345) on 
the purpose of sending out the Seventy.] 

§ 90. With the healing of the blind man the discourse in John 10 : 1 sq. 
stands in immediate connection ; see chap. 9 : 40. And in the words of our 
Lord (John 10 : 26 sq.) spoken at the festival of Dedication, there is a direct 
allusion to the figurative representation of the shepherd and his sheejj in the 
same discourse. This implies that the same audience was tlien present, at 
least in part ; and consequently, that the discourse in question had been de- 
livered not long before. For these reasons the healing of the blind man 
would seem also to have taken place near the beginning of the festival of 
Dedication, or at least not long before. [The allusion to the discourse in 
John 10 : 1-18 is not decisive against its having been spoken shortly after 
the Feast of Tabernacles, the interval being, at most, two months. But the 
manuscripts B L and 33 read t6t€. (so some versions) in John 10: 22 (R. 
V. marg. : "At that time"). In any case this shows the very early view 
of the connection. If the reading is accepted, then we must join John 9 : 1- 
10:21 with the Feast of the Dedication. This variation, apparently unno- 
ticed by Dr. Robinson, confirms his view.] 

§ 91. The festival of Dedication, to. €y;<atvia, was instituted by Judas Mac- 
cabseus to commemorate the purification of the temple and the renewal of the 
temple-worship, after the three years' profanation by Antiochus Epiphanes. 
It was held during eight days, commencing on the 25th day of the month 
Kislev, which began with the new moon of December. See 1 Mace. 4 : 52- 
59 ; 2 Mace. 10 : 5-8. Josephus calls it cfiuJra, i. e., festival of lights or lan- 
terns, and speaks of it as a season of rejoicing; Ant., xii. 7, §§ 6, 7. It was 
celebrated by the Jews, not at Jerusalem alone, like the great festivals of the 
law, but at home, throughout the whole country, by the festive illumination of 
their dwellings; see Lightfoot, Ifor. Heb., in Joh. 10:22. — According to 
John's narrative, Jesus was now at Jerusalem, not because the Jews were ac- 
customed to go up thither at this festival, but because he had remained in the 
vicinity since the festival of Tabernacles ; see the Introd. Note to Part VI., p. 
227. 

The place [" where John was at the first baptizing "] (10 : 40) was " Beth- 
any beyond Jordan." [There are several variations in the ancient authori- 
ties ; see critical Note on John 1 : 28. The R. V. marg. gives the Hebrew 
form of two : Bethaharah and Betharabah, the latter being found in the Co- 
dex Sinaiticus as a correction by a later hand (seventh century). The state- 
ment of Origen shows that the variations are older than our oldest manu- 
scripts.] Nothing more is known as to its situation. On our Lord's sojourn 
here, and also the probable length of it, see the Introd. Note to Part VI., pp 
227, '229. 

§ 93. As the Sanhedrin had now determined, in accordance with the coun- 



§§90-93.] NOTES. — CITY OF P^PHRAIM. 233 

sel of Caiaphas, that Jesus should be put to death, he therefore withdraws 
t'rom Jerusalem to a city called Ephraim "■ uear to the wilderness " ; John 11 : 
54. This place has uever hitherto beeu ideutified with any modern site. 
The followiug comparisons anil combinations may perhaps throw some light 
upon it. 

This city Ephraim ('E</)pat/i, 'E(j>pefj.) is doubtless the same with the 
Ephraim or Ephrou of 2 Chr. 13 : 19, Heb. f^?? in Keri, p^E?^ in Chethib, 
Sept. 'E^pojr, which place Abijah king of Judah, after his great battle with 
Jeroboam, took from the latter along with Bethel and Jeshanah. It was 
therefore a strong place, and lay not far remote from Bethel. So too Jose- 
phus relates, that Vespasian marched from Caesarea to the hill-country, sub- 
dued the toparchies of Gophua and Acraba with the small cities (TroXcxvia) 
Bethel and Ephraim ('E(^pai"/x), and then proceeded to Jerusalem ; Jos.. B. J., 
iv. 9, § 9. The same is also doubtless the Epiiron ('Ei^pcoi/) of Eusebius and 
Jerome ; which the former places at eUjht and the latter (correcting Euse- 
bius) at nearly twenty Roman miles, north of Jerusalem ; see Onomast., art. 
" Ephron." 

Bethel, according to Eusebius and Jerome, was twelve Roman miles from 
Jerusalem towards the north ; and its remains exist there at the present day ; 
Onomast., art. " Bethel " ; Bibl. Res. in Palest., II., p. 127. Ephraim or Ephron, 
then, being in the twentieth mile from Jerusalem, was seven miles beyond 
Bethel. But Ephraim, according to John 11 : 54, was "near to the wilder- 
ness " or desert ; and the only desert in that region is on the east of Bethel, 
namely, the desert of Judaea lying on the west of the Dead Sea and the val- 
ley of the Jordan, and extending northwards at least as far as to the parallel 
of Shiloh, if not farther. Ephraim was also a place of strength, like Bethel. 
All these combinations point definitely and distinctly to the lofty site of the 
modern et-Taiyibeh, situated two hours northeast of Bethel and six hours and 
twenty minutes north-northeast of Jerusalem (reckoning three Roman miles 
to the hour), adjacent to and overlooking the broad tract of desert country ly- 
ing between it and the valley of the Jordan, — a position so remarkable and 
commanding, that we cannot suppose it to have been left unoccupied in an- 
cient times; see Bibl. Res. in Palest., II. pp. 121-124. This, then, was the 
Ephraim or Ephron of both the Old and New Testaments. 

There is another similar name in the Old Testament, namely, Ophrah in 
Benjamin, Heb. nn?y, Sept. 'Ec^pa^a, Josh. 18 : 23; 1 Sam. 13: 17. Tiiis 
was apparently the Aphra ('A^pa) of Eusebius and Jerome, situated jive Ro- 
man miles east of Bethel ; Onomast., art. " Aphra." The question suggests it- 
self, whether, perhaps, Ophrah and Ephron (iTlQlJ, P"1p37) were anything 
more than different forms of the same name belonging to one and the same 
place ? This would seem not improbable ; since l)oth forms have the same 
general signification, fawn, fawn-like, from the noun "12^7, a /awn; the one 
being simply the femhiine form of the noun, and the other taking the very 
common termination ]i. Precisely the same difference is found in the proper 
name Salmon, e. g. nabtC and li^^b, Ruth 4 : 20, 21. Further, the great 
laxness and variety of manner with which Hebrew names are written in 



234 FROM THE FESTIVAL OF TABERNACLES, ETC. [Part VL 

Greek, leave ample room for supposing such an identity. Thus another 
Ophrah (mD3?) in Manasseh is written in the Sept. 'EcftpaOd, Judg. 6:11; 
8 : 27, 32 ; 9 : 5 ; aud by Josephus 'E^/aac, Ayit., v. 6, § 5. Lastly, the position 
assigned to Ophrah by Jerome, namely, five Roman miles east of Bethel, is, 
from the nature of the counti-y, applicable only to the same Taiyibeh above 
described. 

§ 94. Matthew and Mark, having omitted all mention of our Lord's pres- 
ence and teaching in Jerusalem at the festival of Tabernacles and that of Ded- 
ication, as likewise of the raising of Lazarus and other events, now resume 
their narrative by relating, that after Jesus had left Galilee he approached 
Jerusalem, as the Passover drew nigh, by passing through the country beyond 
Jordan. [The correct reading in Mark 10 : 1, properly rendered in the R. 
v., "into the borders of Judaia and beyond Jordan," leaves it even more 
doubtful whether the reference is to the last journey to Jerusalem. It seems 
far more likely that these verses sum up the final movement from Galilee to- 
ward Jerusalem, aud are strictly parallel with Luke 9:51 sq. See on p. 
223.] Both Evangelists speak of the great multitudes that followed Jesus. 

Luke 13 : 10-21 is inserted here, because it precedes, and is connected with, 
the notice of our Lord's journeying towards Jerusalem in Luke 13 : 22 ; see 
§ 95 and Note. 

§ 95. For the reasons why Luke 13 : 22 is arranged in this connection, see 
the lutrod. Note to Part VI. pp. 227, 228. For the appropriateness of this 
arrangement, so far as it respects vv. 31-35, see the same Note on p. 227. 

The lamentation over Jerusalem in v. 34 arises naturally from the men- 
tion of that city in v. 33. In Matt. 23 : 37 sq. the same lamentation is re- 
peated in connection with our Lord's denunciation of the Scribes and Phari- 
sees in Jerusalem. Luke's phrase ov /jlt] iSt/tc fxe ktA. is explained by the ov 
ixr) /xe IB-qre airdpTi kt\. of Matthew, implying that he was now about to with- 
draw from the world, and that Jerusalem, which then rejected him, would not 
again behold him and enjoy the privilege of his presence, until compelled by 
his glorious manifestation to acknowledge him as the true Messiah. 

§§ 96-103. On these sections see the Introd. Note to Part VI. p. 229. 

§ 104. This section properly comes in here before § 105, where Luke is 
again parallel with Matthew and Mark. 

§ 107. This transaction properly occurred in Persea ; as Jesus had not yet 
arrived at Jericho. The word dvaf^aCvui is used of any journey to Jerusalem 
or Jud^a; see Luke 2:4; John 7 : 8 ; 12 : 20 ; Acts 18 : 22. 

§ 108. In Matthew it is the mother of James and John who makes the re- 
quest ; in Luke it is the two disciples themselves ; see the Note on § 42. 

§ 109. Mark and Luke here speak of one blind man ; Matthew of two. The 
case is similar to that of the demoniacs of Gadara ; see the Note on § 57. 
[Notice the many corrections in the text, especially of Mark, who gives the 
most exact account.] 

More difficult is it to harmonize the accounts as to the ^^Zace where the mir 
acle was wrought. Matthew and Mark narrate it as having occurred when 
Jesus was departing from Jericho {iKTropevofxevov avTov oltto 'Iepet;^w) ; while 



§§ 94-111.] NOTES.— THE BLIND MEN AT JERICHO. 235 

Luke seems to describe it as happening during his approach to the city {Iv toj 
i'/yi^tiv avTov eis 'l€pet,\('')). Several ways of solving this difficulty have been 
proposed. 

1. The language of Mark is : «at tp-)(ovTaL eh 'IfpeixM, "they come to Jer- 
icho." This, it is said, may be understood as implying, that Jesus remained 
some days at least in Jericho, where he would natui-ally visit points of interest 
in the vicinity ; as, for example, the fountain of P^lisha, a mile or more distant. 
The miracle therefore may have been wrought, not when he was ^«a//y leav- 
ing Jericho for Jerusalem ; but when he was occasionally going out of\ and re- 
turning to, Jericho. So Newcorae, Harm., Note on § 108. [The most prob- 
able solution is that Luke 18 : 35 refers to the first approach to Jericho, with 
which Luke, in a general way, connects the miracle, that Matthew and Mark 
tell more exactly that it occurred " as they were going out," on some excur- 
sion during the stay in that city, while Luke 19 : 1 refers to the final passage 
through Jericho. This does least violence to the grammatical sense ; for iv 
TO) eyyt^cLv is less specific than the statements of Matthew and Mark.] 

2. The verb iyyt^ea', it is said, may signify not only to draio near, but also 
to be near, i. q. eyyii? eu'ai. Hence, the language of Luke may include also the 
idea expressed by Matthew and Mark, i. e. while he was still near the city. 
So Grotius, Comm. in Matt. 20 : 30. [This explanation is very generally re- 
jected, and the extended lexical remarks of Dr. Robinson upon it are omitted. 
Luke does, quite often, carry on a narrative along one line, and then go back 
to t;ike up another part of the history ; but among New Testament writers he 
is most exact in his use of verbs referring to travelling, and the tense used in 
19:1, 8t^px*To (" was passing through "), compels us to connect the story of 
ZaccluTsus with that verse. Now the view of Grotius does not meet the diffi- 
culty, unless Luke 19 : 1 is placed in order of time before 18 : 35. Many 
harmonists overlook the force of the imperfect in 19 : 1, intimating that 
Zacchajus lived out of the city, or that Luke anticipates.] 

3. Less probable than either of the above is the solution of Lightfoot and 
others, who assume that Jesus healed one blind man before entering the city, 
and another on departing from it. See Lightfoot, Chron. Tempor. in N. T., 
0pp., II. p. 42. 

[4. Still another view is that two different sites are referred to, the ancient 
one and that occupied in the time of Christ (so Farrar and others). This is 
possible, but does not seem probable. See Schaff's Bible Dictionary, p. 430.] 

[§ 110. This section in all its details points to the final departure from Jer- 
icho to Jerusalem. The journey referred to in ver. 28 took place, as is now 
generally held, on Friday, the 8th of Nisan, one week before the crucifixion. 
The Supper took place (see Notes on § 111) on Saturday evening, the Otli of 
Nisan, and the public entry to Jerusalem on Sunday, the tenth. The latter 
date was accepted by Dr. Robinson in his earlier editions, and is restored in 
this. This affects the entire schedule of days given in Part VII., Introductory 
Note.] 

§ 11 1. The phrase Ik Trj<; x"jpa?i John 11 : 55, does not refer to the region of 
Ephraim ; for then it must have read tK Tav-rrj^ x"V«'' Besides, those coming 



236 FROM THE FESTIVAL OF TABERNACLES, ETC. [Part VI. 

from that vicinity would hardly have made such inquiries. The ^^hrase there- 
fore signifies from the country generally, as distinguished from Jerusalem ; 
compare in Luke 21 : 21. 

" Six days before the Passover " is equivalent to " the sixth day " before 
that festival ; see the Note on § 49. 

[In his earlier editions Dr. Robinson says : " As our Lord ate the paschal 
supper on the evening following Thursday (which evening was reckoned in 
the Jewish manner to Friday), the sixth day before it was Saturday or the 
Jewish Sabbath. On that day, then, Jesus came to Bethany ; probably after 
a Sabbath day's journey." In his last edition he substitutes for tliis reckon- 
ing : " the sixth day before it was the first day of the week, reckoning back 
as usual from Friday itself as one day." He concludes that the Jewish Sab- 
bath was spent at Jericho. 

This latter result can be obtained only by counting Friday as one day and 
also the assumed day of arrival as the sixth ; thus giving about four days in- 
stead of six. This is objectionable as a mode of reckoning, and does not suit 
the details of the history so well as the view that places the entry into Jeru- 
salem on Sunday (10th Nisan) and the arrival at Bethany correspondingly 
earlier. Reckoning as the first day the 14th of Nisan, which was Thursday, 
if our Lord ate the Passover at the regular time (see Introductory Note to 
Part VIIL), the arrival at Bethany would fall on Friday or Saturday, accord- 
ing to the mode of reckoning. Between these two days there is little to 
choose. 

The objection to Saturday (the Jewish Sabbath) arises from the implica- 
tion that our Lord travelled on that day from Jericho to Bethany. The pub- 
lic entry into Jerusalem could not have taken place on Saturday, hence an 
objection to Friday. The best solution seems to be as follows : our Lord 
journeyed from Jericho to Bethany on Friday, reaching there in the evening, 
probably about the beginning of the Jewish Sabbath. Most of the company 
from Jericho go on to Jerusalem, but he remains at Bethany during the Sab- 
bath. In the evening the supper was made, and the anointing by Mary took 
place. Andrews suggests : " During the afternoon the Jews of Jerusalem, 
who had heard through the pilgrims of his arrival, go out to see him and 
Lazarus, and some of them believe on him. This, coming to the ears of the 
chief priests, leads to a consultation how Lazarus may be put to death with 
Jesus." The Greek text of the Plarmony has been rearranged in accordance 
with this view. 

Dr. Robinson places the anointing at Bethany, on the Wednesday before 
the crucifixion (§ 131). His reasons are given at this point, and those for 
accepting the position assigned by John are added.] 

According to Matthew and Mark this supper would most naturally seem to 
have taken place on the following evening ; that is, the evening which ush- 
ered in, and was reckoned to, the fifth day of the week. John's order would 
apparently assign it to the evening after the day on which Jesus came to 
Bethany. 

As in the accounts of this supper itself neither of the Evangelists has speci 



§ 111.] NOTES.— ORDER OF EVENTS. 237 

fied any note of time, we are left to infer from other circumstances, whether it 
more probably took place on the evening after the arrival of Jesus at Bethany, 
as John seems to imply; or in the evening following the fourth day of the 
week, in accordance with Matthew and Mark, after our Lord had taken his 
final leave of the temple. The following are some of these circumstances. 

1. The formal determination of the chief priests to put Jesus to death was 
made apparently on the fourth day of the week, Matt. 26: 1-5; Mark IG : 
1, etc. It was not until afterwards that Judas came to them with his proposal 
of treachery, which they received with joy, Matt. 2G: 14; Mark 14: 10, 11, 
etc. 

2. Matthew and Mark narrate the supper as the occasion which led to the 
treachery of Judas. Stung by his Master's rebuke, he is represented as going 
away to the chief priests and offering to betray him. This act would then 
seem to have been done under the impulse of sudden resentment ; and this 
view of the matter receives also some support from his subsequent remorse 
and suicide. All this accords well with the order of Matthew and Mark. 
But if the supper took place on the evening after Jesus came to Bethany, 
then Judas must have cherished this purpose of treachery in his heart for sev- 
eral days without executing it ; and that, too, while our Lord was daily teach- 
ing in the temple, and there was abundant opportunity to betray him. Such 
a supposition, under the circumstances, is against probability. 

3. The language of Matthew, tots. Tropev^tiV, v. 14, seems necessarily to 
connect the visit of Judas to the chief priests immediately with the supper, 
which therefore must have taken place on the preceding evening. On the 
other hand, it would be very natural for John to anticipate the time of the 
supper and narrate it where he does, in order there to bring together and 
complete all that he had to say further of Bethany ; which, indeed, he men- 
tions no more. 

[In favor of the earlier date it may be urged : — 

1. That John is more chronological in his order than Matthew, and, in- 
deed, than Mark (see Introduction, p. 197) ; he connects v. 9 with "there- 
fore," and what he narrates in vv. 9-11 must be placed before the public en- 
try into Jerusalem. On the other hand, the accounts of Matthew and Mark 
do not (as Dr. Robinson suggests) necessarily connect the proposal of Judas 
immediately with the supper. No Evangelist is less exact in this respect than 
Matthew (see 3 above), and both seem to introduce the account of the supper 
parenthetically. 

2. The supper was a formal entertainment, and therefore more likely to 
have occurred during the triumphal progress to Jerusalem than during the 
week of conflict. Especially unlikely is the position after the long conflict 
in the temple, and the discourse on the Mount of Olives. The day after 
(Wednesday) is too late, since both Matthew and Mark imply a longer inter- 
val between the proposal of Judas and the betrayal. (The same objection 
holds against Dr. Robinson's schedule of days in the last edition.) 

3. There is no reason why John should have anticipated, but the two Syn- 
optists might readily postpone mentioning the event until they had occasion to 
account for the betrayal of our Lord. 



238 FIVE DAYS PRECEDING THE FOURTH PASSOVER. [Part VIL 

4. The argument that Judas acted under the impulse of sudden resentment 
is invalid. John, more than any of the Evangelists, tells us of the incidents 
where individual disciples are prominent, giving their names. He alone does 
so in this case. His accuracy as to persons is a voucher for his accuracy in 
notes of time, especially when the length of time is an important element in 
estimating the character of Judas and the nature of his crime. The mention 
of the greed of Judas tells decidedly against the view that his treachery was a 
hasty, passionate act.] 

There is no sufficient reason for supposing, with Lightfoot and others, that 
the supper in John is a different one from that in Matthew and Mark. The 
identity of circumstances is too great, and the alleged differences too few, to 
leave a doubt on this point. Matthew and Mark narrate it as in the house of 
Simon the leper ; John does not say where it took place, but he speaks of 
Lazarus as one of those who reclined at the table, implying that the supper 
was not in his own house. It was not, and is not now, customary in the 
East for females to eat with the males ; and therefore Lazarus, in his own 
house, would have been the master and giver of the entertainment. In the 
two former Evangelists, the woman anoints the head of Jesus ; in the latter 
his feet ; yet neither excludes the other. The anointing of the feet had once 
before happened to Jesus, as a token of extraordinary respect and devoted- 
ness, Luke 7 : 38, 46 ; the anointing of the head was customary, Ps. 23 : 5 ; 
Ecc. 9:8; Judith 16: 8. — Matthew and Mark do not here name Mary; 
nor have they anywhere else mentioned her or Martha or Lazarus. Nor do 
they in this connection name Judas ; whom we know as the fault-finder only 
from John. 



PART VII. 



OUR LORD'S PUBLIC ENTRY INTO JERUSALEM AND THE SUBSEQUENT 
TRANSACTIONS BEFORE THE FOURTH PASSOVER. 

§§ 112-132. 

Introductort Note. — Schedule of Days. 

[In the Notes on Part VII. the dates assigned by Dr. Robinson in his ear- 
lier editions have been substituted for those of the last. See Note on § 111. 
This general statement will obviate the necessity of marking such substitu- 
tions with brackets. The same remark holds good in relation to the headings 
of the sections in the Greek text. Other modifications by the editor are 
bracketed.] 

The Jewish day of twenty-four hours was reckoned from sunset to sunset, 
as is still the case in Oriental countries. The paschal lamb was killed on the 
fourteenth day of Nisan, towards sunset; and was eaten the same evening, 
after the fifteenth day of Nisan had begun; Ex. 12: 6, 8, and In trod. Note 



§§111, 11'?.] NOTES. — SCHEDULE OF DAYS. 23G 

to Part VII. Our Lord was crucified on the day before the Jewish Sabbath, 
that is, on Friday, Mark 15 : 42 ; and as he had eaten the Passover on the 
preceding evening, it follows that the fourteenth of Nisan fell that year on 
Thursday, reckoned from the preceding sunset. Hence, the sixth day before 
the Passover, when .Jesus came to Bethany, was the Jewish Sabbath or Sat- 
urday (see the Note on § 111) ; and the transactions of the following week, 
comprised in Parts VII. and VIII., may be distributed according to the fol- 
lowing Schedule ; which agrees in the main with the Schema of Lightfoot ; 
see his Hor. Heb., in Joh. 12 : 2. 

od t^i Schedule of Days. 

9. 7. Sat, reckoned from preced. sunset. The Jewish Sabbath, Jesug 

arrives at Bethany, John 12: 1, [Or probably, having ar- 
rived there on Friday evening, remains there, and in the 
evening is anointed in the house of Simon.] 

10. 1, SuND. from smiset. Jesus makes his public entry into Jerusalem, 

§ 112; and returns at night to Bethany, Mark 11 : 11, 

11. 2, MoxD. from sunset. Jesus goes to Jerusalem ; on his way the inci- 

dent of the barren fig-tree. He cleanses the temple, § 113 ; 
and again returns to Bethany, Mark 11 : 19. 

12. 3, TuESD. from sunset. Jesus returns to the city ; on the way the dis- 

ciples see the fig-tree withered, Mark 11 : 20, Our Lord 
discourses in the temple, §§ 115-126; takes leave of it. 

13. 4, Wedn, from sunset. [During the eve of this day (our Tuesday 

evening) our Lord], on the Mount of Olives, on his way to 
Bethany, foretells his coming to destroy the city, and pro- 
ceeds to speak also of his final coming to judgment, §§ 127- 
130. [Either on the eve of this day (our Tuesday evening) 
or on Wednesday the rulers conspire against Christ, and 
Judas makes known to them his plan of treachery.] — Je- 
sus remained this day at Bethany. 

14. 5. TnuRSD, from sunset. Jesus sends two disciples to the city to make 

ready the Passover, He himself repairs thither in the 
afternoon, in order to eat the paschal supper at evening. 

15. 6. Frid. from sunset. At evening, in the very beginning of the fif- 

teenth of Nisan, .Tesus partakes of the paschal supper ; in- 
stitutes the Lord's supper ; is betrayed and apprehended ; 
§§ 133-143. He is brought first before [Annas and] Caia- 
phas, and then in the morning before Pilate ; is condemned, 
crucified, and before sunset laid in the sepulchre; §§ 144— 
158. 

!6. 7. Sat. The Jewish Sabbath. Our Lord rests in the sepulchre. 

17. 1. SuND. Jesus rises from the dead at early dawn; see § 159 and 

Note. 
§ 112. The time is specified in John 12: 12. The other Evangelists do 



240 FIVE DAYS PRECEDING THE FOURTH PASSOVER. [Part VII. 

not notice the fact that Jesus had remained at Bethany the preceding night. 
[Matt. 21 : 14-16, which Dr. Robinson places in this section, has been trans- 
ferred to § 113. On this day our Lord seems to have simply entered and 
looked about the temple.] 

§ 113. Mark 11 : 11, 12 specifies the time very exactly. On the cleansing 
of the temple, see the Note on § 21. 

Xiuke 21 : 37, 38 is inserted here, because in Lake's order it is only retro- 
spective ; being placed after our Lord's discourses on the Mount of Olives, 
when he had already taken leave of the temple, to which he returned no 
more. 

§§ 114-130. These sections include the numerous discourses and transac- 
tions of the third day of this week. 

§ 114. The account of the withering away of the fig-tree might in itself 
well be connected with the preceding section. But according to Mark 11 : 
20 this occurrence took place on the subsequent day. 

§ 123. [In the text of Matthew, v. 14 is to be omitted (see critical Notes). 
Hence Mark 12 : 40 and Luke 20 : 47 have been transferred to § 122.] 

§ 125. This incident of the Greeks is inserted liere, on the third day of the 
week, because of John 12 : 36, which implies that Jesus afterwards appeared 
no more in public as a teacher. He immediately takes leave of the temple. 

§ 126. The Evangelist John here gives his own reflections upon the unbe- 
lief of the Jews. From v. 44 we are not to understand that Jesus, after hav- 
ing left the temple, returned and uttered this additional discoui'se. It is 
rather the vivid manner of the Evangelist himself; who thus introduces Jesus 
as speaking, in order to recapitulate the sum and substance of his teaching, 
which the Jews had rejected. 

§§ 127-130. The topics of these sections are more fully discussed in an ar- 
ticle by tlie author of this work, in the Bihliotheca Sacra, 1843, No. III. pp. 
531 sq. [The very difficult questions respecting the interpretation of this dis- 
course on the Mount of Olives are more properly discussed in commentaries.] 

§ 127. Our Lord takes leave of the temple, to which he returns no more; 
at the same time foretelling its impending destruction. On his way to Beth- 
any, he seats himself for a time upon the Mount of Olives, over against the 
temple, where the city was spread out before him as on a map ; and here four 
of his disciples put to him the question, " When shall these things be ?" Ac- 
cording to Matthew they add: "And what the sign of thy coming, and of the 
end of the world ? " They were still in darkness, and believed, like the other 
Jews, that the Messiah was yet to go forth as an exalted temporal prince, to 
subvert the then present order of things, to overthrow their enemies and sub- 
due all nations, and thus restore preiiminency and glory to the Jewish people, 
and reign in peace and splendor over the world ; see Luke 24 : 21 ; Acts 1 : 
6. This was the expected coming and the end of the world, or present state 
of things, referred to Matt. 24 : 3 ; as also in Luke 17 : 20 sq. ; 19 : 11. See 
Bihlioth. Sacra, 1. c. pp. 531-535. 

Jesus does not directly answer the question of the four Apostles ; but 
speaks of deceivers and calamities and persecutions that should arise. Hia 
language here is strictly introductory to the next section. 



§§ 114-130.] NOTES. — DESTRUCTION OF JERUSALEM. 2-41 

§ 128. That the "abomination of desolation," Matt. 24 : 15, etc., refers to 
the Roman armies by which Jerusalem was besieged and ticstroyed, is shown 
conclusively by Luke 21 : 20. 

The subsequent desolation and calamity spoken of in Matt. 24 : 29-31 and 
the parallel passages may be most ajipropriately referred to the overthrow 
and complete extirpation of the Jewisli people fifty years later under Adrian ; 
when they were sold as slaves and utterly driven out from the land of their 
fathers. See Munter's Judischer Krieg, Leipz. 1821 ; translated by W. W, 
Turner in the Bibliotheca Sacra, 1843, p. 393 sq. Comp. ibid., p. 550 sq. 
This was the final war and catastrophe of the Jewish nation under the cele- 
brated and mysterious Bar Cochba, " Son of a Star." Jt was a catastrophe 
far more terrible than the destruction of Jerusalem ; though the latter, in con- 
sequence of the vivid description of it by Josephus, has come to be usually 
considered as the last act in this great tragedy. Such, however, it was not. 
[The use of the word evOew's in iNIatt. 24 : 29 favors the reference accepted by 
Dr. Robinson ; but most Commentators find in the paragraph that follows (so 
in parallel passages) a reference to the second coming of Christ, which be- 
comes the exclusive reference toward the close of the discourse.] 

The figurative language of these verses is similar to that of many passages 
in the Old Testament, which refer to civil commotions and historical events of 
far less importance than the destruction of Jerusalem and the overthrow of 
the Jewish state ; comp. Is, 13 : 9 sq. ; 19 : 1, 5 sq. ; 34 : 2, 4 sq. ; Ezek. 32 ; 
2, 7 ; Ps. 18 : 7-14 ; 68 : 7 sq. ; 77 : 15 sq., etc. Comp. Rev. 6 : 12 sq. and see 
also Biblioth. Sac, 1843, p. 545 sq. Further, Luke 21 : 28 shows decisively 
that these verses cannot have reference to the general judgment of the great 
and final day ; the language of Luke directly expresses temporal deliverance, 
and that only ; comp. also John 11 : 52; Matt. 23 : 37 ; Luke 13 : 34. 

That some near catastrophe is meant, appears also from the limitation to 
" this generation," Matt. 24: 34, and the parallel passages. The phrase ov /xi] 
napiKOri rj yevea avrq €ws /ctA. in Matt. 24 : 34, etc., is equivalent to the phrase : 
cttriV Tti'€s Toil' dSe caTT/KoVwi' (UTires nv fxrj yevcrcovTat Oavdrov £(D9 ktX. in JNIark 
9 : 1. — For the popular use of the word yevca, generation, see also Gen. 15 : 
16, comp. 13. [This argument is the strongest one in favor of the exclusive 
reference to the destruction of Jerusalem.] 

Matt. 24: 36-42 connects itself directly witli what precedes, see v. 36; and 
refers likewise to the overthrow of the Jewish people and dispensation ; comp. 
Luke 17: 20-37. But with v. 42 of Matthew, all direct reference to the Jew- 
ish catastrophe terminates. This appears from the nature of the language ; 
and also further from the fact that thus far both Mark and Luke give parallel 
reports ; while at this very point their reports cease, and all that follows be- 
longs to Matthew alone. This goes to show that the discourse of our Lord 
up to th'.s point is to be regarded as a whole, which is here completed ; having 
reference to his coming for the overthrow of Judaism. At this point a new 
topic is introduced. 

§§ 129, 130. Our Lord here makes a transition, and proceeds to speak of 
his final coming at the day of judgment This appears from the fact, that the 

10 



242 FIVE DAYS PRECEDING THE FOURTH PASSOVER. [Part VH. 

matter of these sections is added by Matthew after Mark and Luke have 
ended their parallel reports relative to the Jewish catastrophe ; and Matthew 
here commences, with v. 43, the discourse which Luke has given on another 
occasion, Luke 12 : 39 sq., see in § 52. This discourse in Luke has reference 
obviously to our Lord's final coming ; and that it has here the same reference 
is apparent from the appropriateness of the subsequent warnings, and their in- 
timate connection with Matt. 25 : 21-46 ; which latter all interpreters of note 
agree in referring to the general judgment. Up to this point, further, all is 
destruction to evil-doers, the overthrow of persecuting Judaism ; but hence- 
forth all refers to the trial and final separation of the righteous and the 
wicked. See Biblioth. Sac, 1. c, p. 553 sq. 

§ 131. On the fourth [perhaps on the evening of the third] day of the 
week the chief priests and others, after deliberation, came to the formal con- 
clusion to seize Jesus and put him to death; Matt. 26 : 3, 4, etc. As the 
means by which this purpose was aided and accomplished, the first three 
Evangelists narrate the treacherous intent of Judas ; which again two of them 
introduce by describing the circumstances under which it arose during the sup- 
per at Bethany. [See Notes on § 111, where will be found Dr. Robinson's 
reasons for placing the supper at this point, and those of the editor for accept- 
ing the position assigned to it by John. It seems impossible to find a place 
for it on Wednesday evening, if the discourses in the temple and on the Mount 
of Olives were uttered that day. But the other events recorded in this section 
probably occurred on Tuesday evening (comp. "after two days," Matt. 26 : 
2), possibly in part while our Lord delivered the discourse on the Mount of 
Olives. Dr. Robinson places them on the evening when that discourse was 
delivered, but by accepting a day later fails to give room for an interval of 
" two days," even by the shortest mode of reckoning, since the time of day 
was probably after sunset. As intimated in the Schedule of Days, Wednes- 
day was spent in retirement at Bethany.] 

§ 132. " The first day of unleavened bread " is here the fourteenth of Nisan ; 
on which day, at or before noon, the Jews were accustomed to cease from 
labor and put away all leaven out of their houses; Ex. 12 : 15-17 ; Light- 
foot, 0pp., I. p. 728 sq., Bor. Heh. in Marc. U : 12. On that day towards sun- 
set the paschal lamb was killed ; and was eaten the same evening, after the 
fifteenth of Nisan had begun ; at which time, strictly, the festival of unleavened 
bread commenced and continued seven days. In popular usage, however, the 
fourteenth day, being thus a day of preparation, was spoken of as belonging 
to the festival ; and therefore is here called the " first " day. That such a 
usage was common, appears also from Josephus ; who, having in one place ex- 
pressly fixed the commencement of the festival of unleavened bread on the fif- 
teenth of Nisan ( Tre/xTrrr; 8e koI SeKarri StaSe'xeTai ttjv tot) Hdaxa rj twv d^v/xcov 
koprrj, Ant., iii. 10, § 5), speaks nevertheless in another passage of the four- 
teenth as the day of that festival : koX t^s twv d^i^jawv h'(TTacrr]<; rj^epas recrcra' 
p€(TKa,iS€KdTr] 'S.avOiKOV jxrjv6<; (Kara 8e yjfJia.<; Nitrdv), B. J., V. 3, §1 ; COmp. Ant.^ 
xi. 4, § 8. In this way, further, the same historian could say literally, that 
the festival was celebrated for eight days : ioprrju dyofxev e<^' rjnepa^ oktw, tyjv 
Twv d^vfxwv Xcyofxivrjv, Jos., Ant.^ ii. 15, § 1. 



§ 131-LviROD. §133sq.] NOTES. — THE PASCHAL LAMB. 243 

On this fifth day of the week, as the circuiustauces show, our Lord, after 
sending Peter and John to the city to prepare tlie Passover, himself followed 
them thither with the other disciples, probably towards evening. 

Oq the Passover in general, see the Introd. Note to Part VIII. 



PART VIII. 



THE FOURTH PASSOVER; OUR LORD'S PASSION; AND THE ACCOMPANYING 
EVENTS UNTIL THE END OF THE JEWISH S.UJliATH. 

§§ 133-158. 

Introductory Note. — The Passover. 

[Tnis Note has been slightly abridged, but not otherwise modified.] 
As the events of our Lord's Passion were intimately connected with the 
celebration of the Passover, those circumstances relating to that festival, 
which may serve to illustrate the sacred history, are here brought together. 
A more complete article upon this whole subject (of which the following Note 
is an abstract) was published by the author of these Notes in the BihUotheca 
Sacra for August, 1845, pp. 405-436, to which the reader is referred. [See 
close of this Note.] 

I. Time of killing the Paschal Lamb. The paschal lamb (or kid, Ex. 12 : 
5) was to be selected on the tenth day of the first month, Ex. 12:3. On the 
fourteenth day of the same month (called Abib in the Pentateuch, and later 
Nisan, Deut. 16:1; Esth. 3 : 7) the lamb thus selected was to be killed, at a 
point of time designated by the expression D^3n37n ]"'2 , between the two 
evenings, Ex. 12:6; Lev. 23 : 5 ; Num. 9 : 3, 5 ; or, as is elsewhere said, 
IT^.'Vn Si23 3"1172 at evening about the going down of the sun, Deut. 16:6. 
The same phrase, C"*2"irn "|"'2 , is put for the time of the daily evening sac- 
rifice, Ex. 29 : 39, 41 ; Num. 28 : 4. The time thus marked was regarded 
by the Samaritans and Karaites as being the interval between sunset and 
deep twilight : see Relaud, De Samar., § 22, in Diss. Misc., T. II., Trigland, De 
Karceis, chap. 4. So, also, Aben Ezra, Ad Ex. 12 : 6. But the Pharisees 
and Rabbinists, according to the Mishnah (Pesach., 5:3), held the first even- 
ing to commence with the declining sun, Gr. SeiKr) Trpwui, and the second even- 
ing with the setting sun, Gr. SeiXr] oij/la. Hence, according to them, the pas- 
chal lamb was to be killed in the interval between the ninth and eleventh 
hour, equivalent to our three and five o'clock r. M. That this was in fact the 
practice among the Jews in the time of our Lord, appears from the testimony 
of .Josephus : nda)^a KaAetrai, Ka^' ^i/ Ovovcri fxlv aTrn ii'vd'n}<: uipa% /^e'vpt eiSc- 
KciTT^s, Jos., B. J., vi. 9, § 3. The daily evening sacrifice also was offered at 
the ninth hour, or three o'clock P. M., Jos., Ant., xiv. 4, § 3 ; Pesach., 6:1; 
com p. Acts '6: \, et Wetstein ii» loc. 



244 THE FOURTH PASSOVER AND THE CRUCIFIXION. [Part VIU. 

The true time, then, of killing the Passover in our Lord's day, was between 
the ninth and eleventh hour, or towards sunset, near the close of the four- 
teenth day of Nisan. 

II. Time of eating the Passover. This was to be done the same evening. 
" And they shall eat the flesh in that night, roast with fire, and unleavened 
bread, and with bitter herbs shall they eat it," Ex. 12 : 8. The Hebrews in 
Egypt ate the first Passover, and struck the blood of the victims on their 
door-posts, on the evening before the last great plague ; at midnight the Lord 
smote all the first-born ; and in the morning the i)eople broke up from Ram- 
eses on their march towards the Red Sea, namely, " on the fifteenth day of 
the first month, on the morrow after the Passover," Num. 33 : 3. 

Hence the paschal lamb was to be slain in the afternoon of the fourteenth 
day of the month, and was eaten the same evening; that is, on the evening 
which was reckoned to and began the fifteenth day. 

HI. Festival of unleavened Bread. From Ex. 12 : 17, 18, corap. Deut. 
16 : 3, 4; and from Lev. 23 : 6, comp. Num. 28 : 17 ; it appears that the 
festival of unleavened bread began strictly with the Passover-meal, at or after 
sunset following the fourteenth day of Nisan, and continued until sunset at 
the end of the twenty-first day. Comp. Jos., Ant., iii. 10, § 5. 

We have already seen that it was customary for the Jews, on the four- 
teenth day of Nisan, to cease from labor at or before mid-day ; to put away 
all leaven out of their houses before noon ; and to slay the paschal lamb to- 
wards the close of the day ; see above, and Note on § 132. Hence, in popular 
usage, the fourteenth day came very naturally to be reckoned as the begin- 
ning or first day of the festival. Matt. 26 : 17; Mark 14 : 12; and Josephus 
also could say that the festival was celebrated for eight days ; see Note on 
§ 132. 

It is hardly necessary to remark that, in consequence of the close mutual 
relation between the Passover and the festival of unleavened bread, these 
terms are often used interchangeably, especially in Greek, for the whole festi- 
val, including both the paschal supper and the seven days of unleavened 
bread; see Luke 22 : 1 ; John 6:4; Acts 12 : 3, 4; Jos., Ant., ii. 1, § 3, 
comp. B. J], V. 3, § 1. 

IV. Other Paschal Sacrifices. 1. In Num. 28 : 18-25, it is prescribed 
that on the first and last days of the festival, the fifteenth and twenty-first of 
Nisan, there should be a holy convocation, in which " no manner of servile 
work " should be done. And on each of the seven days, besides the ordinary 
daily sacrifices of the sanctuary, there was to be " a burnt offering unto the 
Lord ; two young bullocks, and one ram, and seven lambs of the first year ; " 
also a meat offering, and " one goat for a sin offering." The first and last 
days of the festival, therefore, were each a day of convocation and of rest, and 
hence were strictly Sabbaths, distinct from the weekly Sabbath, except wheii 
one of them happened to fall upon this latter. 

2., On the morrow after this first day of rest or Sabbath, that is, on the six- 
teenth day of Nisan, the first fruits of the harvest were offered, together with 
a lamb as a burnt offering; Lev. 23 : 10-12. This rite is expressly assigned 



IirrROD. § 133 sq.] NOTES. — THE PASCHAL SUPPER. 245 

by Josephus, in like manner, to the second day of the festival, the sixteenth 
of Nisan ; Ant., iii. 10, § 5. The grain offered was barley, this being the ear- 
liest ripe, and its harvest occuiring a week or two earlier than that of wheat; 
Jos., 1. c. ; Bihl. Res. in Palest., II. p. 99. Until this offering was made, no 
husbandman could begin his harvest ; nor might any one eat of the new 
grain ; Lev. 23 : 14. It was therefore a rite of great importance ; and in the 
time of our Lord and later was performed with many ceremonies. See Bibli- 
oth. Sacra, 1. c, p. 408. 

3. There was also another sacrifice connected with the Passover, known 
among the later Hebrews as the Khagigah (nil^'^n) or festival ; of which 
there are traces likewise in the Old Testament. It was a festive thank-offer- 
ing (C^btl? TOT , Engl. Vers. " peace offering "), made by private individuals 
or families, in connection with the Passover, but distinct from the appointed 
public offerings of the temple. Such voluntary sacrifices or free-will ofTerings 
were provided for and regulated by the Mosaic law. The fat only was 
burned on the altar (Lev. 3 : 3, 9, 14) ; the priest had for his portion the 
breast and right shoulder (Lev. 7 : 29-34; 10 : 14); and the remainder was 
eaten by the briuger with his family and friends in a festive manner, on the 
same or the next day; Lev. 7 : 16-18; 22 : 29, 30; Deut. 12 : 17, 18, 27; 
27 : 7. These private sacrifices were often connected with the public festi- 
vals, both in honor of the same, and as a matter of convenience; Num. 10 : 
10; Deut. 14 : 26; 16 : 11, 14; comp. 1 Sam. 1 : 3-5, 24, 25 ; 2 : 12-16, 
19. They might be eaten in any clean place within the city (Lev. 10 : 14; 
Deut. 16 : 11, 14) ; but those only might partake of them, as likewise of the 
Passover, who were themselves ceremonially clean; Num. 18 : 11, 13 ; John 
11 : 55 ; comp. Num. 9 : 10-13 ; 2 Chr. 30 : 18 ; Jos., B. J., vi. 9, § 3. 

Such voluntary private sacrifices in connection with the Passover seem to 
be implied in the Old Testament, in Deut. 16:2; 2 Chr. 30 : 22, 24 ; 35 : 
7-9 ; see more in Biblioth. Sacra, 1. c, p. 409 sq. Hence being a sacrifice, 
thus connected with a festival, these private free-will offerings were themselves 
called, at least by the later Hebrews, by the name Khagigah {pT''T\\ 2i festival. 
The earlier Rabbins connect the Khagigah directly with Deut. 16:2, as 
above ; Pesach., fol. 70, 2 ; Lightfoot, Hor. Heh. in Joh. 18 : 28. There was, 
however, some difference of opinion among them, as to the particular day of 
the paschal festival, on which Khagigah ought to be offered, whether on the 
fourteenth or fifteenth of Nisan ; but the weight of authority was greatly in 
favor of the fifteenth day ; Lightfoot, 1. c. Yet the later accounts of the mode 
of celebrating the paschal supper seem to imply, that a Khagigah was ordina- 
rily connected with that meal. Indeed, mention is made of a " Khagigah of 
tiie fourteenth day," so called in distinction from the more imi)ortant and for- 
mal ceremonial Khagigah of the Passover festival ; which latter was not regu- 
larly offered until the fifteenth day, when the paschal supper had already been 
eaten. The former was then a mere voluntary oblation of thanksgiving, made 
for the purpose of enlarging and diversifying tlie passover-meal. See Light- 
foot, Ministerium Templi, xiii. § 4; ib., c. 14; Reland, Antiqq. Sac.,iv. § 2, 2. 

V. The Paschal Supper. For a full account of this meal, both in its origi- 



246 THE FOUETH PASSOVER AND THE CRUCIFIXION. [Part VHL 

nal iustitutiou aud as it was probably celybrated iu the time of our Lord, see 
Biblioth. Sacra, 1. c. p. 144 sq. That the Jews in the course of ages had neg. 
lected some of the origiual precepts, and also introduced various additional 
ceremonies, is evident from the manner in which our Lord celebrated the sup- 
per, as narrated by the Evangelists. What all these additions were, we have 
no specific historical account fi*om coutemjjorary writers ; yet the precepts pre- 
served in the Mishnah and Talmud of Jerusalem (compiled in the third cen- 
tury from earlier traditions), probably refer to the most important of them, and 
serve to throw light upon some of the circumstances connected with the iusti- 
tutiou of the Lord's supper. See Biblioth. Sacra, 1. c. p. 411 sq. 

According to these authorities, four cups of red wine, usually mingled with 
one fourth part of water, were drunk during the meal, and served to mark its 
progress. The first was merely preliminary, in connection with a blessing in- 
voked upon the day and upon the wine ; and this corresponds to the cup men- 
tioned in Luke 22 : 17. Then followed ablutions, and the bringing in of bitter 
herbs, the unleavened bread, the roasted lamb, and also the Khagigah of the 
fourteenth day, and a broth or sauce (npinn) made with spices. After this 
followed the instructions to the son, etc., respecting the Passover : and the first 
part of the Hallel, or song of praise, Pss. 113, 114, was repeated. The second 
cup was now drunk. Next came the blessing upon each kind of food, and the 
guests partook of the meal reclining ; the paschal lamb being eaten last. 
Thanks were then returned, and the third cup drunk, called n3^2n DiS, the 
cup of blessing ; comp. ro iruTypiov tyj^ euAo-ytas, 1 Cor, 10: 16. The re- 
mainder of the Hallel, Pss. 115-118, was now repeated and the fourth cup 
drunk ; which was ordinarily the end of the celebration. Sometimes a fifth 
cup might be added, after repeatuig the great Hallel, Pss. 120-137. 

The institution of the Eucharist probably took place at the close of the 
proper meal, immediately before the third cup, or cup of blessing, which would 
seem to have made part of it ; comp. 1 Cor. 10 : 16. 

VI. Did our Lord, the night in which he was betrayed, eat the Passover with 
his Disciples ? Had we only the testimony of the first three Evangelists, not a 
doubt upon this question could ever arise. Their language (see § 132) is full, 
explicit and decisive, to the effect, that our Lord's last meal with his disciples 
was the regutar aud ordinary paschal supper of the Jews, introducing the fes- 
tival of unleavened bread, on the evening after the fourteenth day of Nisan. 
Mark says expressly, 14 : 12 : ore to iraaxa eOvov, when they hilled the Pass- 
over ; which, whether the subject of eOvov be the Jews or be indefinite, implies 
at least the regular and ordinary time of killing the paschal lamb. Luke's 
language is, if possible, still stronger, 22 : 7 : " Then came the day of un- 
leavened bread, eV 17 ISet dvecrOat to Trdcrxo-j when the Passover must be killed," 
i. e., according to law and custom. This marks, of course, the fourteenth day of 
Nisan ; and on that same evening our Lord and his disciples sat down to that 
same passover-meal, which had thus by his own appointment been prepared 
for them, and of which Jesus speaks expressly as the Passover, v. 15. Phi- 
lologically considered, there cannot be a shadow of doubt, but that Matthew, 
Mark, and Luke, intended to express, and do express, in the plainest terms, 



iNTROD. § 133 sq.] NOTES. — THE PASCHAL SUPPER. 247 

their testimony to the fact that Jesus reguUirly partook of the ordinary and 
leo'al passu ver- meal on the evening after tiie fourteenth of Xisan, at the same 
time with all the Jews. [" John himself clearly points to the fifteenth of 
Nisan, as the day of the crucifixion, when he reports that the customary re- 
lease of a prisoner ' at the Passover ' (eV tw Trd(T\a) was granted hy Pilate on 
the day of crucifixion ; 18 : 3d, 40.'' Schaflf, History C/iris/iaii Church, I. p. 
134, new ed.] 

When, however, we turn to the Gospel of John, we seek in vain in this 
Evangelist for any trace of the paschal supper, as such, in connection with 
our Lord at that time. John narrates indeed (chap. 13) our Lord's last 
meal with his disciples ; whicli the attendant and subsequent circumstances 
show to have been the same with that which the other Evangelists describe 
as the Passover. Upon just that point, indeed, John is silent ; but from this 
silence the inference can never be rightfully drawn that this last meal was 
not the Passover ; any more than John's similar silence in respect to the 
Lord's supper warrants the conclusion that no such rite was ever instituted. 
John, as all admit, wrote his Gospel as a supplement to the others ; and hence, 
in speaking of this last meal, he narrates only such circumstances as had not 
been fully set forth by the other Evangelists. lie does not describe this meal 
as being the Passover, nor make any mention of the Eucharist, because this 
had been done in both cases, in the most explicit manner, by Matthew, Mark, 
and Luke. In this way the ditlerence of the two reports of the same occasion 
is satisfactorily accounted for. 

But there are a few expressions in John's Gospel, in connection with this 
meal, and especially with our Lord's Passion, which taken together might, at 
first view, and if we had only John, seem to imply that on Friday, the day of 
our Lord's crucifixion, the regular and legal Passover had not yet been eaten, 
but was still to be eaten on the evening after that day. The following are 
the passages. 

(a) John 13:1, tov 8e t^s kopji]^ irpo Trdaxa- This form of expression, it is 
said, shows that our Lord's last meal with his disciples took place before the 
Passover, and could not therefore itself have bfen the paschal supper. 

(b) John 18 : 28, " And they themselves [the Jews] went not into the judg- 
ment-hall, lest they should be defiled, dA.\' i^a <^ttywo-t to Trao-xa, but that they 
might eat the Passover." [The slight change of text accepted by recent editors 
(omitting ua) does not affect the argument. The R. V. properly renders the 
sentence : " And they themselves entered not into the palace (Greek Prceto- 
rium), that they might not be defiled, but might eat the Passover."] From 
this last phrase, it appears, as is averred, that the Jews were expecting to par- 
take of the paschal supper the ensuing evening ; and of course had not eaten 
it already. 

(c) John 19 : 14, yv Sc Trapaa-Kevrj rov Trdax<^- This "preparation of the 
passover," being the day on which Christ suffered, necessarily implies, it is al- 
leged, the day before the passover-meal ; which of course was to be eaten that 
evening. 

(d) John 19 : 31, ^v yap peydXr} r/ rjjiipa cKetVou rov aa^ftdrov. The next 



248 THE FOURTH PASSOVER AND CRUCIFIXION. [Part VHI 

day after the ci-ucifixioQ being the Jewish Sabbath, and tl)at Sabbath being " a 
great day," we must infer, it is argued, that it was thus called " great " because 
it coincided with the iirst day of the festival or fifteenth of Nisan, and was 
thus doubly consecrated. 

These four are the jjassages mainly urged. Some other considerations are 
brought forward as auxiliary. 

(e) In John 13 : 27-30, when Jesus said to Judas, " That thou doest, do 
quickly," some of the disciples supposed this to mean, " Buy that we have 
need of for the feast." Now as this was said apparently near the close of the 
meal, it follows, as some urge, that the passover-meal was yet to come. 

{/) To the same effect, it is said, is the circumstance, that on the day of the 
crucifixion the Sanhedrin was convened, sat in judgment upon Jesus, and de- 
livered him over to death, — a public judicial act, which according to the Tal- 
mudists was unlawful upon the Sabbath and upon all great festival days. See 
Lightfoot, Bor. Heb., in Matt. 27 : 1 ; Jahn, Bibl Archceol.,l\.,li.\^. 309; 
De Wette, Archceol, § 218. 

It is apparent that the whole inquiry relates simjjly to the time of the Pass- 
over. According to all the four Evangelists, our Lord was crucified on Fri- 
day, the day before the Jewish Sabbath ; and his last meal with his disciples 
took place on the preceding evening, the same night in which he was betrayed. 
The simple question, therefore, at issue is : Did this Friday fall upon the fif- 
teenth day of Nisan, or upon the fourteenth ? Or, in other words, did our 
Lord on the evening before his crucifixion eat the Passover, as is testified by 
the first three Evangelists ; or was the Passover still to be eaten on the even- 
ing after that day, as John might seem to imply ? 

This question has been more or less a subject of discussion in the church 
ever since the earliest centuries ; chiefly with a view to harmonize the difiicul- 
ties. It is only in recent years that the apparent difference between John and 
the other Evangelists has been urged to the extreme of attempting to make it 
irreconcilable. 

VII. Examination of Passages in Johns Gospel, etc. Admitting, as we 
must, and as we have already seen (p. 246), that the testimony of Matthew, 
Mark, and Luke, is too definite and explicit to be in any way set aside or 
modified, let us examine more closely the passages in John ; and thus see 
whether they naturally require to be so understood or interpreted as to pre- 
sent any appearance of discre[)ancy. 

John obviously wrote his Gospel as supplementary to the other three. He 
had them then before him, and was acquainted with their contents. He was 
aware that the other, three Evangelists had testified to the fact that Jesus par- 
took of the Passover with his disciples. Did John believe that their testi- 
mony on this point was wrong ; and did he mean to correct it ? If so, we 
should naturally expect to find some notice of the correction along with the 
mention of the meal itself, which John describes as well as they. Indeed, 
that would have been the appropriate and only fitting place for such a correc- 
tion. But Jolm has nothing of the kind ; and we are therefore authorized to 
maintain, that it was not John's purpose thus and there to correct or contra- 



Introd. § 133 sq.] NOTES. — PASSAGES IN JOHN. 249 

diet the testimony of tlie other Evangelists ; and if not there, then much less 
by mere ini plication in other places and connections. 

(A) John 13:1, 7r/)6 Se t^s €opTrj<i rov Trdcrxa, see p. 247, a. Here something 
may depend on the import of the word iop-y, of which the proper and only 
signification (like Ileb. 2n) is Jest i red, not feast ; tliat is, it implies every- 
where a yearly day or days of festive commemoration ; never a single meal or 
entertainment. So iu Num. 28 : 16, 17, where the paschal supper, prepared 
on the fourteenth of Nisan and eaten at evening, is distinguished from the 
festival, Ileb. I'H, Sept. ^uprrj, which began on the fifteentli and continued for 
seven days. See further Luke 2:41; 22 : 1 ; also the Lexicons and Con- 
cordances of the New Testament and Septuagint. 

Some interpreters take the phrase irpo rrj? eoprTjs as qualifying the action 
expressed in v. 4, thus making of these four verses one sentence, as in the edi- 
tions of Griesbach and Knapp. But the sentence thus formed is exceedingly 
involved and intricate, wholly unlike John's usual manner, and that without 
any necessity. The second ei8w? (v. 3) is in no sense a resumption of the first ; 
and strict grammatical construction certainly requires v. 1 to be made inde- 
pendent. [Tiie early divisions of the Gospels, called Eusebian Canons, make 
a new section begin at v. 2. Modern editors place a period at the end of v. 1, 
but Westcott and Ilort give the other punctuation in the margin.] The force 
of irpo tT/': iiipTrj<; being thus limited to v. 1, it may there qualify either etSws 
ktA. or the words ei-; TeAns i/ydinfjcriv avTUi's- 

If we take it as qualifying elSm, then the sense is : " Jesus, knowing before 
the festival of the Passover, that his hour was come," etc., comp. John 12 : 23 ; 
Matt. 17 : 9, 22 sq. ; 20 : 17-19, al. In this way the passage has no bearing 
whatever upon the present question as to the Passover. 

If, on the other hand, Trpo t?}s lopr^s be regarded as qualifying eh reAos 
rjfydinquev avTov<i, it is equivalent to to irpoeofnioi', the time immediately before 
the festival, and refers to the commencement (at evening) of the fifteenth day 
of Nisan, as the first or opening day of the festival of unleavened bread, dis- 
tinct from the mere supper ; see Num. 28 : 16, 17, cited above. The phrase 
TTpo T-^? eoprf/s is in that case equivalent to the Engl, festwal-eve, and here 
marks the evening immediately before the eoprr] or festival proper, on which 
eve, during the supper, our Lord manifested his love for his disciples " unto 
the end," by the touching symbolical act of washing their feet. Liicke says : 
" As John wrote for Greeks and other readers unacquainted with the Jewish 
mode of reckoning time, and is here directly speaking only of the preparation 
of the meal and wiiat preceded it, — while the preparation of the passover- 
meal did actually take place on the fourteenth of Nisan, the true Trpoeopnov, — 
he therefoie could very properly use the expression xpo t*}? eopT7/s- tov vdaxc- 
without intending to say that the meal itself was eaten on the fourteenth day. 
At any rate, the word irpo is here too indefinite and relative to draw from it 
the inference, that the meal described was eaten on the evening which followed 
the thirteenth and her/an the fourteenth of Nisan." Comm. on Joh. 13 : 1. 

In any case, therefore, this passage does not recjuire us to admit the infer 
ence which some have drawn from it. 



250 THE FOURTH PASSOVER AND CRUCIFIXIOX. [Part VIIL 

(B) John 18 : 28, a\X' tVa ^aywcrt TO ndaxa, see p. 247, b. Tliis passage is 
perhaps the strongest of all. To bring out from it, however, the inference 
that on the day of the crucifixion the paschal supper had not yet been eaten, 
the expression ^ayeiv to nda-xo- must be taken in the limited sense, to eat the 
paschal supper ; and this, it is affirmed, is the true and only usage of the 
phrase elsewhere in the New Testament. This last assertion is correct ; for, 
besides the present instance, the expression </)ayciv to irda-xo- occurs only five 
times in the New Testament, namely, Matt. 26 : 17 ; Mark 14 : 12, 14 ; Luke 
22 : 11, 15 ; and but once in the Greek version of the Old Testament, namely, 
2 Chr. 30 : 18 ; in all which passages the context limits it necessarily to the 
paschal supper. But it by no means hence follows, where the phrase is used 
generally and without the mention of any restrictive circumstances, that there 
also it must be taken in a like limited sense. 

The word irdaxa, at least, is not always so taken. In the New Testament 
the word is found in no less than three main significations: (a) Thejjaschal 
lamb; Mark 14 : 12 ; Luke 22 : 7 ; metaph. 1 Cor. 5 : 7. (b) The paschal 
meal; Matt. 26 : 18, 19 ; Luke 22 : 8, 13 ; Heb. 11 : 28 ; and so five times in 
the phrase (f>ayelv to Trcto-xa as above cited, (c) The paschal festival, compris- 
ing the seven days of unleavened bread ; Luke 22 : 1, 17 ioprr] rSyv di^v/xwi' rj Ae- 
yoixevT) -n-ao-xa ; 2 : 41, comp. 43 ; Matt. 26 : 2 ; John 2:13; 6 : 4 ; 11 : 55, al. 
— As now there is nothing in the circumstances nor in the context of John 
18 : 28, to limit the meaning of to Trda-xa in itself either to the paschal lamb or 
paschal meal, we certainly are not bound by any intrinsic necessity so to un- 
derstand it here in the phrase cjyayelv to irdaxa. If, on the other hand, we 
adopt for it in this place the wider sense of paschal festival, two modes of in- 
terpretation are admissible. 

1. The first mode takes to Trcto-xa in its literal and widest sense of passover 
festival ; but modifies the force of ^ayeiv. In this way the phrase (jjayelv to 
■wdaxa- niay be understood as put, in a loose popular usage, instead of the com- 
mon noteLv TO irdaxa, to keep or celebrate the passover. Precisely this form of 
expression occurs in the Hebrew in respect to this very festival ; 2 Chr. 30 : 22, 
C'TIDTT r\V'2W ^^i?^^"^S ^^DS""?, and they did eat the festival seven days. 
So the Seventy at least understood it, as is manifest from their version, /<ai 
o-uveTeXeo-av rrjv eoprrjv tmv al,v[xwv Itttoi ■rjix.ipa';, and they fulfilled (kept) the festi- 
val of unleavened bread seven days. 

2. The second mode retains (f^ayeiv in its literal acceptation ; takes irdaxa. 
still in its widest signification ; but assigns to the latter, by metonymy, the 
sense of paschal sacrifices, that is, the voluntary peace offerings and thank 
offerings made in the temple during the paschal festival, and more especially 
on the fifteenth day of Nisan, called in later times Khagigah ; see p. 245 
above. That the word Trao-xa, in the general sense of festival, is susceptible 
of such a metonymy, is apparent from Hebrew analogies. Thus, e. g., Hn, 
the common word for festival; as Ps. 118 : 27, C^nhl72 DH-^^PW, bind the 
sacrifice {festive-offering) with cords, etc. Ex. 23 : 18 ; Mai. 2 : 3. The same 
metonymy is assumed by some modern interpreters in the passages just cited 
above, 2 Chr. 30, 22, ~Tl7'i52, pr. festival, by melon., festive-offerings ; where 



LvTROD. § 133 sq.] NOTES. — PASSAGES IN JOHN. 251 

the next clause specifies the kiud of sacrifices, namely, peace offerings ; see the 
Lexicons of Simonis, Gesenius, etc. So too in the Talmud, where it is asked : 
PD2 ^S^, what is the Passover ? and the reply is : flDi: ""l^btt?, the peace offer- 
ings of the Passover, that is, the Khagigah. Posh Hashshana, v. 1 ; see lie- 
land, Antt. Sue, iv. 3, 11. 

It is manifest, that both the above methods of interpretation are founded on 
fair analogies ; and that either of them relieves us from the necessity of refer- 
ring the phrase in (juestion to the paschal supper, and thus removes the alleged 
difficulty. The chief priests and other members of the Sauhedrin, on the 
morning of the first day of the festival, were unwilling to defile themselves by 
entering beneath the roof of the Gentile procurator ; since in that way they 
would have been debarred from partaking of the sacrificial offerings and ban- 
quets, which were customary on that day in the temple and elsewhere ; and in 
which they, from their station, were entitled and expected to participate. 

This view receives some further confirmation from the circumstance that the 
defilement which the Jews would thus have contracted by entering the dwell- 
ing of a heathen, could only have belonged to that class of impurities from 
wliich a person might be cleansed the same day by ablution ; the Di"* "^vIS^, 
ablutions of a day, so called by the Talmudists. See Lev. 15 : 5 sq. ; 17 : 
15 ; 22 : 6, 7 ; Num. 19:7 sq. ; Maimonides, Pesach, vi. 1 ; Lightfoot, Hot. 
Heb.,in Joh. 18 : 28 ; Winer, Realw., II. p. 318, 3te Ausg. If now to 7ruo-;^a 
in John 18 : 28 was truly the paschal supper, and was not to take place un- 
til the evening after the day of the crucifixion, then this defilement of a day 
could have been no bar to their partaking of it ; for at evening they were 
clean. Their scruple, therefore, in order to be well founded, could have had 
reference only to the Khagigah or paschal sacrifices offered during the same 
day before evening. See Byrijeaus, De Morte J. O., iii. 1, p. 13. 

[It is important to bear in mind that John wrote later than the other Evan- 
gelists, after the destruction of Jerusalem, and that he distinguishes " the 
Jews " in a peculiar way. "Jewish institutions had, in his eyes, been emptied 
of their significance and value." (Andrews.) There are other indications, 
even in his use of geographical terms, of this position toward the Jews. 
Hence we may expect him to be less exact in his references to the Passover 
rites, and have a right to interpret his language accordingly.] 

(C) John 19 : 14, ^v Se -napaaKevr] tov 7rd(T;^a, see p. 247, C. Does this -rrapa- 
(TKfvrj refer, as usual, to the Jewish Sabbath, which actually occurred the next 
day ? or does it here refer to the first day of the festival of the Passover per se, 
and as distinct from the Sabbath ? It is only on the latter supposition, that 
the passage can be made in any way to conflict with the testimony of the 
other Evangelists. 

The Greek word Trapaa-Kev-q is elsewhere found five times in the New Testa- 
ment, namely. Matt. 27 : 62; Mark 15 : 42-, Luke 23 : 54; John 19 : 31, 
42. Mark defines it to be the TrpuaafSftarov, fore-sabbath, the day or hours 
immediately preceding the weekly Sabbath and devoted to preparation for that 
Bacred day. No trace of any such observance is found in the Old Testament. 
Yet the strictness of the law respecting the Sabliath, which forbade the kin- 



252 THE FOURTH PASSOVER AND CRUCIFIXION. [Part VIII. 

dling of fire and, of course, the preparation of food on that day (Ex. 35 : 2, 
3, conip. 16 : 22-27), would very naturally lead to the introduction of such a 
custom. After' the exile, the Trpocrd/S/SaTov is once mentioned in the Apocry- 
pha, Judith 8:6. In later times, rj TrapaaKevr/ would seem to have become 
the usual Greek term for this observance ; as in the New Testament and in 
Josephus ; Ant., xvi. 6, § 2. In the still later Hebrew, it bore the specific ap- 
pellation of Sj;i3^"il?, eve, as being the H'^WTl "DT^V, eve of the Sabbath. 

Primarily and strictly this irapauKevrj or eve would seem to have com- 
menced not earlier than the ninth hour of the preceding day ; as is perhaps 
imi^lied in the decree of Augustus in favor of the Jews, jjreserved by Jose- 
phus, Ant., xvi. 6, § 2 : eyyms re /x,i) 6/xoAoyetv avrov'i ev crajS^aa-LV r) ty) irpo 
TavT7]<i napacTKevfj arro copa<; ivvdT7]<i. But in process of time, the same Hebrew 
word came in popular usage to be the distinctive name for the whole day be- 
fore the Jewish Sabbath, that is, for the sixth day of the week or Friday. 
Nor was the use of the Hebrew word for the Greek term TrapaaK^vq confined 
to the Jews ; for the like Syriac form is found for TrapaaKevi] in the Syriac 
version of the New Testament ; and in like manner, the corresponding Arabic 
word is given in the Camoos as an ancient name for Friday. We are there- 
fore entitled to infer that rj TrapacTKev^, that is, the irapaaKevrj of the weekly 
Sabbath, became at an early date, among Jews, Syrians, and Arabs, a current 
appellation for the sixth day of the week. Compare also the very peculiar 
phraseology of Matt. 27 : 62 ; as also the German Sonnabend for Saturday. 

The reasons which operated to introduce a irpoaajS/SaTov, or preparation for 
the Sabbath, did not exist in the case of the other festivals, on which the 
preparation of food was not forbidden ; Ex. 12 : 16. Nevertheless, what had 
become customary in respect to the Sabbath would naturally be imitated in 
other cases ; and accordingly, after the exile, we find mention of the Trpovov/xr]- 
vM, eve of the new-moon, Judith 8 : 6. In the Talmudists, a passover-eve, 
npsn 31.^ , is likewise spoken of. But what this could well have been, so 
long as the Passover (paschal supper) was regularly celebrated at Jerusalem, 
it is difficult to perceive. The eve (2"?.^) before the passover-festival could 
have included, at most, only the evening and the few hours before sunset at 
the close of the fourteenth of Nisan ; like the primary usage in respect to the 
7rpocTd/3/3aTov, as we have just seen. But according to all usage of language, 
both in the Old and New Testament, those hours and that evening were part 
and parcel of the passover festival itself, and not its preparation ; unless, in- 
deed, the paschal meal and its accompaniments be called the preparation of 
the subsequent festival of seven days ; which again is contrary to all usage. 
It would seem most probable, therefore, that this mode of expression did not 
arise until after the destruction of the temi^le and the consequent cessation of 
the regular and legal paschal meal ; when, of course, the seven days of un- 
leavened bread became the main festival. 

But even admitting that a passover-eve (npsri "yysi) did exist in the time 
of our Lord ; still, the expression could in no legitimate way be so far ex- 
tended as to include more than a few hours before sunset. It could not have 
commenced apparently before the ninth hour, when they began to kill the 



Introd. § 133 sq.] NOTES. — PASSAGES IN JOHN. 253 

paschal lamb ; see p. 243. On the other hand, the Hebrew term SPZl^n^ , 
for which the Greek napaa-Ktvyj stands in the New Testament, was employed, 
as we have seen, as a specific name in popular usage for the whole sixth day 
of the week or Friday, not only by the Jews, but also by the Syrians and 
Arabs. Hence, when John Iiere says : yv Be. tiapaiSKtvij to?; 7rtta;^a, wpa 8c 
w(Tei CKTT/, there is a twofold difficulty in referring his language to a prepara- 
tion or eve of the regular Passover ; first, because apparently no such eve or 
preparation did or could well then exist ; and secondly, because, it being then 
the sixth hour or mid-day, the eve or time of preparation (sup[)Osing it to ex- 
ist) had not yet come, and the language was therefore inapplicable. But if 
John be understood as speaking of the weekly Trapaa-Keurj or Trpoad/SfSarov, 
which was a common. name for the whole of Friday, then the mention of the 
sixth hour was natural and appropriate. 

We come then to the conclusion that if John (like Mark in chap. 15 : 42) had 
here defined the phrase in question, he would probably have written on this wise : 
^i' 8t vapa(TK€vr] tdv Trda)(a, o icrri. irpoad^jBaTDV toC 7rao-;^a, that is, the paschal 
Friday, the day of preparation or fore-sabbath which occurred during the pas- 
chal festival. And furtlier, in the only other two instances whore John uses 
the word irapafTKivri, he applies it to this very same day of our Lord's crucifix- 
ion, and in this very same sense of the weekly irapaaKevi], preceding the 
weekly Sabbatli ; John 19 : 31, 42. 

(D) John 19 : 31, ^r yap ixeydXrj y yp-ipa eKeaov tuv aa/SJSaTOV, see p. 247> d. 

Here, as is alleged, it is the coincidence of the first festival day with the Sab- 
bath that made the latter a " great" day. This would certainly be the effect 
of such a coincidence : but the Sabbath of the Passover would also be still a 
"great" day, even when it fell upon the second day of the festival. The last 
day of the festival of Tabernacles, as a day of convocation, is called " that 
great day ; " though in itself not more sacred than the first day ; John 7 : 37, 
comp. Lev. 23 : 33-36. So S'T/^ ^^~l^< > the enllinrf of assemblies, Is. 1 : 13, is 
rendered ijpipa peydXr] by the Seventy, implying that in tht'ir estimation any 
day of solemn convocation was a great day. The Sabbath, then, upon which 
tne sixteenth of Nisan or second day of the festival fell, might be called 
"great" for various reasons. First, as the Sabbath of the great national fes- 
tival, wlien all Israel was gathered before the Lord. Secondly, as the day 
when the first fruits were presented with solemn rites in the temple ; a cere- 
mony paramount in its obligations even to the Sabbatli ; see above, page 244. 
Thirdly, because on that day they began to reckon the fifty days until the fes- 
tival of Pentecost, Lev. 23 : 15 sq. — In all these circumstances there is cer- 
tainly enough to warrant the epithet " great" as applied to the Sabbath on 
which the sixteenth of Nisan might fall, as compared with other Sabbaths. 
There exists, therefore, no necessity, and, indeed, no reason, for supposing 
that John by this language meant uO describe the Sabbath in question as coin- 
cident with the first paschal day or fifteenth of Nisan. 

(E) John 13 : 27-30; seep. 248, e. Here the words: "Buy what we 
have need of, tis T-qv (.opTyjv,for the festival," have been misunderstood, by tak- 
ing kopT-q for the paschal supper, a signification which is quite foreign to it; 



254 THE FOURTH PASSOVER AND CRUCIFIXION. [Part VIIL 

see p. 249 above. The disciples thought Judas was to buy the things neces- 
sary for the festival on the fifteenth and following days. If now our Lord's 
words were spoken on the evening preceding and introducing the fifteenth of 
Nisan, they were appropriate ; for some haste was necessary, since it was al- 
ready quite late to make purchases for the next day. But if they were 
uttered on the evening preceding and introducing the fourteenth of Nisan, 
they were not thus appropriate ; for tlien a whole day was yet to intervene 
before the festival. This passage therefore confirms, rather than contradicts, 
the testimony of the other Evangelists. 

(F) There remains the objection, that a public judicial act, like that by 
which Jesus was condemned and executed, was unlawful upon the Sabbath 
and on all great festival days ; see above, p. 248, /. This consideration has, 
at first view, some weight, and has been often and strenuously urged ; yet it is 
counterbalanced by several circumstances which very greatly weaken its force. 

The execution itself took place under Roman authority ; and therefore does 
not here come into account. And as to the proceedings of the Sanhedrin, 
even admitting that the prohibitory precepts already existed (which is very 
doubtful), yet there are in the Mishna and Gemarn other precepts of equal 
antiquity and authority, which actually direct and regulate the meeting and 
action of that body on the Sabbath and on festival days ; see Mishn. Sanhedr. 
x. 4 ; Gemar. Sanhedr., x. ; Tholuck, Oomm. in Joh., p. 304 sq. 6te Aufl. But 
besides all this, the chief priests and Pharisees and scribes who composed the 
Sanhedrin, are everywhere denounced by our Lord as hypocrites, Matt. 23 : 1 
sq. Such men, in their rage against Jesus, would hardly have been restrained 
even by their own precepts. They professed likewise, and perhaps some of 
them believed, that they were doing God service ; and regarded the condem- 
nation of Jesus as a work of religious duty, paramount to tlie obligations of 
any festival. Nor are other examples of such a procedure by any means 
wanting. We learn from John 10 : 22, 31 that on the festival of Dedication, 
as Jesus was teaching in the temple, " the Jews took up stones to stone him." 
On the day after the crucifixion, which, as all agree, was a Sabbath and a 
"great day," the Sanhedrin applied to Pilate for a watch; and themselves 
caused the sepulchre to be sealed, and the watch to be set ; Matt. 27 : 62 sq. 
A stronger instance still is recorded in John 7 : 32, 37, 44, 45 ; where it ap- 
pears that on the last great day of the festival of Tabernacles, the Sanhedrin 
were in session and waiting for Jesus to be brought before them as a prisoner. 
Nor was it merely a casual or packed meeting, but one regularly convened ; 
for Nicodemus was with them, v. 50. And, finally, according to Matt. 26 : 
3-5, the Sanhedrin, when afterwards consulting to take Jesus and put him to 
death, decided not to do it on the festival. Why ? because it would be un- 
lawful ? Not at all ; but simply [" lest a tumult arise among the people "]. 
But when, through the treachery of Judas, this danger was avoided, the occa- 
sion was too opportune not to be gladly seized upon even on a great festival 
day. 

All these considerations seem to me to sweep away the whole force of this 
obiection. 



Introd. § 133 sq.] NOTES. — HISTORICAL TESTIMONY. 255 

Such theu is a general review of the passages and arguments, on the 
strength of which the alleged discrepancy between John and the other Evan- 
gelists in respect to this Passover has usually been maintained. Nothing has 
here been assumed, and nothing brought forward, except as founded on just 
inference and safe analogy. After repeated and calm consideration, there 
rests upon my own mind a clear conviction that there is nothing in the lan- 
guage of John, or in the attendant circumstances, which upon fair interpreta- 
tion requires or permits us to believe that the beloved disciple either intended 
to correct, or has in fact corrected or contradicted, the explicit and unques- 
tionable testimony of Mattliew, Mark, and Luke. 

Vin. Early Historical Testimony. Some circumstances in the early his- 
tory of the Cliristian church seem to favor the idea that, among the primitive 
teachers, those who were most familiar with the writings and views of the 
Apostle John held to the belief that our Lord did celebrate the regular Pass- 
over with his disciples on the evening before his crucifixion. Tlie question 
which we have been discussing seems to have first arisen in connection with 
the great Passover controversy, in the latter part of tl»e second century. The 
churches of Asia Minor, gathered cliiefiy from .Jewish converts, continued the 
keeping of tbe Passover on the evening after the fourteenth of Nisan, simul- 
taneously with the Jews ; and made this the central point of their celebration 
of our Lord's passion and resurrection, on whatever day of the week it might 
occur. But the Western churches, formed mostly from Gentile converts, dis- 
carded the Passover; and celebrated annually the resurrection of our Lord on 
a Sunday, and observed the preceding Friday as a day of penitence and fast- 
ing. 

The advocates of the course pursued by the Western churches took the 
ground that " the last meal of Jesus with his disciples was not the Passover ; 
since according to John's Gospel Christ partook of it on the thirteenth of Ni- 
Min ; while on the following day, which was the appointed time for the Jew- 
i-h Passover, he offered up himself as the true sacrifice for mankind, of which 
the Passover was the type ; " see in Chron. Pasch., I. p. 13, ed. Dindorf. 
On the other side Polycarp testified that he had once celebrated the regular 
Jewish Passover with the Apostle John ; and Polycrates, bishop of Ephesus, 
in an epistle to Victor, Bishop of Rome, appealed to the testimony of the 
Apostles .John and Pliilip, and that of other bishops and teachers, "that all 
kept the day of the Passover on the fourteenth according to the Gospel ; " 
Euseb., Hist. Ecc, v. 24. It is hence evident that the teachers and churches 
of Asia Minor, among whom John had lived and tauglit, celebrated the Pass- 
over on the evening after the fourteenth of Nisan, in agreement, as they held, 
with the example of John himself, and Kara to tvayyiKiov, " according to the 
Gospel ; " a phrase which can have reference only to that single celebration 
of the Passover, which, according to Matthew, Mark, and Luke, our I^ord 
held with his disciples the evening on which he was betrayed. We are tiiere- 
fore entitled to draw from the language of Polycrates this inference, namely, 
that he and those before him in Asia Minor, who had been familiar with John 
and other Apostles, had no belief that John's Gospel contained anything re- 



256 THE FOURTH PASSOVER AND CRUCIFIXION. [Part VIII. 

specting the Passover at variance with the testimony of the other Evange- 
lists. See the subject more fully treated in Bibliotheca Sacra, 1. c, p. 428 sq. 

Conclusion. It has been the object of this Note to show that upon all 
grounds, both of philology and history, the conchision is valid and irrefraga- 
ble that the testimony of John in respect to the Passover need not be, and is 
not to be, understood as conflicting with that of Matthew, Mark, and Luke. 

For a review of other proposed methods of conciliation, and for the litera- 
ture of the subject, the student is referred to the author's article above-men- 
tioned, in the Bibliotheca Sacra for August, 1845, pp. 405-436. [An excel- 
lent statement of the arguments on both sides, but concluding in favor of Dr. 
Robinson's position, will be found in Andrews, Life of our Lord, pp. 423- 
460. The recent commentaries, especially Lange, Matthew and John, contain 
full exegetical discussions. There is as yet no sign of unanimity. Wiese- 
ler, Lichtenstein, Hengsteuberg, Ebrard, Norton, Keil, Andrews, Schaflf, 
Milligan {Popular Commentary), Plumptre (Ellicotfs Commentary), McClel- 
lan, and matiy others accept the view defended in the above Note. The ear- 
lier date (13th of Nisan) is maintained, among others, by Bleek, DeWette, 
Meyer, Ewald, Stier, Greswell, Ellicott {Life of Christ), Godet (Co7nmen- 
tary, Luke and John), Farrar {Life of Christ), and Westcott {Speaker's Com' 
mentary, John). Schiirer has (in a monograph on the subject) recently op- 
posed the interpretation of cfidyuicxiy to Trdcrxo; which refers it to the paschal 
festival.] 

§ 133. For the cup mentioned by Luke in v. 17, see the preceding Intro- 
ductory Note, p. 246. 

The contention among the disciples had apparently occurred quite recently, 
perhaps even in the guest-chamber while taking their places at the table. 
That they were prone to yield to such a spirit is evident from the ^ instances 
recorded in § 79 and also § 108. Our Lord on this solemn occasion reproves 
them ; especially by the touching act of washing their feet; see § 134. — The 
aorist cyeVero (Luke 22 : 24) is to be rendered as the pluperfect ; see Note on 
§ 145. [The order accepted by Dr. Robinson can be maintained without tak- 
ing this aorist as a pluperfect. The Greek would use the aorist to indicate 
some single past act, and the pluperfect only when it was designed to express 
the priority to some other past act.] 

§ 134. The washing of the disciples' feet by their Lord and Master was an 
impressive lesson, that they should live in harmony and love and humility 
one with another. The occasion of this act was their previous contention, as 
related by Luke in § 133. Compare Luke 24 : 26 sq. with John 13 : 16 sq. 
John's narrative is supplementary to that of Luke ; and therefore he does not 
speak of the contention itself, because the latter had already described it. 

On the phrase Trpo t^s iopTrjs tov Tracr^^a, V. 1, see above in Introd. Note, p. 
217. [The correct text in v. 2 is SetVi/ov yLvofj-evov, which the R. V. properly 
renders: "during supper." This sustains Dr. Robinson's view of the time-, 
but ,the other reading {yfvofxevov) would not bear this sense.] The time of 
the action was probably after they had taken their places at table, and before 
they had partaken of the proper meal ; perhaps between the first and second 
cups of wine ; see p. 246 above. 



§§133-137.] NOTES. — THE PASCHAL SUPPER. 257 

§ loo. The sequence of llie transactions during the supper apj)ears to have 
been the following: The taking of their places at table; the contention ; the 
first cup of wine ; the washing of the disciples' feet, and reproof (§§ 133, 
134); the pointing out of the traitor (§ 13a) ; [institution of the Lord's Sup- 
per (§ 136) ; the foretelling of Peter's denial (§ 137), etc.]. Luke's order 
differs from that of Matthetv and Mark in placing by anticipation the institu- 
tion of the Eucharist before the pointing out of the traitor, etc. He was ap- 
parently led to this by the mention of the first cup of wine, vv. 17, 18. After^ 
wards he returns and narrates the previous circumstances. [The §§ 136, 137 
are transposed for the reasons given under § 136.] 

In the present section Jesus first declares that one of the twelve shall be- 
tray Him : they in amazement inquire, " Lord, is it 1 ? is it 1 ? " and Peter 
makes a sign to John, leaning on Jesus' bosom, that he should ask wlio it 
was. John does so ; and Jesus gives him privately a sign by which he may 
know the traitor, namely, the sop. The amazement and inquiry still continuing, 
Jesus gives the sop to Judas; who then, conscience-smitten, but desiring to 
conceal his confusion, asks, as the others had done, ''Lord, is it I?" Jesus 
answers him, and he immediately goes out, before the institution of the Eu- 
charist ; comp. John 13 : 26 sq. [The presence of Judas at the Lord's Sup- 
per is extremely improbable, but has been strenuously maintained by many 
commentators, and connected with questions respecting the Eucharist. The 
ablest defender of the presence of Judas is Godet, who, however, accepts in 
the main the correctness of Luke's order.] For John 13 : 28, 29, see In trod. 
Note, p. 25.3. 

[§ 136. The institution of the Lord's Supper is placed before the prophecy 
of Peter's denial, etc., for the following reasons: (1) Matthew and Mark 
give this order; (2) this arrangement reduces the variations of order in 
Luke's narrative; (3) the account of John omits all direct reference to the 
Lord's Supper, and it may be placed after v. 35 qiaite as naturally as after v. 
38; (4) Matthew and Mark place the warning to Peter after the mention of 
the going out to the Mount of Olives, and this points to a position after the 
Lord's Supper. See § 137.] 

The institution of the Lord's Supper took place, obviously, at tlie close of 
the Passover-meal, and in connection witli tlie "cup of blessing," or third 
cup, which terminated the meal proper; comp. 1 Cor. 10 : 16, and see p. 246, 
above. With this view accords the fiera to Benrvrja-ai of Luke 22 : 20 and 1 
Cor. 11 : 25. Matthew and ^lark speak of Jesus as breaking the bread iaOi- 
uiTwv avTwif, which implies nothing more than "during the meal," while they 
were yet eating ; and does not require the institution of the bread to be sepa- 
rated from that of the cup. These two writers also make the institution the 
last act before going out to the Mount of Olives; Matt. 26 : 30 ; jNIark 14 : 
26. Luke by a prolepsis places the institution before all the transactions 
connected with it. 

§ 137. John lets the warnings to Peter immediately follow the pohiting out 
of the traitor [see § 136] ; Matthew and Mark narrate the warning to Peter, 
as if given on the way to the Mount of Olives ; Matt. 26 : 30, 36 ; Mark 14 : 
17 



258 THE FOURTH PASSOVER AND THE CRUCIFIXION. [Part VIII. 

26, 32. But Luke, like John, places it before they weut out; 22 : 34, 35. 
[This assumes that the warniugs were uttered but ouce. The earlier position 
is necessary in that case, though it is more naturally placed after the Lord's 
Supper. But since Matthew and Mark connect the warning with another 
important prophecy, not mentioned by the other two Evangelists and with 
difficulty fitted into their narratives, it seems probable that the warning was 
spoken first in the room in Jerusalem (Luke and John) and repeated on the 
way to Gethsemane (Matthew and Mark) ; comp. § 142. This accords with 
Peter's character, and accounts for the somewhat increased emphasis in the 
warnings as given by Matthew and Mark. — It may be added that the incident 
about the swords cannot readily be placed before the institution of the Lord's 
Supper.] 

Mark says, " Before the cock crow twice" v. 30 ; the other Evangelists 
have simply " Before the cock crow " ; see Note on § 144. 

§ 142. Matthew relates that our Lord went away thrice and prayed. 
Mark speaks of his going away twice only, but mentions his coming again the 
third time, v. 41 ; and therefore accords with Matthew. According to Luke, 
Jesus goes away and prays, and an angel strengthens him ; after which he 
prays the " more earnestly," v. 44. The three Evangelists, therefore, agree 
in their narratives. 

§ 143. Jesus advances to meet the crowd, and declares himself to be the 
person whom they sought. At the same time Judas, in order to fulfill his 
bargain, comes up and salutes Him with a kiss. 

[§§ 144-146. The Examination of our Lord by the Jewish Riders. The 
Notes of Dr. Robinson accept but one examination of our Lord by the Jewish 
rulers. This view is open to serious objection : (a) It is opposed by the cor- 
rect rendering of John 18 : 24: "Annas therefore sent him bound unto Caia- 
' phas, the hi^h priest." The verb here cannot be taken as equivalent to the 
pluperfect (see § 145). {h) It fails to account for the order in John's Gospel, 
which is that of an eye-witness, both of the early part of the trial and of 
Peter's denial, (c) It confuses two distinct statements in Matthew and 
Mark : those which tell of a night examination (Matt. 26 : 57-68 ; Mark 14 : 
53-65) and also of a morning assembly of the Sanhedrin (Matt. 27 : 1 ; Mark 
15 : 7), at the same time failing to account for the position these Evangelists 
assign to Peter's denials, (d) It dislocates without necessity the course of 
Luke's narrative. If the several accounts are taken in their natural sense, 
they suo-gest (1) an informal examination before Annas, narrated by John 
(18 : 19-23) ; (2) a more formal examination before Caiaphas and many of 
the Sanhedrin, narrated by Matthew and Mark (the denials of Peter occurring 
during the period from the close of the former to the end of the latter) ; then 
in the morning (3) a formal condemnation narrated somewhat fully by Luke, 
but hinted at by Matthew and Mark. Such a repetitition is not in itself im- 
probable, and the legal condemnation could not take place before morning. 
The main difficulty is with the examination before Annas. If that is accepted, 
it must be admitted that John calls him " high-priest." Though this is not 
(lone elsewhere by that Evangelist, it seems more probable that he should 



§142,143,144.] NOTES.— PETER'S DENIALS, ETC. 259 

thus term Annas (who was recognized as high priest by the Jews) than that 
he shouhi use the Greek aorist as a pluperlect. AVritiug hiter, he would nat- 
urally tell of what was not noticed by the other Evangelist, especially as he 
was himself present in •' the court of the high priest." This view implies 
that Annas and Caiaphas, for convenience, occupied the same house. See 
Godet, Commentaries on Luke and John. 

The arrangement of Greek text in the Harmony has, however, not been 
altered, and Dr. Robinson's statement of his view is retained in full. The 
difference of oftinion is so great, and the difficulties so serious, that it seems 
best to present fully both sides.] 

§ 144. Ti»e presence of the chief priests and scribes and elders, that is, the 
Sanhedriu, at the house of Caiaphas, as noted by Matthew and Mark, seems 
mentioned here by anticipation. According to Luke 22 : 6G, they did not 
come together until after daybreak; see § 145. [See Note above. The for- 
mal morning meeting, at all events, was held.] 

An oriental house is usually built around a quadrangular interior court; 
into which there is a passage (sometimes arched) through the front part of 
the house, closed next the street by a heavy folding gate, with a smaller 
wicket for single persons, kept by a porter. In the text, the interior court, 
often paved or flagged, and open to the sky, is the avXrj, where the attendants 
made a firo ; and the passage beneath the front of the house from the street 
to this court is the -rrpoavXiov or TruAcjv in Matt. 26 : 71 ; Mark 14 : 68. The 
place where Jesus stood before the high priest may have been an open room 
or place of audience on the ground-floor, in the rear or on one side of the 
court; such rooms, open in front, being customary. It was close upon the 
court ; for Jesus heard all that was going on around the fire, and turned and 
looked upon Peter; Luke 22 : 61. 

Peter's Jirst denial took place at the fire in the middle of the court, on his 
being questioned by the female porter. — Peter then, according to Matthew 
and Mark, retreats into the passage leading to the street (TruAwr, iTpoavXiov), 
where he is again questioned, and makes his second denial. Luke and John 
do not specify the place. The Evangelists differ in their statements here as 
to the person who now questioned him. Mark says the same maid (r; TratSto-Kv/) 
saw him again (TraAti/), and began to question him, v. 69 ; Matthew has dWrj, 
another maid, v. 71 ; Luke writes €T€po<;, another person, or another man, 
ai'6f)uiiTos, V. 58 ; while John uses the indefinite form eiTroi', they said. As, 
according to Matthew (v. 71) and INIark (v. 69), there were several persons 
present, Peter may have been interrogated by several. — The third denial 
took place about an hour after, probably near the fire, or at least within the 
court, where our Lord and Peter could see each other, Luke 22 : 61. Here 
Matthew and Mark speak of several interrogators ; Luke has aXXos ti?, and 
John specifies the servant of the high priest. [The most satisfactory explana- 
tion accepts three episodes of denial, different particulars being given by the 
different Evangelists. The last occasion was probably at the close of the 
night examination before Caiaphas.] 

The three denials are here placed together for convenience, although during 



260 THE FOURTH PASSOVER AND THE CRUCIFIXION. [Fart YUL 

the intervals between them the examination of Jesus was going on before the 
high priest; the progress of whicli is given in § 145. 

Mark relates that the cock crowed twice, vv. 68, 72 ; the others speak only 
of his crowing once. [The text in Mark 14 : 68 is in doubt; but v. 72 plainly 
states that it was the second time.] This accords also with their respective 
accounts of our Lord's prophecy ; see § 137. The cock often crows irregu- 
larly about midnight or not long after ; and again always and regularly about 
the third hour or day-break. When, therefore, " the cock-crowing " is spoken 
of alone, this last is always meant. Hence the name aX€KTopo(J3u>vLa, cock- 
crowing, for the third watch of the night, which ended at the third hour after 
midnight; Mark 13 : 35. Mark therefore here relates more definitely; the 
others more generally. 

§ 145. This examination by Caiaphas, John 18 : 19-23, took place, accord- 
ing to John, soon after Peter's first denial; see § 144. Not improbably the 
high priest again withdrew, after having sent oflf messengers to convoke the 
Saiihedrin, which met at early dawn, Luke 22 : 66. — Luke 22 : 63-65 is 
transposed, in accordance with Matthew and Mark. [But see Note above.] 

It has been supposed by some that this examination was held before Annas, 
John 18 : 13. But Peter's denials all took place in the house of Caiaphas, 
Matt. 26 : 57 ; John 18 : 24 sq., comp. v. 28 ; and Caiaphas alone was high 
priest. Hence the aorist aTreorreiXei', in John 18 : 24, is to be rendered by the 
pluperfect : " Annas had sent him," etc. Such a use of the aorist is not un- 
frequent, where an earlier circumstance is inserted afterwards. Matt. 14 : 3, 
4; 26 : 48, comp. Mark 14 : 44; Luke 22 : 24 ; or also in relative clauses, 
Luke 19 : 15 ; 24 : 1 ; John 11 : 30 ; Acts 1 : 2. See Winer, Gramm., § 41 : 
5; Buttmann, § 137, n. 1; J^uhner, Ausf. Gramm., § 444. [Many of the 
cases above cited are not examples of the use referred to. The Greek aorist 
in a dependent clause has its usual force ; but the relation to the previous 
clause makes it necessary to express the tense by the English pluperfect. 
Such a usage is not a proof that the Greeks used the aorist in a leading clause 
instead of the pluperfect. The ajoparent cases are only such as express a sin- 
gle past fact without any relation to some other fact, previously mentioned, 
that may have followed it. Here, where ovv is the connective, the aorist cannot 
be properly rendered by the English pluperfect, since ow denotes sequence.] 

§ 146. On John 18 : 28 see Introd. Note, p. 250. [According to the view 
given in the Note on §§ 144-146, Luke 22 : 66-72 should be placed parallel 
with Matt. 27:1; Mark 15:1; while 23 : 1 is, in any case, parallel with 
Matt. 27 : 2, and the latter half of Mark 15 : 1.] 

§ 1 49. The ;;^Aa/xi)s KOKKLvrj of Matt. 27 : 28, and the IfxaTLov ■7Top<^vpovv of 
John 19:2, are put for the paludamentum or military cloak worn by officers ; 
see Adam's Rom.. Antt., p. 371 ; Smith's Diet, of Antt., art. Paludamentum. 
The terms k6kklvo<;, coccus-dyed, crimson, and iropcjivpov^, purple, seem to be 
nearly synonymous ; just as in English purple-red and crimson are often in- 
terchanged. So Horace, Sat., II. vi. 102, " rubro cocco tincta vestis," which 
in V. 106 is "vestis purpurea." 

§ 150. On the phrase irapaa-Kevy] tov iraa-^a, v. 14, see the Introd. Note, pi 



§ 145-152.] NOTES. 261 

251. — In the same verse the expression lopa 8e wo-ci eKtr) does not accord with 
the wpa TpiTT] of IMark 15 ; 25 ; see in § 153. But the wpa Tptri] of Murk, as 
the hour of the crucifixion, is sustained by the whole course of the transac- 
tions and circumstances ; as also by the fact stated by Matthew, Mark, and 
Luke, that the darkness commenced at the sixth hour, after Jesus had already 
for some time hung upon the cross; see § 155 init. The reading Iktt; in 
John is therefore j)robably an early error of transcription for rpiV)/. [The num- 
eral signs were similar, but such an error is unlikely. No recent editor accepts 
the reading. The internal evidence is decidedly against it, since thu scribes 
would be likely to correct the numeral to conform with the accounts of the Syn- 
optists. It has been suggested that Mark indicates the time when the scourg- 
ing took place, that being regarded as part of the crucifixion, while John, by 
" about the sixth hour," means " towards noon-day." The Syiioptists are specific 
in their statement respecting the darkness.] The suggestion of some com- 
mentators, that John here computes the hours from midnight, seems to be with- 
out any historical foundation. [The usage of the Evangelist himself also 
seems against this view. ] The time, also, which would thus result, namely, 
sunrise, would be much too early for the course of events. 

§ 151. Judas repented, it would seem, as soon as he saw that Jesus was de- 
livered over to be crucified. Till then he had hoped, perhaps, to enjoy the 
reward of his treachery, without involving himself in the guilt of his Master's 
blodd. 

According to Matthew (v. o), Judas " strangled," ^. e., hanged hims( If, 
dTrrjyiaTo. Luke says in Acts 1 : 18, " falling headlong {Trprjvyjs yevofxevos), he 
burst asunder." These two accounts are not inconsistent with each other ; 
the rope breaking, the fall might easily be such as to cause the bursting of the 
abdomen. 

In Acts 1 : 18 iKT-naaTo is to be rendered: he gave occasion to purchase^ 
was the occasion of purchasing. For such a usage, see Ileb. 2 : 10; Matt. 
27 : 60 ; John 3 : 22, corap. 4:2; Rom. 14 : 15 ; 1 Cor. 7 : IG ; 1 Tim. 4 : 
16; Rev. 22 : 20, comp. 16, etc. 

The quotation in Matt. 27 : 9, 10 is found, not in Jeremiah, but in Zech. 
11 : 12 sq. The reading 'lepep.Lov is therefore most probably an early error of 
a transcriber, misled by a reminiscence of Jer. 18 : 1 sq. The Syriac version, 
the earliest of all, as also several other versions and manuscripts, have simply 
Bia Tov Trpo(f>r]Tov, which is apparently the true reading. Other later author- 
ities read Zaxapiov. [Origen suggested the later reading, and a number of 
the Fathers discuss the diihculty. This shows that 'lepe/unv was the received 
reading in the second century. The simplest explanation is that the name 
"Jeremiah" is applied to the whole book of the prophets, since the Jews 
placed that prophet first. Many other theories have been suggested, most of 
them quite fanciful.] 

§ 152. .Jesus bore his cross at first; but he being probably faint from ex- 
haustion, Simon was compelled to bear it after him. [Simon may have car- 
ried only the hinder part of the cross.] 

The 6$us [^ulvov, see Greek text] kt\. of Matt. 27 : 34, is the ia/xvp- 



262 THE FOURTH PASSOVER AND THE CRUCIFIXION. [Part VIIL 

fxtcr/ieVov oTvov of Mark 15 : 23, namely, cheap acid wine mingled with myrrh. 
Such a drink was given to persons about to be executed, in order to stupefy 
them. Babylon. Sanhedr., fol. 43, 1 : " prodeunti ad supplicium capitis potum 
dederunt, granum thuris in poculo vini, ut turbaretur intellectus ejus ; " in 
allusion to Prov. 31 : 6. See Lightfoot, Hor. Heb.,in Matt. I. c. 

§ 153. Various slight transpositions in the verses are made in this Section, 
in order to present their parallelism to the eye. — On the four different forms 
of the title on the cross, see Note on § 15. [It is probable, though not de- 
monstrable, that three of the Evangelists give respectively the form used in 
one of the three languages, while Mark gives " the King of the Jews," which 
was common to all the three forms.] 

§ 154. According to Matthew and Mark, both the malefactors reviled Je- 
sus ; while, according to Luke, one was penitent. In the former Evangelists 
there is here an enallage of number ; the jslural being put for the singular. 
This is often done, where the predicate relates strictly to one subject while 
yet the writer expresses the idea generally. [This method of explaining the 
different statements is open to serious objection. The Gospels are historical 
books ; the writers, however they were inspired, were not omniscient, or inde- 
pendent of literary method. It seems far more likely that two of them were 
not aware of the fact mentioned by Luke than that they should use the plural 
for the singular. This holds good against most of the examples cited by Dr. 
Robinson.] So Matt. 26 : 8, comp. John 12 : 4 ; Matt. 2 : 20; 9:8; Mark 
7 : 17, comp. Matt. 15 : 15 ; Mark 5 : 31, comp. Luke 8 : 45 ; Matt. 24 : 1, 
comp. Mark 13 : 1 ; John 19 : 29, comp. Matt. 27 : 48, etc. See Winer, 
Gramm., § 27 : 2. — For the ofos in Luke 23 : 36, see Note on § 155. 

§ 155. In Matt. 27 : 46 ^At' is the Heb. '^bs , used also in the Targum Ps. 
22 : 2; and in Mark 15 : 34 cAwi is the Aram. Tlbs ; both signifying my 
God. [Notice also the variations in the spelling of the other words of the He- 
brew citation, as given in the critical notes.] 

The otos in Matt. 27 : 48 and the parallel verses is here the posca or com- 
mon drink of the Roman soldiers, namely, cheap acid wine mingled with wa- 
ter. In Matthew and Mark the sponge is said to be put upon a reed ; in 
John, upon hyssop. Here, probably, a stalk or stem of hyssop is to be under- 
stood ; the cross not being of any great height. The j^articular plant desig- 
nated by the HiTS and wo-wttos of the Hebrews, has not yet been fully ascer- 
tained by botanists. [But see Bible Dictionaries.] It probably included not 
only the hyssop of the shops, but also other aromatic plants, as mint, wild 
marjoram, etc. 

[The arrangement of the " Seven "Words from the Cross " given by Dr. 
Robinson is that generally accepted. He seems to give the last place to the 
exclamation : " Father," etc., which is the more probable order.] 

§ 156. Matt. 27 : 55, 56, etc., refers to a later point of time than John 19 : 
25 sq. Mary and the other women had now retired to a distance from the 
scene of suffering. [As Salome is mentioned by Matthew and Mark, not by 
John, it seems probable that she is "the sister of his mother" (John 19 : 25). 
Mary had withdrawn before the time included in this section.] 



§ 153-LvTROD. § 159 sq.] NOTES. 263 

§ 157. On the phrase fjieydXr) tj ijixipa Ikuvov rov craPPdrov, John 19 : 31, 
see Introd. Note, p. 253. 

Luke 23 : 54, /cat ad^fiaTov iiri<f>(»(TK€, lit. and the Sabbath was dawning, i. e., 
drew on ; the word eVte^ojo-Kc, wliich properly belongs to the natural day, be- 
ing here figuratively and poetically applied to the civil day, which among the 
Jews began at sunset. Tiiis interpretation is here the necessary one ; see the 
oi/'ias yivofj.€vtj<; of Matthew and Mark, and the r)ixef)a rji' Trapaa-Kcvrj of Luke 
himself. 

It was according to law and custom among the Jews that the bodies of per- 
sons publicly executed should betaken down and buried before sunset ; see 
Deut. 21 : 22, 23. So Josephus, B. J., iv. 5, § 2 : Tocravrtjv 'lovBaiwv inpi ras 
Ta<f>a<; -n-povoiaf TTOLovjxivwv, uiare Kol Toi»s Ik KaraStKijs d^€crrai;pou/x.€i'ous Trpo Svv- 
Tos tjXlov KaOekelf re kol ^aTrrciv, " SO great care did the Jews take respecting 
sepulture, that even the bodies of those condemned to be crucified they took 
down and buried before sunset." 

[The R, V, properly connects the latter part of Luke 23 : 56 with the next 
chapter, as the use of //eV and Se requires. This leaves it uncertain, so far as 
Lukes statement is concerned, when the spices were " prepared ; " see Note 
on § 159.] 



PART IX. 



OUR LORD'S RESURRECTION, HIS SUBSEQUENT APPEARANCES, AND HIS 

ASCENSION. 

§§ 159-173. 

Introductory Note. 

A FULL discussion upon this part of the Gospel History, embracing a re- 
view of the main difficulties in the way of harmonizing the accounts of the 
four' Evangelists, was published by the author of these Notes, in the Biblio- 
theca Sacra for February, 1845, p. 162 sq. To this the student is referred 
for a more complete examination of the subject. [For compact summaries of 
a number of the various theories for harmonizing the accounts, see Andrews, 
Life of Our Lord, pp. 587-594.] 

It is no doubt true that more of these apparent difficulties are found in this 
short portion of the Gospels than in almost all the rest. This has its cause 
in the circun^tance that each writer here follows an eclectic method, and re- 
cords only what appertained to his own particular purpose or experience. 
Thus many of the minor and connecting facts have not been preserved; and 
the data are therefore wanting to make out a full and complete harmony of all 
the accounts, without an occasional resort to something of hypothesis. Had 
we all the facte, we may well rest assured that this part of the sacred history 
would at once prove to be as exact, as consistent, and as complete, as any and 



264 THE RESURRECTION AND ASCENSION. [Part IX. 

every other portion of the Word of God. [The divergences in the narratives 
of the resurrection seem fatal to all theories resjiecting the origin of the Gos- 
pels which imply interdependence.] 

The general results of the investigations upon vi^hich we are now entering 
may be presented in the following summary view of the events and circum- 
stances connected with our Lord's resurrection and ascension, in the order of 
their occurrence. 

The resurrection took place at or before early dawn on the first day of the 
week; when there was an earthquake, and an angel descended and rolled 
away the stone from the sepulchre and sat upon it, so that the kee23ers be- 
came as dead men from terror. At early dawn, the same morning, the women 
who had attended on Jesus, namely, Mary Magdalene, Mary the mother of 
James, Joanna, Salome, and others, went out with spices to the sepulchre in 
order further to embalm the Lord's body. They inquire among themselves 
who should remove for them the stone which closed the sepulchre. On their 
arrival they find the stone already taken away. The Lord had risen. The 
women, knowing nothing of all that had taken place, were amazed ; they en- 
ter the tomb and find not the body of the Lord, and are greatly perplexed. 
Ai this time Mary Magdalene, imjDressed with the idea that the body had 
been stolen away, leaves the sepulchre and the other women and runs to the 
city to tell Peter and John. 

The other women remain still in the tomb ; and immediately two angels 
appear, who announce unto them that Jesus is risen from the dead, and give 
them a charge in his name for the AjDOstles. They go out quickly from the 
sepulchre and proceed in haste to the city to make this known to the disci- 
ples. On the way Jesus meets them, permits them to embrace his feet, and 
renews the same charge to the Apostles. The women relate these things to 
the disciples ; but their words seem to them as idle tales, and they believe 
them not. 

Meantime Peter and John had run to the sepulchre, and entering in had 
found it empty. But the orderly arrangement of the grave-clothes and of the 
napkin convinced John that the body had not been removed either by vio- 
lence or by friends ; and the germ of a belief sprung up in his mind that the 
Lord had risen. The two returned to the city. Mary Magdalene, who had 
again followed them to the sepulchre, remained standing and weeping before 
it ; and looking in she saw two angels sitting. Turning around she sees Je- 
sus, who gives to her also a solemn charge for his disciples. 

[The main point of difficulty is respecting the order of appearances to the 
women, assuming that there were two ; or in identifying them on the theory 
that there was but one (as Andrews and others hold). The latter view takes 
the account of Matthew as a general statement, but the details in that narra- 
tive are quite exact. Dr. Robinson places the appearance to Mary Magda- 
lene second, regarding Mark's statement (Mark 16 : 9) as relative (see Note 
on § 164). The view accepted by the editor is substantially that of Lange, 
and has been thus stated in the International Revision Oommentary^ Mark, p. 
234 : " Three women, Mary Magdalene, Mary the mother of James, and Sa- 



Introd. § 159 sq.] NOTES. — ORDER OF EVENTS. 265 

lome, two of whom liad wutclied by the sepulchre Friday evening (Matt. 27 ; 
61 ; Mark 15 : 47), start for the sepulchre early on Sunday morning (Mark 
16:1, comp. Matt. 28 : 1), followed by others bearing spices (Luke 24 : 1). 
These three, finding the stone rolled away, are variously affected : Mary 
Magdalene starting back to meet the male disciples who are also coming 
(John 20 : 2) ; the other two remaining, approach nearer, and see one angel 
sitting upon the stone (Mark 16 : 2-7). They go back to meet the other 
women coming with the spices. While all are absent, Peter and John come 
and find the tomb ^mpty (John 20 : 3-10). Mary Magdalene returns, sees 
two angels in the grave (John 20 : 12), and turning round sees Jesus, and 
takes the tidings to the disciples (John 20 : 14-18). The other two, sur' 
prised by the message of the angel, meet the other women bringing spices ; 
all visit the tomb, and see the two angels standing (Luke 24 : 4-7), one of 
whom was sitting on the right side as they entered (Mark 16 : 5). As they 
go back they meet the Lord (Matt. 28 : 9)." This accepts the statements of 
all the Evangelists as strictly accurate, and does no violence to the laws of 
interpretation. The account of Luke seems to recognize two parties of 
women (see on § 160), and the various visits thus assumed explain most satis- 
factorily the various statements respecting the angelic appearances. 

Since this is but one among many theories, the arrangement of the text in 
the Harmony has not been altered, nor has any material abridgment been 
made in the Notes of Dr. Robinson. Supplementary remarks have, however, 
been inserted, in accordance with the view given above.] 

The further sequence of events, consisting chiefly of our Lord's appear- 
ances, presents comparatively few difficulties. The various manifestations 
which the Saviour made of himself to his disciples and others, as recorded by 
the Evangelists and Paul, may accordingly be arranged and enumerated as 
follows : — 

1. To the women returning from the sepulchre. Reported only by Mat- 

thew. See § 162. 

2. To ]Mary i\Ligdalene, at the sepulchre. By John and Mark. § 1 64. 

[The order of these two appearances is transposed by many.] 

3. To Peter, perhaps early in the afternoon. By Luke and Paul. § 166. 

4. To the two disciples going to Emmaus, towards evening. By Luke 

and Mark. § 166. 

5. To the Apostles (except Thomas) assembled at evening. By Mark, 

Luke, John, and Paul. § 1 67. 

N. B. These five appearances all took place at or near Jerusa- 
lem, upon the first day of the week, the same day on 
which the Lord arose. 

6. To the Apostles, Thomas being present, eight days afterwards at Jeru- 

salem. Oidy by John. § 168. 

7. To seven of the Apostles on the shore of the Lake of Tiberias. Only 

by John. § 1 69. 

8. To the eleven Apostles and to five hundred other brethren, on a mouih 

tain in Galilee. By JVLitthew and Paul. § 170. 



266 THE RESURRECTION AND ASCENSION. [Part IX 

9. To James, probably at Jerusalem. Only by Paul. § 171. 

10. To the eleven at Jerusalem, immediately before the ascension. By 
Luke in Acts, and by Paul. § 171. 

Then follows the ascension. § 172. 

[Some refer 1 Cor. 15 : 6 and 7 (last clause) to two appearances distinct 
from (8) and (10) ; but there is no evidence to sustain this view.] 

§ 159. The women had rested on the seventh day, according to Luke 23 ; 
56 ; and the Sabbath being past (Siayevoixeyov) Mark relates (v. 1) that they 
bought spices to anoint the body. This purchase would seem to have been 
made in the evening after the Sabbath ; since Mark proceeds in v. 2 to nar- 
rate what they did early the next morning. In that case Luke (/. c.) speaks 
of the splices by way of anticipation. — Or, if with some, we follow Luke and 
regard the spices as having been purchased before the Sabbath ; then the 1770- 
pacrav of Mark 16 : 1 is to be rendered in the pluperfect, as in the English 
version; see Note on § 145. This, however, is less in accordance with the 
Stayevoixevov tov aafS^aTov of Mark. [The R. V. properly renders Mark 1 6 : 
1 : " bought." The aorist here cannot be taken as a pluperfect. On the other 
hand, Luke's statement is not directly connected with the resting on the Sab- 
bath ; see R. v., and Note on § 157. Hence the purchase was more probably 
made on Saturday evening.] 

The angel had descended and the earthquake had taken place before the 
arrival of the women. Our Lord, therefore, had arisen from the tomb at or 
before early dawn. See the next Note. — Verses 2-4 of Matthew are here 
transposed into their natural order. As they stand in Matthew, the aorists 
cycVero and a-n-eKyXia-e must be rendered as the pluperfect : " had been " and 
''had rolled away" ; see Note on § 145. [Here again the aorists have their 
usual force. But it does not follow that the events recorded in these verses 
succeeded the arrival of the women. Matthew frequently introduces occur- 
rences out of their proper order by koL l8ov, and ydp serves to throw the 
events further into the past.] 

The body of our Lord was laid in the sepulchre before sunset on Friday ; 
and he rose early on the morning of Sunday. He therefore rose on the third 
day ; having lain in the tomb during one whole day and a part of two others ; 
in all not far from thirty-six hours. On the expressions : the third day and 
after three days, see Note on § 49. 

§ 160. The point of time when the women visited the sepulchre is very 
definitely marked by all the Evangelists, namely, Matthew, t^ e-n-KJiwa-Kovar], 
sc, rjfxepa ; Mark, Xtai/ Trpwi ; Luke, opOpov (3a0€w<; ; John, irpoii (TKOTias eVt 
ovo-r/s. These expressions all go to fix the time at what we call early daivn, 
or early twilight ; after the break of day, but while the light is yet struggling 
with darkness. 

But Mark, in v. 2, has added the phrase a.vaTuXavTo<; to9 yjXiov, which, ac- 
cording to every law of the aorist, must be rendered : the sun heing risen ; or, 
as the English version has it, at the rising of the sun. [The R. V. is still 
more exact: "when the sun was risen."] These words seem, at first, to be 
directly at variance with the language of the other three Evangelists, and with 



§§ 159, 160.] NOTES. — SUN-RISING, ETC. 267 

the Xiav irpwi of Mark himself. Yet, as Mark by the expression Xiav Trpwt has 
definitely fixed the time in accordance with all the other Evangelists, we cannot 
suppose that by the subsequent phrase dvaTctAavTos tov ykiov he meant to con- 
tradict himself and them. He must therefore have employed this latter ex- 
pression in a broader and less definite sense, not inconsistent with AtW irpoiL 
As the sun is the source of light and day, and his earliest rays produce the 
contrast between night and dawn, so the term sun-rising might easily come in 
popular usage, by a metonymy of cause for effect, to be put for all that ear- 
lier interval when his rays still struggling with darkness do yet usher in the 
day. 

Accordingly, we find such a popular usage existing among the Hebrews 
and in the Old Testament. Thus, in Judges 9 : 33, Zebul, after directing 
Abimelech to lie in wait with his people in the field during the night, goes on 
to say : " And it shall be, in the morning, as soon as the sun is up (Heb. 
irpt^n n'"lT3), thou shalt rise early and set upon the city ; " Sept., koL eo-rat 
TOTrptot a/ta tw avartiXai tov tjXlov ktX. Here we have the very same use of 
the aorist, and the very same juxtaposition of Trpwt and a/xa t<u avaTtlkai tov 
rj\i.ov, and yet we cannot for a moment suppose that Abimelech was to wait 
till the sun actually appeared above the horizon, before he made his onset. 
So the Psalmist, Ps. 104 : 22, speaking of the young lions that by night roar 
after their prey, proceeds thus : " The sun ariseth, they gather themselves 
together, and lay them down in their dens ; " Sept., dveVciAei/ 6 ^Atos ktA., still 
in the aorist. But beasts of prey do not wait for the actual appearance of the 
sun above the horizon ere they shrink away to their lairs ; the break of day, 
the dawning light, is the signal for their retreat. See also Sept., 2 K. 3 : 22 ; 
2 Sam. 23 : 4. In all these passages the language is entirely parallel to that 
of Mark 16 : 2; and they fully illustrate and confirm the principle, that the 
sun-rising is here used by Mark in a popular sense, as equivalent to the rising 
of the day, or early dawn. 

There was probably something in respect to IMary Magdalene which gave 
her a peculiar prominence in these transactions. This mny be inferred from 
the fact that John mentions Mary Magdalene, and her alone ; while the other 
Evangelists likewise name her first, as if holding the most conspicuous place. 
[Matthew and Mark tell of the two INIarys watching at the tomb ; while Luke 
speaks of a larger number of women (Luke 23 : 55). In his further account 
he refers to the same party, while Matthew names the two Marys, Mark add- 
ing Salome to the number. The transcribers, supposing that Luke meant 
these persons, added to Luke 24 : 1, the phrase: "and certain others with 
them." It was the larger body of women that brought the spices. The other 
Evangelists do not affirm this of the two Marys and Salome. In v. 10 Luke 
seems to distinguish two parties of women. All these divergences point to 
a succession of visits, which might well be expected in the excited condition 
expressly afiirmed of the women.] 

Mary Magdalene, amazed at not finding the body of Jesus, and supposing 
it to have been stolen, leaves the other women, probably in the sepulchre, 
and returns to the city to tell Peter and John. To them she uses the phrase 



268 THE RESURRECTION AND ASCENSION. [Part IX 

otSa/xev, V. 2, meauing herself and the other women ; but afterwards, when she 
speaks to tlie angels, it is oTSa, v. 13. 

§ 161. Luke speaks of two angels; Matthew and Mark of only one; see 
the Note on § 57. — Mark says he was sitting ; Luke speaks of them appar- 
ently as standing, eTieoTTjo-ai/, v. 4. But e(/)tWr;/xi, in its appropriate and ac- 
knowledged usage, is to appear suddenly, to be suddenly present, without refer- 
ence to its etymology; comp. Luke 2:9; Acts 12 : 7. So Vsi?>?,ow, p)lotzlich 
erscheinen. [Of this usage there can be no question, but this does not account 
for the other differences.] 

In Matthew, the angel addresses the women apparently while still sitting on 
the stone outside of the sepulchre ; iu Mark and Luke, on the contrary, the 
conversation takes place in the sepulchre. But although Matthew does not 
speak of the women as entering the tomb, yet in v. 8 he describes them as 
coming out of it (efeX^owat) ; so that, of course, his account too implies, that 
the interview took place within the tomb, as narrated by Mark and Luke. 
[The correct reading in Matt. 28 : 8, according to the best authorities, is 
airiXOovaai (so critical editors and R. V.) ; the common reading is conformed 
to Mark. This change of text destroys the force of Dr. Robinson's sugges- 
tion, and favors the view that Matthew refers to a different occasion.] 

In recording the charge sent by the angels to the Apostles, Matthew and 
Mark dwell more upon Galilee ; and Luke more upon the Lord's previous 
announcement of his resurrection. [The two former, according to another 
view, give the charge to Mary, the mother of James, and Salome ; the latter, 
that to the main body of the women.] 

§ 162. It is evident that Mary Magdalene was not with the other women, 
when Jesus thus met them on their return. Her language to Peter and John 
forbids the supposition that she had already seen the Lord ; see John 20 : 2. 
See, too, Blbliotheca Sacra, February, 1845, p. 171. 

[All must agree that Mary Magdalene was separated from the other 
women ; but it does not follow that the appearance to them occurred first. 
According to the view stated in the additional Introductory Note, the latter 
part of this section (Matt. 28 : 9, 10; Luke 24 : 9-11) should be placed after 
§ 164; the earlier part remaining in its present position. 

The fact that Luke does not refer to the appearance to the women, al- 
though he tells of their return to the city, may be accounted for by supposing 
that his information was derived from one of the two disciples who went to 
Eramaus (§ 166). Evidently they had left Jerusalem before the report of 
any appearance reached them. Probably the women returned by different 
ways and met the other disciples at different times.] 

§ 1 63. Mary Magdalene had gone to Peter and John only ; who would 
seem to have lodged by themselves in a different part of the city. The other 
women went, apparently, to the rest of the discijjles. "When, therefore, it is 
here said of John, on his entering the sepulchre (v. 8), that " he saw and be- 
lieved," this is not at variance with v. 9, nor j^et with Luke 24 : 11. What 
was it that John thus believed ? Not the mere report of Mary Magdalene, 
that the body had been taken away ; for so much he must have known and 



§§161-164.] NOTES. — APPEARANCES OF OUR LORD. 269 

believed, when he stooped down and looked into the sepulchre. His belief 
must have been of something more and greater. The grave-clothes lying 
orderly in their place, and the napkin folded together by itself, made it evi- 
dent that the tomb had not been rifled nor the body stolen by violent bands; 
for these garments and the spices would have been of more value to thieves 
than merely a naked corpse ; at least, thieves would not have taken the pains 
thus to fold the garments togetli^r. The same circumstances showed also 
that the body had not been removed by friends ; for they would not thus have 
left the grave-clothes behind. All these considerations excited in the mind of 
John the germ of a belief tiiat Jesus was risen from the dead. He believed 
(tTTio-Tcuo-e) because he saw ; "/or (yap) as yet they knew not the Scripture," 
V. 9. He now began to recall and understand our Lord's repeated declara- 
tion, that he was to rise again on the third day ; a declaration on which the 
Jews had already acted in setting a watch. See Matt. 16 : 21; 17 : 23; 
Luke 9 : 22 ; 24 : 6, 7, etc. ; Matt. 27 : 63 sq. In this way the apparent 
want of connection (sometimes urged) between verses 8 and 9, disappears ; 
and the word eVtoreuae is left in the signification of a religious belief usual to 
it in John's Gospel. See John 3 : 15, 16 sq. ; 10 : 26; 19 : 35 al seep. 

[Tischendorf omits Luke 24 : 12 from his text ; but the evidence in favor 
of the genuineness of the verse is very strong, and outweighs the suspicion of an 
insertion from the account of John. If the verse is omitted, the visit of Peter 
and John can be more readily placed before the return to the city of the large 
party of women (Luke 24 : 9-11, and IMatt. 28 : 9, 10) ; a position which we 
hold to be, on other grounds, more probable than that assigned to it by Dr. 
Robinson.] 

§ 164. Mary Magdalene now manifestly sees the angels for the first time ; 
and this circumstance also goes to show that she had previously left the other 
women at the sepulchre before tlie angels appeared to them. 

A main difficulty occurs here in fixing the order of time, between our 
Lord's appearance to Mary Magdalene and that to the other women in § 1 62. 
This arises from the use of the word Trpwroi/ in Mark 16:9, which seems to 
imply that this appearance to INIary Magdalene was the first of all : e'^any 
irpwTov Mapta rrj MaySaXrjirj. Yet the whole course of events and circum- 
stances shows conclusively that Jesus had previously appeared to the other 
women. We are therefore compelled, and that in accordance with good and 
oidinary usage, to regard -n-pwrov as put here not absolutely, but relatively. 
That is to say, Mark narrates three and only three appearances of our Lord ; 
of these three that to Mary Magdalene takes place /rs^, TrpCiTovy and that to the 
assembled disciples the same evening occurs last, va-Tcpov, v. 14. Now in any 
series or succession of events, where Trpwroi' and varepov are employed, what- 
ever may be the number of intervening terms, irpwrov marks the first of the 
series, and vunpov the last of the same series, and no other. So here in 
Mark, vanpov is put with the third appearance narrated ; but had Mark men- 
tioned four, then varepov could not have stood witli the third, but must have 
been used with the fourth or last ; and so in every case. Hence as varfpnv 
is here put relatively, and therefore does not exclude the subsequent appear 



270 THE RESURRECTION AND ASCENSION. [Part IX. 

ances of our Lord to Thomas and in Galilee, so too TrpwTov here stands rela- 
tively, and does not exclude the previous appearance to the other women. 

A similar example occurs in 1 Cor. 15 : 5-8, where Paul says of our Lord 
after his resurrection : on wcfiOr) K.7](f)a, etra rots SwSeKO, tTretra . . . cTrcira, 
. . . eax'^Tov 5c TravTwv . . . u)cf)6r] KafxoL Now had Paul here written, as 
he might well have done : w(f>dr] tt p w t o v K-qcjia., etra ktX., assuredly no one 
would have ever understood him as intendijig to affirm, that the appearance to 
Peter was the Jtrst of all absolutely, and earlier than those to Mary Magda- 
lene and the other women. — In like manner, when John (21 : 14) declares 
that Jesus showed himself the third time (jpiTov) to his disciples at the lake of 
Galilee after his resurrection, this is said relatively to the two preceding 
appearances to the assembled Apostles (§§ 167, 168), and does in no way ex- 
clude the four still earlier appearances, namely, to Peter, to the two at Em- 
maus, to Mary Magdalene, and to the other women. One of these, that to 
Mary Magdalene, John himself relates in full. 

In this way the whole difficulty in the case before us vanishes ; and the com- 
plex and cumbrous machinery of earlier commentators becomes superfluous. 

[The arguments of Dr. Robinson are not conclusive. Especially irrelevant 
is the reference to John 21 : 14, where the appearance is defined as " to the 
disciples," in distinction from that to Mary Magdalene. Moreover, the pas- 
sage in Mark is of doubtful genuineness. Even if written by the Evangelist, 
it does not seem to have originally formed part of the Gospel. When in such 
a supplementary passage TrpwTov is used, it is very difficult to believe that it is 
used relatively. If the passage is, as many hold, not genuine, yet of very 
early origin, it is still more difficult to accept such a sense of Trpwrov. If it re- 
garded as neither genuine nor even authentic, then Dr. Robinson's argument 
is unnecessary ; for the statement is of no authority except as indicating an 
ancient tradition. We prefer to regard the passage as, at all events, authentic, 
i. e., true in its statements, and then to take irpwTov in its natural sense. This 
would necessitate our placing Matt. 28 : 9, 10, and those passages necessarily 
joined with it, immediately after this section; see Note on § 162 and the In- 
troductory Note, p. 264. Andrews identifies the appearance mentioned in 
Matt. 28 : 9, 10, with that to Mary Magdalene, taking the statement in Mat- 
thew as a general one. This would place that passage parallel with this sec- 
tion. Certainly Matthew only mentions the two Marys, and might refer to 
the appearance given in detail by John.] 

§ 166. This appearance of our Lord to Peter is mentioned only by Paul 
and by Luke, v. 34. It had not taken place when the two disciples left Jeru- 
salem for Emmaus ; or at least they had not heard of it. It had occurred 
when they returned ; and that long enough before to have been fully reported 
to all the disciples and believed by them. It may, perhaps, have happened 
about the time the two disciples set off, or shortly afterwards. 

§ 167. Paul speaks of the Apostles by their usual appellation, as the 
iwelve, 1 Cor. 15 : 5 ; Matthew, Mark, and Luke here speak of them as the 
eleven; Matt. 28 : 16; Mark 16 : 14; Luke 24 : 33. Yet on this particulai 
occasion only ten were actually present ; see John 20 : 24. 



§§164-170.] NOTES. — APPEARANCES OF OUR LORD. 271 

"When the disciples behekl their risen Lord, they thought they saw a spirit. 
Jesus reassures them, and presents to them indubitable evidence that the same 
body of flesh and bones which had been crucified and laid in the sepulchre was 
now risen and alive before them. On the general subject of the nature of our 
Lord's resurrection-body, see a full discussion by the author of these Notes in 
the Bibliotheca Sacra for May, 1845, p. 292 sq. 

Then follows our Lord's charge and commission to the eleven Apostles, de- 
livered to them here in private by themselves, and distinct from the public 
and more general commission recorded in Matt. 28 : 19, 20. [But see be- 
low.] As a symbol of this commission to them in particular, and of the 
power which they should shortly receive through the Spirit imparted from on 
high, " he breathed on them, and saith unto them, ' Receive ye the Holy 
Ghost ; ' " John 20 : 22. There was in this emblem a recognition and reit- 
eration of the gracious promise of the Spirit before made, which was to be 
abundantly fulfilled on the day of Pentecost. See John 14 : 26 ; IG : 7 sq. ; 
Acts 2 : 1 sq. 

[Mark 16 : 14-18 may, with equal propriety, be placed in § 170, or even 
later, in § 172, just before the Ascension. The most probable view is that it 
contains a summary of the various discourses. The discourse in Luke 24 : 
44-49 occasions some difficulty. V. 49 indicates that they were not to leave 
the city, and v. 50 points directly back to v. 49. On the other hand v. 44 is 
most naturally connected with the appearance in Jerusalem on the evening of 
the Resurrection day. But since Luke, in Acts 1 : 3, makes a specific state- 
ment about the interval of " forty days," we cannot understand him as imply- 
ing here that the ascension took place immediately after that first appearance 
to the eleven. Some assume that vv. 44-49 are a summary of all the instruc- 
tion given during the interval ; others divide the discourse at the close of v. 
48. Others again, because vv. 46-48 resemble Acts 1 : 8, place the entire 
discourse at the later point.] 

§ 169. This appearance of our Lord to the seven disciples at the Lake of 
Galilee is shown to have preceded that upon the mountain, by John 21 : 14. 
It was his third appearance to the Apostles; see §§ 167, 168. They were 
now waiting the appointed time to meet Jesus upon a certain mountain ; 
Matt. 28 : 16. 

§ 170. The set time had now come ; and the eleven disciples went away 
^nto the mountain, "where Jesus had appointed them." It would seem proba- 
ble that this time and place had been appointed by our Lord for a solemn and 
more public interview, not only with the eleven whom he had already met 
more than once, but with all his disciples in Galilee ; and that therefore it 
was on this same occasion, when, according to Paul, " he appeared to above 
five hundred brethren at once." That the interview in Matthew was not con- 
fined to the eleven alone seems evident from the fact that " some doubted ; " 
for this could hardly be supposed true of any of the eleven, after what had 
already happened to them in Jerusalem and Galilee, and after having been 
appointed to meet their risen Lord at this very time and place. Nor can we 
lee any good reason why Jesus should summon the eleven, merely on their 



272 THE RESURRECTION AND ASCENSION. [Part IX. 

own account, to meet hitn on a distant mountain in Galilee, when he had al- 
ready twice met them, and might just as well again meet them, in Jerusalem. 
The appearance to the five hundred must at any rate be referred to Galilee; 
for even after our Lord's ascension, the number of the names in Jerusalem 
were together only about a hundred and twenty ; Acts 1 : 15. And further, 
Paul, in enumerating the appearances of Jesus, in 1 Cor. 15 : 5-8, specifies 
only those to Apostles, with this single exception ; which therefore seems of 
itself to imply that the eleven also were here included. I therefore, with 
many leading commentators, do not hesitate to regard the interviews thus de- 
scribed by Matthew and Paul, as identical. It was a great and solemn occa- 
sion. Our Lord had directed that the eleven and all his disciples in Galilee 
should thus be convened upon the mountain. It was the closing scene of his 
ministry in Galilee. Here his life had been spent. Here most of his mighty 
works had been done and his discourses held. Here his followers were as 
yet most numerous. He therefore here takes leave on earth of those among 
whom he had lived and labored longest ; and repeats to all his disciples in 
public the solemn charge, which he had already given in private to the Apos- 
tles : [" Go ye therefore and make disciples of all the nations ;] — and lo, I 
am with you alway, even unto the end of the world." It was doubtless the 
Lord's last interview with his disciples in that region ; his last great act in 
Galilee. 

§ 171. Luke relates, in Acts 1 : 3, that Jesus showed himself alive to the 
Apostles [" after his passion, by many proofs, appearing unto them by the space 
of forty days, and speaking the tilings concerning the kingdom of God."] 
This would seem to imply interviews and communications as to which we 
have little more than this very general notice. One of these may have been 
the appearance to James, mentioned by Paul only (1 Cor. 15 : 7), and subse- 
quent to that to the five hundred brethren. It may be referred with most 
probability to Jerusalem, after the return of the Apostles from Galilee. 

Afterwards, our Lord again, according to Paul, was seen of " all the Apos- 
tles." This was apparently an appointed meeting; the same which Luke 
speaks of in Jerusalem, immediatel)^ before the Ascension. It was, of course, 
the Lord's last interview with his Apostles. 

[§ 172. The correct reading in Luke 24 : 50, is ews 7rp o s BrjOaiLav, which the 
R. V. paraphrases: "until they were over against Bethany." The evidence 
for Trpos is S B C D Z, 1, 33, which is deemed decisive by recent critical edi- 
tors. The transcribers substituted ek, which is more usual. Thus textual criti- 
cism has relieved us of an apparent contradiction between Luke's statement 
here and in Acts 1 : 12. The place of the Ascension was on the Mount of 
Olives (Acts 1 : 12), over against Bethany (Luke 24 : 50). Dr. Robinson, 
in his Notes, argues at some length to prove that Luke " uses the terms Beth- 
any and Mount of Olives interchangeably, and almost as synonymous." The 
received reading seemed to demand this ; but the correct text renders unnec- 
essary all such attempts at reconciliation. The traditional site of the Ascen- 
sion is, however, too far from, Bethany to meet the requirements of Luke's 
statement. 



§§171-173.] NOTES. — THE ASCENSION. 273 

Needless difficulties have been raised respecting the Gospel accounts of our 
Lord's stay on earth after the Resurection. It has even been asserted that 
Luke in his Gospel places the Ascension immediately after the Resurrection. 
But this writer, more frequently than any of the other Evangelists, sums up 
events, and then proceeds to give further details. His words iu Acts assume 
the correctness of the "former treatise." The closing section of Mark is ob- 
viously a summary, and cannot be proven to imply that there was no consid- 
erable interval between the Resurrection and tlie Ascension. Matthew does 
not mention the latter ; and John's account implies a period of some length.] 

[§ 173. John 20 : 30, 31 may properly be placed here, although their posi- 
tion in the Gospel does not constitute a deviation from the chronological 
order. Tischendorf rejects 21 : 25, and hence it is, with great reluctance, 
omitted from the Greek text of the Harmony. Other recent critical editors 
retain it (see critical notes). In fact, it is disputed whether in S it was added 
by the first corrector (so Tischendorf) or written by the original scribe. Over 
against this possible omission and a hint or two in some scholia, we may ad- 
duce the testimony of all extant manuscripts and versions, together with no- 
tices in many Fathers, among them Origen, the most critical writer of eaily 
Christian times.] 



A HARMONY 



THE FOUR GOSPELS IN GREEK. 

Newly arranged, with Explanatory Notes, by Edwakd Robinson, 
D. D., LL. D., lately Professor of Biblical Literature in the Union 
Theological Seminary, New York ; author of a " Greek and English 
Lexicon of the New Testament," " Biblical Researches in Palestine," 
etc. Revised Edition. Giving the text of Tischendorf, and Various 
Readings accepted by Tregelles, Westcott and Ilort, and in the Re- 
vised English Version of 1881. With additional Notes by M. B. 
Riddle, D. D., Professor of New Testament Exegesis in Hartford 
Theological School. In one volume, octavo, !|2.00. 



NOTICES OF THIS EDITION. 

From The Interior (Chicago). 

Dr. Edward Robinson's " Harmony " needs no introdnctiou to the American 
clergy. It has been used in the class-room and in the pastor's study for nearly a 
generation, and it has always been found reliable and helpful. It brings together 
the four Gospel narratives so as to present the true chronological order, and where 
the same event has been described by more than one writer the different accounts 
are placed side by side. In this way the threefold purpose which Dr. Robinson set 
before himself is accomplished : the Evangelists are made their own best inter- 
preters ; they are seen to supplement each other in minute as well as important par- 
ticulars ; and there is brought out fully and clearly the fundamental Characteristic 
of their testimony, unity in diversity. The present volume is a new and revised 
edition, with notes, prepared by Professor Riddle, of Hartford Theological Semi- 
nary. His name is a guarantee that the task has been faithfully done. ... In its 
new dress and greatly improved form the book will be more valuable than ever, and 
it should have a place in every minister's library. 

From Philip Rciiaff, D. D. 

You could not have intrusted the revision to abler hands than those of Dr. Riddle. 
Robinson's "Harmony" is now again what it was thirty years ago, the best guide 
for the comparative study of the Gospels. 

From The Independent (New York). 
The " Harmony " is now put on a basis which corresponds to the present condition 
of Biblical scholarship, and wliich may carry forward through another generation 
the good fruits of Dr. Robinson's work. 



*^* For sale hy all Booksellers. Sent, post-paid, on receipt of price by the Publishers, 

HOUGHTON, MIFFLIN AND COMPANY, 
4 Park Street, Boston ; 11 East Seventeenth Street, New Yukix. 



HISTORY OF THE 

Sacred Scriptures of the New Testament. 

By Eduard (Wilhelm Eugen) Reuss, Professor Ordinarius in the 
Evangelical Theological Faculty of the Emperor William's Univer- 
sity, Strassburg, Germany. Translated from the Fifth Revised and 
Enlarged German Edition, with numerous bibliographical additions, 
by Rev. Edward L. Houghton, A. M. 2 vols. 8vo, $5.00. 

This translation of a work which has become a standard in Germany 
treats, with the thoroughness characteristic of the great German schol- 
ars, of (I.) The Origin and Develojjment of a Sacred Literature of 
the New Testament ; (II.) Collection of Sacred Books of the Chris- 
tians into a whole for use in the Churches ; (HI.) Preservation of their 
original form ; (IV.) Dissemination of the Collection among Christian 
Peoples ; (V.) Use made of them in Theology. 

The work of Professor Reuss, by its historic method, its comprehensiveness, 
and the helji its copious references give a student for the prosecution of his 
researches, places itself in the very front rank of so-called " Introductions." 
The translation of it, with the added bibliographical references, especially to 
works written in English, and the enlarged index, constitutes one of the most 
valuable recent publications in Biblical literature. A generation of students 
will thank you for it. — Prof. J. Henry Thayer, Cambridge. 

The substantial value of the work is very great. It has not been accessible 
to American scholars for the lack of a good and cheap translation. This has 
now been furnished. ... In its present form it is to be accepted as one of 
the most important aids to the study of the New Testament of the last decade. 
— Christian Advocate (New York). 

I am gratified to be able to commend the translation most heartily. Of the 
original worli no scholar can fail to think well, however he may disagree with 
the opinions of Professor Reuss. Mr. Houghton has been patient and careful 
in his work, and the bibliographical additions he has made, though necessarily 
of a selected character, constitute a new excellence. — Prof, M. B. Riddle, 
Hartford Theological School. 

These volumes should be where every scholar can consult them. — Hie Con- 
gregationalist (Boston). 

*jit* For sale by all Booksellers. Sent, post-paid, on receipt of price hy the Publishers, 

HOUGHTON, MIFFLIN* AND COMPANY, 

4 Park Street, Boston ; 11 East Seventeenth Street, New York. 



OTHER BOOKS BY EDWARD ROBINSON. 



Biblical Researches in Palestine and the Adjacent Regions. 

A Jouviial of Travel. By Edward Robixsox and E. Smith. Dia^vn up 

from the Original Diaries, with Historical Illustrations. With Notes, Maps, 

Plans, etc., etc. Eleventh Edition. In tlu-ee volumes, 8vo, SIO.OO. The 

maps separately, SI. 00. 

Dean Stanky said of these volnnies: " They are amonprst the very few books of modern 
literature of whieh I cau truly say that I liave rfa<l every word, f liave read them uuder 
circunistanees whieh riveted my attention upon them, — wliile riding c>n the baek of a 
camel; while traveling; ou horseback through the i> ills of Palestine; under the shadow of 
my tent, when I eame in weary from the day's journey. These were the sceues in whieli I 
first became acquainted witli the work of Dr. Kobinsoii. JJut to tiiat work I have felt that 
I and all students of Biblical literature owe a debt thit cau ucver be effaced." 

Physical Geogkaphy of the Holy Land. A Supplement to 
" Biblical Researches in Palestine." By Edw^u^d Robinson. With Index. 
8vo, S3.50. 

The Maps of " Biblical Researches in Palestine " serve for this work. 
A capital sumiuary of our ]ire.-<ent knowledge — The Alhentunm (London). 

A Hebrew and English Lexicon of the Old Testament, in- 
cluding the Bn)lical Chaldee. Translated from the Latin of William 
Gesenius, late Professor of Theology in the University of Halle- Wittem- 
berg, by Edward Robin.son. With Corrections and Additions, furnished 
by the author in manuscript, and condensed from his larger Thesaurus as 
completed by Roediger. Twenty-fourth Edition. 8vo,'half russia, $6.00 net. 

English-Hebrew Lexicon : being a Complete Verbal Index to Ge- 
senius' Hebrew Lexicon, as translated by Professor Edwaud Robinson. 
Prepared by Joseph Lewis Potter, A. M. 8vo, $2.00 net. 

A Greek and Engllsh Lexicon of the New Testament. New 
Edition, re\'ised and in great part rewritten. 8vo, $4.00 net. 



BY J. A. W. NEANDER. 

General History of the Christian Religion and Church. 

Translated from the German of Dr. Augustus Neander, by the Rev. 
Joseph Torrey, Professor in the University of Vermont. With Additions 
and Corrections. In six volumes, including an Index volume. With Por- 
trait. The set, with Index, S20.00 net. The Index volume, separately, 
$.3.00 net. 

Neander still remains beyond doubt the greatest Church historian, thus far, of the nine- 
teenth century. — Dr. Philip Scii.mf, fllstori/ nf the Apostolic Church. 

The present index is a noble work, and ought to receive the patronage it merits. — 
Christian Advocate (New York). 



» « 



For sale hy all Booksellers. Sent, post-paid, on receipt of price by the Publishers, 

HOUGHTON, MIFFLIN AND COMPANY, 
4 Park Street, Boston ; 11 East Seventeenth Street, New York. 



DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE: 

Comprising its Antiquities, Biography, Geograj)liy, and Natural His- 
tory. By William Smith. American Edition. Kevised and ed- 
ited by H. B. Haokett, D. D., assisted by Ezra Abbot, LL. D. 
With five hundred and ninety-six Blustrations. In four volumes. 
With XXX. -f 3667 pages. The set, 8vo, $20.00 j sheep, i$25.00 ; 
half morocco, $27.50 ; half calf, extra, $27.50. 

There are several American editions of Smith's Dictionary of the 
Bible, but this edition comprises not only the contents of the original 
English edition, unabridged, but very considerable and important addi- 
tions by the editors. Professors Hackett and Abbot, and twenty-six 
other eminent American scholars. 

This edition has 500 more pages than the English, and 100 more 
illustrations ; more than a thousand errors of reference in the English 
edition are corrected in this ; and an Index of Scripture illustrated is 
added. In view of the improvements made in this edition. Prof. Ros- 
WELL D. Hitchcock, of New York, said, " What was, to begin with, 
the best book of its kind in our language is now still better." The 
London Bookseller remarked, " We have to thank America for the 
most complete work of the kind in the English, or, indeed, in any lan- 
guage ; " and the following opinions refer not only to the general value 
of the work, but especially to the additional value given by the Amer- 
ican editors : — 

Of the more than thirteen hundred additions with which, according to a 
hasty count, the American edition has been enriched, upwards of a thousand 
bear the initials of the American editors. Many of them, to be sure, are de- 
voted to correcting oversights, supplying omissions, supplementing information, 
— a kind of work making comparatively little show, but for which a student 
or a teacher who wishes trustworthy statements is often inexpressibly grateful. 
... In brief, to the careful scholarship of these two American professors we 
are indebted for what is unquestionably the most accurate and serviceable 
work of its kind for the general student in any tongue. — Prof. J. Henry 
Thayer, Cambridge. 

In paper, press-work, cuts, maps, etc., we do not see anything to choose be- 
tween this and the move costly English original ; while in a xnultitude of other 
respects which affect the trustworthiness, thoroughness, and supreme excellence 
of the work as a thesaurus of Biblical knowledge, this is vastly to be preferred, 
' — Congregational Review (Boston). 



*5it* For sale by all Booksellers. Sent on receipt of price by the Publishers, 

HOUGHTON, MIFFLIN AND COMPANY, 

4 Park Street, Boston ; 11 East SEVENTaENTu Street, New York, 



ijv&tai&iit Date Due -:-^ 


?mlgh| 


" -t^H 


- 






Ovemlg 


ht 






P^ni/f T 








■ ' >w^^j 


X 








i 






^pm^kiLr 


\ 






^sm^!^ 


^ 




































































— f — : 


























^